《After Giving up, the Fake Young Lady Was Group-Pampered》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Yue Xin often felt that she was ipatible with her family because she was not outstanding enough, but today, after she fell into the pond and hit her head, she came to a realization! Thats right! They werent family, to begin with, so it was good that they didnt look alike! After falling and having a concussion, many inexplicable memories appeared in Yue Xins mind, and those memories were actually things that happened when she grew up. In her memory, someone said that she was not the biological daughter of the Yue family. She had personally seen the biological daughter of the Yue family. Even though she had been wandering outside for many years, she had still be outstanding and dazzling. As for her, aftermitting many wrong deeds, she died alone in prison. Yue Xin looked at her small hands that were covered in mud. In a daze, she seemed to have the taste of prison food in her mouth. She had an epiphany. Those were the memories of her previous life. She would go to jail! Prison food was really disgusting. Working was really tiring. She would also be bullied. So, should she work hard to change her fate? But what was fake was ultimately fake. Was there any other way other than reincarnation? Or should she hold on to someone to gain favorability? But in the current situation, other than her parents, the brothers in the family were unwilling to y with her because she was not smart. She couldnt hold on to anyone. Or should she study hard and change her fate with knowledge? This was still feasible! Yue Xin tidied herself up and sat obediently in front of the table. She started writing furiously. Afterparing the answers, she silently closed the book and fell into deep thought It was true that knowledge could change ones fate, but it didnt seem to work on her brain Heavens! Yue Xin roared in grief. Then, she looked up at the ceiling at a 45-degree angle. It hurts, it really hurts! After ten minutes of grief, Yue Xin understood one thing. If the ending was already decided, shouldnt she enjoy what she had now? There was nothing difficult in the world as long as she was willing to let it rot! She wanted to eat well, y well, and squander it before she went to jail! However, at night, Yue Xin fell into deep thought as she faced the tasteless Chinese cabbage tofu soup in front of her. Brother, is our family bankrupt? Yue Lingchen, who had already put down his bowl and chopsticks and was about to leave the table, stopped in his tracks. He was a little surprised. It was not because of Yue Xins question, but because of Yue Xins attitude. In his impression, his sister had always been very afraid of him. Every time she spoke to him, she would cower. That kind of expression was as if he was a ferocious beast. As time passed, he did not talk to his sister much. Today, he came to deliver food to Yue Xin because of the pressure from his parents. He did not expect Yue Xin to take the initiative to talk to him. Perhaps it had been too long since he hadmunicated with an unfamiliar creature like his sister, Yue Lingchen finally replied patiently. No. After hearing the answer, Yue Xin asked again, Then why are we only eating this for dinner? As she spoke, she looked at Yue Lingchen with her big watery eyes, as if she was crazily hinting at him to change it to something delicious for her! Yue Lingchen was unmoved and coldly conveyed his parents intentions. You can only eat this today. Yue Xin asked, What about tomorrow? Yue Lingchen: I dont know. Yue Xin asked, Brother, what did you eat today? Yue Lingchen did not expect to talk to his sister so much one day. He was stunned for a moment before replying, I havent eaten. Yue Xins eyes lit up when she heard that. She immediately handed the cabbage on her chopsticks to Yue Lingchen and looked at him expectantly. Big Brother, this is for you! Yue Lingchen looked at the cabbage that was about to reach his mouth and did not open his mouth. Even though Yue Xins face was filled with sincerity and looked like she was trying to please him, he knew that his sister wanted to use him and he did not want to be used. Yue Xin was silently rejected, and she suddenly felt fear for her big brother again, but this fear was quickly suppressed. Faced with the pain of being imprisoned, all fear became insignificant. Big Brother, I really dont like to eat this. If you want me to eat cabbage, I might as well die on the spot! As she spoke, Yue Xin began to sob. There were no tears in her eyes, and her cries were louder than thunder. Yue Lingchen pressed the area between his eyebrows and scolded with a straight face, Stop crying. Look at yourself! She wailed like a ghost and howled like a wolf. Those who didnt know better would think that he had done something heartless. However, this kind of scolding that had always worked on Yue Xin actually didnt work. She cried even louder, and in the end, it even rmed the Yue family who were eating in the restaurant. The door was pushed open and Father Yue strode in. When he saw Yue Xin crying, his face darkened and he asked, What happened? Just as Yue Lingchen was about to answer, Yue Xin stopped crying and replied first, Big Brother isnt helping me eat the cabbage. Im threatening him. Father Yue was speechless. Yue Lingchen was speechless. Needless to say, everyone else was speechless. His father-inw sighed deeply and said gently to Yue Xin, My good daughter, lower your voice when you threaten. With that, he turned around and left, closing the door behind him. Seeing that he had left, Yue Xin said to Yue Lingchen, Big Brother, shall I continue? Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Yue Lingchen did not reply. Instead, he grabbed Yue Xins hand and ate the cabbage on the chopsticks. Yue Xin fell silent. After eating the cabbage, Yue Lingchen asked, What do you want to eat? Yue Xins eyes lit up. Businessmen were businessmen. They were very good at judging the situation. I want to eat crayfish! No. Then I want to eat Wagyu beef! No. Then, sashimi? No. I want to eat No. In the end, Yue Xin still couldnt escape the fate of eating cabbage and tofu. However, the difference was that Yue Lingchen ate with her. The next day, Yue Xin, who wanted to sleep until she woke up naturally, was forced to wake up at 6 a.m. to go to school. She closed her eyes the entire time and asked the auntie at home to help her put on her clothes, eat breakfast, and finally get into the car. In a daze, she felt the car stop, so she opened one eye and asked, Are we there? The Yue familys driver: Were at the Lu familys house. The Lu Family? Yue Xins rusty mind began to work. The Lu Familys Lu Yu was a little kid that she liked very much but never took her seriously. But then again, this little kid had been handsome since he was young and she liked him very much. However, he was a man that she was destined to not be able to get, so why should she be a bootlicker? She decisively gave up. Uncle Wang, drive. You dont have toe here anymore. Uncle Wang was a little surprised. Although Yue Xin was still young, everyone could see how much she liked and admired Lu Yu. In the beginning, it was only after Yue Xin caused a ruckus for a long time that the Yue family came forward to negotiate with the Lu family and arrange for the two children to go to school together. But today had the two children quarreled? Uncle Wang didnt ask further. Instead, he secretly sent a message to ask Father Yue for instructions before driving away. Yue Xin looked at the environment around her, and what would happen next surged in her mind. Today, she would be framed, and everyone she knew, including Lu Yu, would not stand on her side. She was a little mncholic and muttered in her heart, Ah, how annoying! Whats there to go to this bullsh*t school for? If I dont sleep in during the good times and enjoy delicious food, everything will be meaningless. However the matter of being framedter can be an excuse to not go to school. Im too smart, hahaha! The car stopped. Just as Yue Xin was about to get out of the car, she retracted her leg. Uncle Wang, we havent reached school yet! Uncle Wang said helplessly, Sir doesnt allow me to send you to the school gate. Upon hearing this, Yue Xin simply copsed andy t in the back seat. It was as if she would not go to school if he did not send her to the school gate. Uncle Wang tried to persuade her but failed. He could only ask Father Yue again. Father Yue made it clear that the doctor had already checked Yue Xins body and there was no problem at all. If she was in a bad mood, he would have to carry her into the school and hand her over to the teacher. Uncle Wang sighed. He felt that this was not good, but he could not go against his bosss wishes. He could only ept his fate and walk to the back seat to carry Yue Xin, who was lying on the ground. His bosss orders were Gods words. Little Xinxin, Im sorry! It took Yue Xin a while to react after being carried on his back, but she didnt feel ufortable at all. Instead, she felt a littlefortable. In general, as long as she didnt move, she could feel happiness. It wasnt that she waszy, but she was umting strength for the rest of her life. Yue Xin, who had found a reason for herself,y on Uncle Wangs back with a clear conscience. She even identally fell asleep. In the end, she was woken up by the fragrance of fooding from not far away. She immediately locked onto the breakfast stall across the street and shouted, Uncle Wang, I want to eat that! Uncle Wang looked helpless. Children of the Yue family could not eat outside food. He did not dare to buy it and rejected her decisively. No. Yue Xin asked, Why not? Uncle Wang thought to himself, Because your parents wont let me! Dont make things difficult for me. Im just a small and helpless worker! However, Uncle Wang did not dare to tell Yue Xin the truth. He was afraid that the child would spout nonsense and his boss would hear him. It would be bad if he lost his job. He said. Its not that I cant buy it for you, but Im useless. I really dont have money. Yue Xin, who had tragic memories of her previous life, instantly resonated. She understood the feeling of not having money. It was the kind of feeling where she couldnt even bear to buy a bag of potato chips. A fake heiress was making things difficult for the worker and still wanted to eat from the hard-earned money of the workers. She was really too much! This feeling was like snatching someone elsesst meal in prison. Ah, just thinking about it hurt. At this moment, Uncle Wang was no longer an ordinary driver in Yue Xins eyes. He was her closepanion! Thinking of this, Yue Xin felt like they were in the same boat. She immediately looked at Uncle Wang with tears in her eyes. Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Uncle Wangs body trembled. He suddenly felt that something was wrong. Oh no, this little ancestor wouldnt cry, right? Crying on the streets was not a small matter. He had to throw her into school as soon as possible. Thinking of this, he immediately assumed a 100-meter sprint posture. Just as he was about to throw her into school and run away when Yue Xin wasnt paying attention, he heard Yue Xin say, Uncle Wang, Im sorry. I was too willful. Dont be too sad. I wont be like this in the future. Uncle Wang was instantly stunned. This He wasnt actually very sad. He was mainly afraid that his boss would deduct his pay. However, when he saw Yue Xins sincere apology, Uncle Wang suddenly felt that not only did he not buy breakfast for the child, but he also lied to her and made her cry. He was too beastly! Yue Xin still didnt know that her apology would make Uncle Wang feel extremely guilty every time he woke up in the middle of the night. After a series of mental struggles, Uncle Wang said, Next time, Ill definitely buy it for you. What he meant was that the next time they got rid of the bodyguards, he would secretly buy it for her to eat. However, Yue Xin misunderstood Uncle Wangs meaning and thought that he was just being perfunctory. She replied politely, Okay. At the same time, Yue Xins ssmate, Cui Peng, happened to pass by and coincidentally heard the conversation between the two of them. He was instantly shocked. Yue Xins family was so poor that they couldnt even afford morning tea. So Yue Xins parents were poor! He usually saw that Yue Xins clothes were not bad, but he really didnt expect 12 years old was neither old nor young. He was both impulsive and reckless. After hearing the so-called secret, he strode in front of Yue Xin and anxiously shared this big matter before Yue Xin entered the ssroom. Guess what I just heard? You definitely wont be able to guess that Yue Xin is a liar! As soon as he finished speaking, he attracted the attention of the entire ss. Everyone put down what they were doing and turned to look at Peng Cui. What? Yue Xin is a liar? What happened? Are you crazy? Which Yue Xin are you talking about? Yue Xin from our ss? Cui Peng took a few steps to the lecture table and picked up the ckboard eraser. He was about to give a lecture when he suddenly remembered that ss was about to start. The teacher was arriving soon so he hurriedly said, I heard the conversation between Yue Xin and her uncle at the school gate. Her uncle actually said that he was useless and really didnt have money. After that, Yue Xin started to apologize. Hearing this, the students began to express their opinions. Thats not right. Yue Xin grew up with Lu Yu. Even if shes not as well-off as Lu Yus family, she shouldnt be too bad And the things Yue Xin usually uses arent cheap. Theyre not stolen, are they? Ah? Thats too disgusting. Why would Yue Xin do that? Stealing and pretending to be rich? Oh my god, she even treated me to food before. How funny. Where did she steal the money? You never know. Its stolen money. Why dont we call the police? This was underscoring the saying about rumors having wings of gold. Even if it was just a hypothesis at the beginning, as more and more people said it, it slowly became true. Especially when this person was Yue Xin, the Yue Xin who went to and from school with Lu Yu every day, the Yue Xin who knew how to y the zither and dance, the Yue Xin who had many supporters because she was sweet and cute and had a good personality. Such a person who was surrounded by stars was actually a liar and a thief. How interesting was this! Most of the time, a persons happiness was built on the pain of others, especially those who had low self-esteem. They relied on belittling those who were better than them to recover their pitiful self-esteem and even build up an inexplicable sense of superiority. Therefore, when Yue Xin finally arrived at the ssroom, she realized that the way all the students looked at her had changed. She didnt know how to describe this feeling, but she knew that someone with such a gaze wouldnt be able to live to see the sun the next day in prison. Shepletely ignored everyones gazes and walked to her seat. Just as she was about to sit down, she realized that the chair was covered in red ink. The originally clean desk was also covered in unfinished graffiti and secret words. Liar, thief, disgusting, poor, and trash were mostly childish words. There were also some words that said that she was unrestrained, flirtatious, and a few unsightly insults. Yue Xin looked at these carefully and felt that happiness came too suddenly! She looked at her ssmates in disbelief and asked excitedly, This is my table? The student did not answer him. Someone shouted, Thats right. Thats your table. It suits you so well. Hahaha Yue Xin was sure that she had been bullied in school! She really didnt expect such a good thing to happen to her. Although she didnt know why, she could finally have a legitimate reason to go home and not go to school anymore! Hey, Yue Xin, arent you going to sit down? How can a high and mighty princess sit in a dirty chair like that? Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Yue Xin turned a deaf ear to these mocking words. Instead, she calmly took out her phone and called Uncle Wang. In order to make her emotions more full and realistic, she pinched her thigh hard and made herself cry. The call connected and the performance began. Hello Uncle Wang, I, I dont want to go to school anymore Hearing Yue Xins trembling and aggrieved voice, Uncle Wang immediately realized that something was wrong. He quickly turned the car around and returned to school. He did not forget tofort her over the phone. Dont be anxious. Uncle Wang will go over now. After hanging up, he hesitated for a while before calling Yue Lingchens assistant. On the other side, after Yue Xin put down the phone, her pitiful expression immediately disappeared. As she looked at the words on the table, she mobilized the memories in her mind. Logically speaking, todays nder should be that she had stolen someone elses things. Why did it be these? These memories seemed to be inurate, but for some reason, she always believed that her home in this life was definitely a prison. Yue Xin called aggrievedly one moment and assumed her calm expression the next. This frightened everyone. Usually, the person who was bullied had to react to make the perpetrator happy. However, just as everyone was waiting expectantly for her to cry, she was expressionless. There was no sadness, fear, or pain. It was as if everything they did was not worthy of her attention. Why? At that moment, everyone felt that they had bullied the wrong person. Moreover, the person Yue Xin had just called was Uncle Wang. Who was he? Was he the uncle that Cui Peng had just mentioned who had no money? What was the use of calling such a poor uncle over? Could it be that they had made a mistake? Someone even whispered to Peng Cui, Hey, did you make a mistake? Yue Xin really doesnt look like a child from a poor family. Her clothes seem to be quite expensive. Cui Pengs heart was beating like a drum, but when he thought about what he had heard with his own ears, he quickly convinced himself. Yue Xin must be poor. Otherwise, how could she not be able to afford morning tea? The Yue family might have spent all their savings to send her to their school. And her rtionship with Lu Yu might have been to deliberately stick to the other party to establish her image as the daughter of a wealthy family. The expensive things she used were either cheated or stolen. He had to prove today that Yue Xins family background was not as good as his. This way, he would have another person to order around in the future. Thinking of this, Cui Peng nodded firmly. I heard it with my own ears. Yue Xins family doesnt have money. Hearing Cui Pengs affirmative answer, the other students were relieved. In that case, they had nothing to worry about. There was only Lu Yu behind Yue Xin, and the Lu family wasnt that powerful. The current boss of the ss, the third-generation rich yboy, Zhou Fan, walked in front of Yue Xin and revealed a very wretched smile. Yue Xin, you dont have to pretend to be rich. As long as you agree to listen to me in the future, I can protect you. How about that? Our family is richer than Lu Yus family. Yue Xin was indeed good-looking. Although there was still some baby fat on her face, her facial features were exquisite and could be noticed at a nce in the crowd. Seeing that Yue Xin was silent, Zhou Fan continued, How about this? If you agree, Ill help you teach those who wrote on your desk a lesson. The person who had just written on Yue Xins table instantly panicked when he heard this. This Zhou Fan never thought about the consequences when he did things. These words were definitely not casual. Their family background was not much worse than Zhou Fans, but normal people were afraid of lunatics. If Yue Xin agreed, Zhou Fan would definitely not let them off. Thinking of this, many people looked at each other in panic. In the end, they all looked at Cui Peng and had some ideas. Yue Xin, dont me us. Its all because Cui Peng came and called you a liar. He said that your family is so poor that you cant even afford morning tea. He said you stole what you usually use and wear. He even encouraged everyone to write on your table. Thats why we made a move. After one person spoke, the others also began to defend themselves. Thats right. This is Cui Pengs fault. It has nothing to do with us. We just find it interesting. What I said to you just now was just a joke. Dont take it to heart! Its all Cui Pengs fault. We listened to him Thats right, it was Cui Peng! Cui Peng looked at his ssmates in disbelief. He wanted to exin that he didnt let them y with Yue Xins desk and write anything, but before he could speak, he was pped in the face. Zhou Fan spat, Dont you know what to say and what not to say? Is this what I usually teach you? Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Cui Peng clenched his fists, then rxed them. Im sorry. Its all my fault. Everything that happened in the ssroom was like a farce. There were even people who suggested that Cui Peng kneel down and apologize to Yue Xin. Cui Peng didnt say a word. Yue Xin looked at her ugly ssmates. In a daze, she felt that the people in front of her werent children of twelve or thirteen years old, but a group of devils. All of them bared their sharp and terrifying fangs as if they would pounce on someone and tear him apart at any moment. Although she had never seen this scene before, Yue Xin felt that what was happening in front of her was extremely familiar. She didnt have any special impression of Cui Peng. Speaking of which, apart from Lu Yu, she didnt care about anyone else in school. At this moment, Yue Xin had personally experienced campus violence and watched her ssmate get beaten up. Her heart had suffered a huge blow. She felt that she must have fallen into a pond and broken her head, causing strange memories and such strange things to happen. Her ssmates were clearly not like this in the past. They would warmly greet her, eat with her, and shop with her. Even though she was the one paying the bill, they still got along quite well. At this moment, Cui Peng had already been pushed to the front of Yue Xin. Just as he was about to kneel down to her, Yue Xin hurriedly took a step to the side and hid. It was obvious that she did not want to participate in such a bullying game. She even muttered, Kneel to the heavens, kneel to the ground, kneel to your parents. Dont kneel to me. I dont want to be your father. Cui Peng, who was half-kneeling, felt awkward and stopped kneeling. Fortunately, everyones attention was on Yue Xin and not on him. Hey, Yue Xin, tell me the truth. What do your parents do? A ssmate suddenly asked. Yue Xin lowered her head and pondered for a while. My father doesnt work now. My mother dances asionally. What she said was the truth. Her eldest brother was in charge of the familyspany. Her father ate, drank, and enjoyed life every day. Her mother was even more carefree. She practiced her basic skills every day and only showed up when there wererge-scale dance activities in the country. However, in the ears of others, these words became evidence that Yue Xin was poor. A girl who usually didnt like Yue Xin mocked, Despicable, how do people like you usually give us attitude? She was already jealous that Yue Xin was prettier than her, more talented, and more popr than her. With such a good opportunity, she didnt stand on ceremony and reached out to pull Yue Xins hair. Let everyone see what high-quality imitation the noble princess is wearing. It looks even more real. Song Yuans hand got closer and closer, and Yue Xins mind suddenly recalled the memories she had learned from her sister in prison. Xiao Xin, remember these positions. The first is to hit the back of the other partys neck. It can block the blood flow of the artery and cause insufficient blood supply to the brain. The second is to attack the other partys carotid artery. It can cause a slow heartbeat, a drop in blood pressure, and even cause fainting and sudden death. The third is to attack the other partys cervical vertebrae. It can cause damage to the carotid nerve. If it causes a fracture to pressurize or sever the carotid artery, it can even cause death. Whoever wants to hit you, you have to strike first. If you dont have enough strength, use a weapon, understand? Yue Xin understood. She immediately grabbed a chair from the side and threw it at Song Yuan without hesitation. Any second of hesitation was disrespectful to Big Sister. Ah! Song Yuan was shocked by the chair that was thrown over. She quickly screamed and dodged, but her arm was still smashed. She immediately screamed repeatedly. Yue Xin didnt even look at her. Instead, she looked at her desk. The words slut and bitch were very eye-catching. So she pointed at these two words and looked at Cui Peng, who was closest to her. Who wrote these two words? Cui Peng suddenly heard Yue Xins question and couldnt help but tremble. Before his brain could react, his body moved. He pointed at a person not far away and said, Its Fang Yan. Yue Xin looked at Fang Yan. Wipe it clean. Fang Yan was unconvinced. Why should I? Yue Xin didnt waste her breath and continued to follow the Big Sisters instructions. If she didnt have enough strength, she would use her weapon. She raised the table with both hands and threw it at Fang Yan. The surrounding people were frightened and fled in all directions. Fang Yan was so frightened that he jumped out of his seat and pretended to be calm as he shouted, Yue Xin, are you crazy? You What are you doing? Before Fang Yan could finish speaking, a cold voice came from the door. It was Lu Yu, who had been stood up by Yue Xin today. Lu Yu entered the ssroom and saw that many people were still in shock. He was a little puzzled, but he didnt ask. These ssmates werent important to him. They werent even useful to him. Other than Yue Xin; his family reminded him of this every day. Thinking of this, Lu Yu was a little frustrated. His family kept reminding him to protect Yue Xin and not let her be bullied, but how could Yue Xin be bullied? It was already good enough that she didnt bully others. Chapter 6 Chapter 6 ss is about to start. Go back to your seats. Lu Yu was the ss monitor. He was handsome, had a good family background, good grades, and was born with the temperament of a leader. The moment he spoke, everyone fell silent, except for Yue Xin. Yue Xin was thinking that she had just made a move. If they pursued the matterter, would she still be able to go home andze? She should pretend to be pitiful so she had a chance to go home. Thinking of this, Yue Xin looked at the red ink on the chair and sat down. Yes, she looked like she was being bullied now. Aiya, why wasnt Uncle Wang here yet? Her butt was so cold! She had left the bed for three hours. She missed it so much. The other students were also very obedient. The entire ssroom was as quiet as if nothing had happened. Yue Xin was currently studying at a famous private school in the country. It had the most advanced teaching equipment, the mostfortable learning environment, and the top teachers. Therefore, the tuition fees here were very expensive. The students who coulde here to study were all from rich families. At the same time, the ss system here was especially obvious. Before students with a certain amount of power came here to study, they wouldb through the schools powerwork under the guidance of their parents. They had a clear idea of which ssmates they should befriend, which ssmates they could not offend, and which ssmates they had to please. Those with poor family connections could find out who they could not offend. This was the second ss. Those who came here through sponsorships could only figure it out themselves and guess. They could even find out the identities of others from other students. This was the third ss. There were also special-level sponsorship students. Although this school was called a private school, it was actually arge social circle created by a consortium and political groups for future heirs and family members. It was very powerful. Students from ordinary families who needed a full schrship to study here were protected by the school to survive. Because the school needed to rely on these students outstanding results to increase their reputation and overall strength, special-grade students usually did not interact with other students. Logically speaking, it was impossible for Yue Xins status to fall into such a state. Her elder brother had managed the Yue family very well and had already be the head of the business circle. Her third brother had also relied on his bold and tireless efforts to stabilize his footing in the military and bring the Yue family to a higher level. With the achievements of these two brothers, Yue Xin could even be a little tyrant in school. However, the family motto of the Yue family was to keep a low profile and be humble. Not only Yue Xin, but the other members of the Yue family could not show off their status to outsiders. Therefore, Yue Xins identity had always been a mystery. Other than the school, no one knew. Even Lu Yu only knew that Yue Xin was the daughter of his familys elders and friends. He should take good care of Yue Xin. Of course, he was very disgusted by this. He didnt understand why his family forced him to protect Yue Xin. However, Lu Yus status in the Lu family was a little special. He didnt have the ability to resist the orders of the two elders of the Yue family, so he could only vent all his dissatisfaction on Yue Xin. Just like today, he clearly saw that something was wrong with Yue Xin, and his ssmates were also wrong. He deliberately ignored them. This was his disguised resistance. As for what impact it would have on Yue Xin, he didnt care at all. After a while, the teacher came. He looked around and paused on Cui Pengs face and Yue Xins table. In the end, he didnt say anything. Instead, he walked to the lecture table with a numb expression and took out his textbook. He said weakly, Everyone, take out your textbooks. Well start our morning reading next The most real rtionship in this school was the rtionship between the students. Those who livedfortably must have a good family background, and those who did not have a good family background must have a bad family background. As for the teachers, there was only one survival rule in this school. They could not help the students who were bullied. Otherwise, they might lose a high-paying decent job. This happened almost every day, and the teachers were already numb to it. He stood on the podium and read the essay with the students. Suddenly, Fang Yan stood up and said, Teacher, Yue Xin threw a table at me. Hearing this, the teacher, who was originally numb, ran in front of Fang Yan and asked as if he was concerned about his own son, Are you injured? Someone beside him immediately added, Teacher, it was especially dangerous just now. Yue Xin hit someone like a lunatic. Hearing this, the teacher seemed to understand something, but he didnt ask anything. Instead, he scolded Yue Xin, Yue Xin, apologize to Fang Yan immediately! When the other students heard the teachers words, they immediately looked like they were watching a good show. Since the teacher said this, it meant that Yue Xin really did not have any background! The teachers in the school were the most pragmatic. They would favor students with good family backgrounds. Now, the teacher was biased toward Fang Yan, which meant that Yue Xins family background was not as good as Fang Yans. However, they did not know that the teacher actually judged through the interactions between the students. Everyone missed the truth like this. Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Yue Xin looked at her teacher without any expression on her face. She asked directly, Teacher, arent you going to ask what happened? Hearing this, the teacher did not answer. Instead, he said to Yue Xin in a very disgusted tone, What happened? Whats there to ask? No matter what methods you used, you hurt Fang Yan! Youre a bad student! Yue Xin, how much money can your father earn in a month? How much can your mother earn? Dont me the teacher for looking down on you. The money Fang Yans parents earn in a month is more than your parents earn in their entire lives. Can you be the same? Your parents should reflect on this. You must look for your parents today! The surrounding mockery rose and fell. If the person standing here was not Yue Xin, but a student from an ordinary family, what kind of blow would her life and soul suffer? It was simply unimaginable. The malice of her ssmates and the favoritism of her teachers were enough to crush a growing child. Yue Xin originally wanted to say something, but when she saw the figure gradually approaching from outside the door, she quickly shut her mouth. Hence, Yue Lingchen saw Yue Xin standing there with her head lowered from afar. She was being ridiculed by her teacher and looked very pitiful. Call your parents over immediately! You must apologize to Student Fang Yan in person! The teacher became more and more agitated as he scolded, almost shouting these words. Im Yue Xins brother. I wonder what she did wrong to make Teacher so angry? Yue Lings cold voice came from the door. His voice was not loud, but it was very oppressive. The entire ssroom instantly fell silent. The teacher, who had been very arrogant just now, turned around and his expression instantly froze. The person in front of him, who called himself Yue Xins brother, was wearing a well-tailored suit and a watch with an unknown brand on his wrist. One look and one could tell that it was expensive. He had a noble temperament and a powerful aura. At this moment, he was expressionlessly sizing up everything in the ssroom. Finally, his gazended on Yue Xin, who was burying her head. Behind him stood all the major shareholders and the principal, but be it the principal or the shareholders, their expressions were very ugly. CEO Yue, let me exin. This teacher is new and might not know much about the situation The principal tried to find someone to make up for it, but he knew in his heart that todays matter would not end so easily. It was also his fault. At that time, the Yue family wanted to keep a low profile, so he did not tell the form teacher about Yue Xins identity. He did not expect to cause such a huge disaster. Usually, it was fine if the teachers were biased toward students with good family backgrounds, but why did they have to bully Yue Xin? What a sin! At this moment, Yue Lingchen had already walked to Yue Xins side. When he saw Yue Xins swollen hand and the red ink on her chair and body, he looked at the principal coldly. Principal Qian, you shoulde over and take a look before exining to me. Principal Qian nodded and bowed as he walked over with an apologetic smile. When he saw the scene in front of him, his eyes immediately rolled back and he almost fainted. He really hoped that he could really faint so that he wouldnt have to face everything in front of him. At his age, he was relying on the experience he had umted over the years to enjoy life. Why did he have to encounter such a thing? This was the precious daughter of the Yue family, that Yue family! How dare these brats bully the Yue familys treasure in school! Even if he didnt tell his teacher sYue Xins identity, were these people blind? Couldnt they tell that Yue Xins food and clothes were not something they could provoke? These idiots! At this moment, every pore on the principals body was emitting anger. However, he did not dare to look at Yue Lingchen, let alone Yue Xin. He could only turn his head and shout at the teacher who had yet to react, Are you blind? A student of your ss did such a bad thing. Not only did you not punish him, you even red up at the victimized student. Is this how you act as a teacher?! At this moment, the teacher waspletely flustered, but he still instinctively argued, Principal, no, our ss is full of good students. We wont bully people casually. Moreover, Fang Yan said that Yue Xin threw a table at him for no reason Yue Lingchen sneered and interrupted him. Teacher, are you saying that she reaped what she sowed when my child was bullied? The teacher was suffocated by Yue Lings aura and was a little incoherent. Thats not what I meant Then what do you mean? I heard the teacher ask my Xinxin to look for her parents and ask them to reflect. Im here now. May I ask what the teacher wants me to reflect on? Hearing this, the principal quickly said, CEO Yue! Look at you! Some teachers in our school are blind. How can you take nonsense seriously? Why do you need to reflect? Theres someone else who needs to reflect! Chapter 8 Chapter 8 The principal red at the teacher and did not reprimand him for the time being. Instead, he shouted at the students who wished they could crawl into the cracks in the ground, Who did all this? Come out immediately! Hearing this, everyone fell silent. No one answered. If you dont tell me, youll be punished together. I only have one thing to say. This matter wont end so easily. It might even affect your parents. You can weigh it yourselves! The principals words hit the lifeline of all the students. The students present knew very well that the reason why one could be so arrogant in school was because of the power of the family behind him. If this matter affected the family, their parents would definitely not let them off. In the worst case, they would also be reduced to people who were shamed by others in the future. However, they were still a little hesitant in their hearts. Was this matter really as serious as the principal said? They had only bullied Yue Xin, but could it affect the family? Was Yue Xins family background so powerful? Didnt she say that her parents didnt have jobs? They didnt even have the money to eat breakfast? At this moment, everyone had already sensed that something was wrong, but people would instinctively avoid situations that were disadvantageous to them, so they were still unwilling to admit it. They could only keep fighting in their hearts. The principal was also extremely anxious. The Yue family was powerful, and there were also powerful families among the students present. Although they could notpare to the Yue family, he could not afford to offend them either. He could only hint that the Yue familys family background was not simple in this way and hope that these brats would be enlightened. Although it seemed that this bullying incident was very serious, the students were still young. As long as they could admit their mistake, the Yue family would not be too calctive for the sake of their reputation. However, the prerequisite was that their attitude towards admitting their mistake had to be good so that he could mediate. However, the truth was that the students understood what the principal meant, but they still didnt want to apologize. They thought that if someone was wrong, it would definitely be Cui Peng. If Cui Peng hadnt brought the wrong information and said that Yue Xin was poor, nothing would have happened after that. Therefore, they felt that if they wanted to admit their mistake, it could only be Peng Cui who took the initiative to admit his mistake. They werent wrong, they just did what they usually did. It was Cui Peng. After the first student spoke, everyone else seemed to have found their direction. Yes, it was Cui Peng. Its all Cui Pengs fault. We can all testify. Its Cui Peng. The principals gaze turned cold and he heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, these brats werent too stupid and knew how to find a scapegoat. Compared to punishing all the students and offending more than 20 families, he was more willing to punish a student. Cui Peng, right? Call your parents over immediately. The principals seemingly dignified voice carried a hint of excitement. With Cui Pengs parents bearing the wrath of the Yue family, he felt much more rxed. However, Yue Lingchen was clearly dissatisfied. He said calmly, Hes not the only one. The principals expression froze. He looked at Yue Lingchen. CEO Yue, why dont you give us some time? Well definitely give you a satisfactory answer. Yue Lingchen ignored him. He gently ced his hand on Yue Xins shoulder and patted it as if tofort her. Then, he said impolitely, After observing your actions, I suddenly understand why such a thing happened in this school. Its also our Yue familys own negligence. How could we send Xinxin to such a ce? What? said the principal, beginning to understand. At this moment, Yue Lingchens gazended on Yue Xins dress which was soaked in red ink again. His expression darkened. Then, he looked at his assistant and said, Convene the board of directors immediately. Change the principal and expel all teachers without morals. The Yue family will bear all the losses caused. The assistant: Yes! Yue Lingchen: Stop cooperating with the families of the students in this ss. Inform their parents that the Yue family will suppress everyone indiscriminately before finding the real culprit. At this moment, Yue Xin stood beside Yue Lingchen. On one hand, she felt that her big brother was very reliable and powerful. On the other hand, she was afraid that her big brother would find out that she had hit someone. If he found out, she wouldnt be able to use this excuse to not go to school. God, please protect her! Yue Lingchen looked at Yue Xin, who was a little afraid, andforted her in a low voice, Dont be afraid. Big Brother will bring you home. Yue Xin finally got into the car home as she wished, but it was different from what she had expected. Yue Lingchen also went home with her. She had never thought that Yue Lingchen woulde to school. In her impression, other than caring about thepany, Yue Lingchen didnt care about anything else. He didnt have a good expression when he saw his younger siblings, so she had always thought that Yue Lingchen didnt like her and even hated her. But today, Yue Lingchen had indeed helped her. Chapter 9 Chapter 9 How long has this been going on? Yue Lingchen asked indifferently after wrapping Yue Xin in a nket. Yue Xin pursed her lips. She thought that she couldnt fool Yue Lingchen, who had seen countless people, with her brain, so she answered honestly, Only today. What Yue Xin said was the truth, but she was in a sorry state now. She looked pitiful just now, which reduced the credibility of this truth. Compared to what Yue Xin said, Yue Lingchen trusted his judgment more. He felt that Yue Xin was threatened, so she didnt dare to tell the truth. Thinking of this, Yue Lingchens heart suddenly ached and he got angry. No matter what, Yue Xin was the daughter of the Yue family. How could she be bullied like this? How did the two people at home educate Yue Xin to have such an easy-to-bully personality? Thinking of how Yue Xin would usually dress carefully when she saw him, Yue Lingchen concluded that there must have been an omen for what happened today. It was just that no one in the family cared. Did you resist? Yue Lingchen asked. Yue Xin trembled. It was finally here. From the moment she attacked, she knew that this matter couldnt be hidden. She only hoped that she would be discoveredter. However, Yue Lingchen had already asked, so she could only answer obediently. In the Yue family, taking the initiative to admit her mistake would result in a lighter punishment as opposed to being forced to admit the crime. Moreover, in her memory, Yue Lingchen could always urately tell if she was lying or not. After weighing the pros and cons, Yue Xin obediently replied, I beat them up. Hearing this, the corners of Yue Lingchens mouth subconsciously curled up, but he quickly returned to normal and said indifferently, Yes, you did very well. The children of the Yue family dont bully others, but they cant be bullied either. Thank you, Big Brother. Yue Xin could feel that Yue Lingchen was really teaching her with all his heart. In addition, he was too handsome when he stood up for her just now. Even though she knew that she was not his biological sister, she was still very grateful to her big brother for protecting her now. Big brother is so awesome! Yue Xin said sincerely. Initially, Yue Lingchen regretted his impulsive decision to abandon his work ande here. However, after hearing Yue Xins words, he suddenly felt that everything was worth it. This was the first time in his life that he felt like an elder brother. However, he still had some doubts in his heart. Yue Xin was clearly so afraid of him in the past. Why did she suddenly change her attitude towards him? Could it be that someone had taught her something? Yue Lingchen asked, Who taught you to say these things? Yue Xin saw Yue Lingchen looking at her with an inquisitive expression and wondered if she had gone overboard with her ttery just now. In prison, it was very important to have a ttering mouth. Saying something nice would not be a loss to her, but it would make others feelfortable and make them happy. She remembered that someone had said to her, Charm is a very ethereal thing, but to put it bluntly, its to make others like you. Yue Xin, youre too stiff in your way of dealing with people. Even if youre telling the truth, others wont be willing to believe you. You have to learn to praise others. Therefore, Yue Xins mind was filled with images of her constantly praising others. From the initial stiff praise to the natural praise, in the end, she learned to show her sincerity without leaving a trace. Just now, Yue Xin was very sincere. She knew that if she lied, she would be discovered by this big brother. She could only be sincere with Yue Lingchen. Sincerity was the sure-kill move! Yue Xin: Someone told me that peoples emotions are not connected. If I cant say it myself, very few people can guess my true thoughts. Brother, I think youre really amazing and Im very grateful to you, but Ive never said it before. Thats wrong, so I have to say it out loud now! This was the first time Yue Lingchen felt positive emotions rted to him from Yue Xin. He was so shocked that he forgot to ask who had told her this. At this moment, he was a little embarrassed. He didnt even dare to look into Yue Xins sincere eyes. Instead, he turned to Uncle Wang and said, Send me back to thepany first, then send her home. Uncle Wang replied, Yes! Hearing this, Yue Xin was overjoyed. This was great. She was finally going home to snooze! Too many things had happened since yesterday. She should be lyingfortably in bed and sleeping. After achieving her goal, Yue Xin rxed. Only then did she feel the wetness on her butt. She was still wearing the dress covered in red ink! The car stopped in front of the Yue Corporation. Just as Yue Lingchen was about to get out of the car, he turned around and looked at Yue Xin, who was sitting alone with her head lowered. He suddenly couldnt bear to see her like this. So, he bent down and carried Yue Xin out of the car. He took the initiative to hold her hand. Follow me today. Uncle Wang, you can drive back first. Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Uncle Wang responded and hurriedly drove away without stopping at all. As expected, it was the right choice to inform the Eldest Young Master. Although the Eldest Young Master was usually cold, he was indeed a protective person. Someone was going to be in trouble! Yue Xin, who had lowered her head and was thinking about what dessert to eat before bed when she got home was speechless. As soon as Yue Lingchen entered thepany, the secretaries weed him. These secretaries usually helped Yue Lingchen with work in thepany. They had never seen Yue Xin and did not know her identity. However, they knew their limits. They did not ask what they should not ask or look at what they should not see. No one sized up Yue Xin. They just reported to Yue Lingchen normally. CEO Yue, ording to your request, weve already adjusted todays schedule. The evaluation meeting at 9 p.m. has been postponed to 10 p.m., and the afternoon reception has been set at Qin Pavilion. Weve already informed the apanying directors. The opinion collection on sry adjustment drafted by thepany thest time has been arranged for the third edition. Do you think we should hold a meeting between 3 p.m. and 4 p.m. to make the final adjustments Cancel all external schedules for today. The rest of the meeting schedule will remain unchanged. Mu Bai will be fully responsible for the sry adjustment. As Yue Lingchen spoke, he nced at Yue Xin, who was looking around. Suddenly, he changed his mind. The evaluation meeting will be postponed to the afternoon. Prepare a set of clean clothes for this child immediately. Hurry. As Yue Lingchen gave the order, he held Yue Xins hand and walked to the elevator. The second before they entered the elevator, he was about to finish arranging everything. Some peoples gazended on Yue Xin, but they all disappeared in the blink of an eye. No one was rude enough to size her up, and no one was secretly discussing. It could be seen that Yue Lingchen managed thepany very well. The secretary: Okay, CEO Yue. When the elevator door closed, Yue Xin realized that all of Yue Lings secretaries were men. Yue Lingchen saw that Yue Xin was looking around and seemed to be very interested in thepany, but he didnt know much about childrens thoughts, so he asked directly, Do you want to walk around thepanyter? Yue Xin immediately nodded. This was the Yue Corporation, the head of the business world. If she didnt take this opportunity to take a good look,she would never have the chance to see it again after her identity was exposed in the future, causing her to be kicked out of the house. Seeing that Yue Xin wasnt as sad as before, Yue Lingchen couldnt help but smile. Change out of your clothes first. I have a bathroom in the lounge. Take a good shower and change into new clothester. Yue Xin suddenly asked, Big Brother, does Uncle know what size to wear buy now? Yue Lingchen was stunned for a moment and said, They know what to do. Yue Xin understood. This was the privilege of a domineering CEO! The two of them quickly arrived at the CEOs office. Yue Xin took a look and only had one feeling in her heart. It was serious and neat, just like Yue Lingchen. Every area of the office was very clearly divided. Everything was neatly ced in the area where it should appear. Arge floor-to-ceiling window could take in half of the citys scenery at a nce. More importantly, there was arge area of white in the office and nothing was ced there. Yue Lingchen led Yue Xin to the bathroom in the lounge and asked her to take a good shower. Yue Xin nodded. Seeing how obedient she was, Yue Lingchen couldnt help but rub her head. At this moment, the secretary knocked on the door and entered the office, bringing new clothes. There was a top, pants, and a dress. Not only was the size appropriate, but even the style was what Yue Xin liked. This gave Yue Xin a new understanding of the abilities of these secretaries. Pick something you like and change into it after taking a shower, Yue Lingchen said. Yue Xin obediently went into the bathroom to take a hot shower. The red ink was very easy to wash off. After taking a shower, she saw that Yue Lingchen was making a call at his desk. Old Wang should have told you about the school. I dont know about the Lu familys attitude, but you should understand Lu Yus attitude. Yue Xin is young and there are some things that she doesnt understand. Dont you understand? If youre willing to wait, just wait. Yue Xin is with me. Well go back at night. I understand. Ill ask Yue Xin for her opinionter. Yue Lingchen turned his head and saw Yue Xin, who had just showered and changed her clothes. He ended the phone call and walked up to Yue Xin. He sized her up andmented, Not bad, it fits well. Yue Xin smiled and nodded. Yes, yes. Big Brother, this dress is especiallyfortable! Yue Lingchen said, Lets go. Ill show you around. He was talking about starting from the highest floor of thepany building and going down one floor at a time. It would have been fine if it was just a stroll, but Yue Lingchen still brought Yue Xin to the office to each floor to inspect. From around nine oclock until noon, the two of them had yet toplete half of the floor. If it werent for the fact that it was almost lunchtime, Yue Xin felt that her legs would have been broken here today. At this moment, there was only one thought in her mind: Regret! This regret onlysted until Yue Lingchen brought her into Qin Pavilions private room. Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Yue Xin ate the stir-fried yellow beef in her mouth and held an osmanthus cake in her right hand. There was a jelly chicken in her bowl and she was extremely satisfied. What was the meaning of life? Wasnt it just to enjoy delicious food?! Yue Xin, who had finished her meal, finally put down her chopsticks and burped loudly. Yue Lingchen asked, Are you full? Yue Xin nodded in satisfaction. Yes, Im full! Yue Lingchen: I just received a call from home saying that Lu Yus family came to apologize to you. They should still be waiting for you at home. When Yue Xin heard Lu Yus name, she had a feeling that it was true. In her memory, she had also gotten angry with Lu Yu, but he was indifferent. When the Yue family found out, they would bring him to apologize. Lu Yu performed very well in front of the Lu Familys parents. He was very patient with her and even coaxed her. However, every time Yue Xin believed him, Lu Yu would change his appearance. Then, she would continue to make a fuss. When the Lu Family found out, Lu Yu would coax her again. As she grew older, Yue Xins reputation for being arrogant and despotic and Lu Yus humility and politeness spread. However, only Yue Xin herself knew that Lu Yu kept changing women to show off to her. However, she didnt want him to be punished by the Lu Family, so she kept covering up for him. In return, she became even worse. When Lu Yus business went wrong, she took out her savings to help him fill the gap and was even scolded by Lu Yu for being a busybody. She followed behind Lu Yu like a shadow all day long and would be happy for the entire day if she heard a good word from him. But in the end, all she got in return was one sentence: Yue Xin, youre so disgusting. The reason why she treated Lu Yu so humbly was not because she liked him. When she was 14 years old, Yue Xin and Lu Yu quarreled. When the Lu family found out, they locked Lu Yu in the basement and only gave him water and no food. It was only when Yue Xin calmed down and went to the Lu family to look for him that she realized what had happened. At that time, Lu Yu had already fainted from hunger. When he woke up, the first thing he did was not thank her, but me her. Its all your fault that I became like this. Since then, Yue Xin had been atoning for her sins. But now, Yue Xins mind was very clear. In prison, Big Sis had helped her analyze that Lu Yu had actually been PUAing her. It was very likely that he was taking revenge on her through this method. And now, she had to draw a clear line with such a person! Big Brother, I dont want to see Lu Yu ever again. Hearing this, Yue Lingchen was stunned. Even if he didnt go home much, he knew that Yue Xin had been sticking to Lu Yu because Yue Xin liked him too much. That was why his parents had interacted with the Lu family. But now, Yue Xins attitude had suddenly changed. What had Lu Yu done? Yue Lingchen did not ask. He would investigate everything he wanted to know himself. Do you believe in Big Brother? Yue Xin didnt understand why Yue Lingchen would say that, but she still replied, I do. At least for now. Yue Lingchens mood suddenly became much better. He said gently, When we get hometer, dont say anything and dont show any emotions. Just stand by Big Brothers side. Yue Xin nodded. At this moment, she didnt expect that she would be portrayed by Yue Lingchen as a tragic and autistic youngdy from a wealthy family who had suffered psychological illness from school bullying. At the Yue Family residence, a scene was being yed out Its the same for Lu Yu. Weve been reminding him to take good care of Xiao Xin. Hes been doing very well. Its just that the two of them didnt go to school together today, and this happened, Father Lu said guiltily. Fang Jing took a sip of tea and did not reply. She reached out and poked her husband, Yue Bin, to get him to speak. Yue Bin also felt a headacheing on. He had just called his son and was deeply moved. He began to wonder if they were wrong to follow Yue Xins wishes and interact with the Lu family. As parents, shouldnt they point out the right path for their child? Although the Yue family had six children, the first five sons were too smart. They had their own ideas since they were young and didnt need them to interfere at all. When they were in school, they never needed to worry, so this was the first time they had dealt with something like Yue Xin. Yue Bin was in a dilemma. Should he chase the Lu family out immediately, or should he turn the matter around and let the two children continue like before? Or should he give the Lu family fewer resources as punishment? Sigh No, he should call his mother and ask for her opinion. Lu Yu, quickly apologize to Uncle Yue and Aunt Fang. When Xiao Xines backter, you have to apologize to Xiao Xin properly! Seeing that the Yue couple was silent, Mother Lu pped Lu Yus head anxiously. The Yue couple was shocked by the sound of Lu Yu getting his head hit. Lu Yu was the same age as Yue Xin and was still a child. How could they be so heavy-handed? If Lu Yu grew up in such an environment, they really had to consider whether they should let Xinxin be so close to Lu Yu in the future. Chapter 12 Chapter 12 It was not easy for Yue Bin to investigate the Lu familys matters. He only said politely, You cant me Xiao Yu for this. We were also at fault. I didnt expect such a situation to happen in such a famous school. We originally thought that concealing Xinxins identity would allow her to enjoy school life. We didnt expect it to turn out like this. Mrs. Lu hurriedly added, Thats right, Brother Yue. A rich youngdy like Xinxin should know her identity and know that shes different from others. Only then can she prevent some people with ill intentions from getting close to her. Yue Bin wanted to say something, but Fang Jing stopped him. Fang Jing changed the topic. Doesnt Xinxin usually go to school with Xiao Yu? Why didnt she go with him today? The Lu couples expressions froze and immediately turned ugly. They did not know what had happened this morning. It should be said that they did not care about Lu Yu at all, so they did not notice anything amiss. Lu Yu was pped again. Father Lus expression was ferocious. He had no intention of saving his childs dignity in front of outsiders. Hurry up and tell me what happened! Why didnt you go to school with Xinxin today?! Lu Yu covered half of his face that had been pped. He was expressionless as if he was already used to this kind of thing. This morning, she didnte to pick me up Halfway through his sentence, Lu Yu was pped again. Bastard! Xinxin didnte. Dont you know to take the initiative to look for her? Are you still a man? Youre really embarrassing me! Lu Yu lowered his head and began to apologize. Im sorry Fang Jing couldnt bear to see Lu Yu like this. Calm down. Xinxin must have some reason for not picking up Xiao Yu. This isnt Xiao Yus fault. Its already noon. Lets have lunch first. Father Lu: Sigh, how can we ept this? We brought Xiao Yu here to apologize Xiao Yu doesnt have to apologize to us. If he really feels that he did something wrong, let the two children speak for themselves when Xinxin gets home. We, adults, dont have to interfere. After Yue Bin finished speaking, the Lu couple finally quietened down. During lunch, Yue Bin saw the message sent by Yue Lingchen. The corner of his eyes twitched. This brat! Hence, after dinner with the Yue family, many people brought their children to report the culprit. However, Yue Xin had not returned home yet, so Yue Bin and Fang Jing could only listen on her behalf. When the two of them first heard Uncle Wangs report, they thought that it was just a joke among the children. The main culprit must be the teacher who was biased and the principal who disturbed the schools atmosphere. As for these children who had done something wrong, they could just punish them and let their parents bring them home to educate them. Unexpectedly, as more and more reports were filed, they realized that things werepletely different from what they had imagined. Li Jie was jealous that Yue Xin could go to and from school with Lu Yu every day, so whenever she found an opportunity, she would secretly putxatives in Yue Xins food. She made the most noise today. She said that she had to use this opportunity to teach Yue Xin, this shameless slut, a lesson so that she would never dare to approach Lu Yu again. Upon hearing this, Fang Jings face darkened. She recalled that Yue Xin would indeed turn pale a few days every month andin about her stomachache. She had originally thought that the child was on her period, but now that she thought about it, it was very likely because of thexative. This matter was actually rted to Lu Yu. Fortunately, she did not let the Lu family hear it together. Li Jie, right? The Yue family will remember this. If the situation is true, we wont implicate innocent people, Fang Jing said. Upon hearing this, the person who came over was delighted. Thats good. I knew that the Yue family is big and powerful. They will definitely be reasonable. Hahaha. At this moment, the guard informed them other guests hade to visit regarding Yue Xin. Yue Bin had instructed that as long as it was rted to Yue Xins matter, he would let them in directly. The family who came was also here to report. Bai Rui wanted Yue Xin to be his girlfriend, but Yue Xin was good-looking and popr. She didnt like him at all, so he deliberately spread rumors behind Yue Xins back to make others hate Yue Xin. This way, he could save the damsel in distress. This way, Yue Xin could only rely on him alone. What happened today was also caused by him alone. He just wanted Yue Xin to be bullied. When Yue Bin heard these words, his face darkened. These children were young, but their hearts were ck. They did not study hard all day long, but they had such crooked thoughts! Yue Bin: Bai Rui from the Bai family. Alright, Ill remember it. At this moment, the butler brought another family. It was none other than the Bai family, who had just been reported. When the Bai family heard Yue Bins words, they knew that the family in front of them had reported them. They hurriedly patted their son and asked him to exin. Bai Rui defended, Its not like that. Pang Lan has always been jealous that Yue Xin is prettier than her, so she took the opportunity to take revenge. Previously, Pang Lan even secretly put the bracelet in Yue Xins bag to frame Yue Xin for being a thief. I was the one who helped Yue Xin take out the bracelet in advance Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Hearing his words, Pang Lan couldnt take it anymore. Youre talking nonsense. You were the one who poured the red ink on Yue Xins stool The people who arrived at the scene also began to report crazily. Ni An wrote on Yue Xins desk and scolded her. Also, Mu Qingqing pulled Yue Xins hair and deliberately broke her things. Dou Tong often cheats Yue Xin of her money. As more and more people gathered at the scene, Yue Bin and Fang Jing realized what kind of life Yue Xin was living in school. They always taught their child to be gentle, kind, and polite, but they didnt teach her how to face malice and distinguish peoples hearts. This was their dereliction of duty. Enough! Ever since his son took over thepany, he had not been so angry for many years. He did not expect a childs malice to reach this level. I dont want to hear what the children have to say. I just want to ask how you elders educate your children! Listen to what your children said just now! Seeing that Yue Bin was angry, one of the parents quickly exined, CEO Yue, a childs words cant be taken seriously. Perhaps theres nothing Yue Bin interrupted him. Nothing? I dont think its just that you didnt educate them well. Children are like the mirror of their parents. The children you educate are despicable, hypocritical, obscene, greedy, and selfish! Which one of these wasnt taught by you? People like you, I can guess what your business will be like without you saying anything! Fang Jing reached out and patted Yue Bins chest to help him calm down. He said, Lets talk about it when our eldestes back. Yue Bin nodded. Just as he was about to chase everyone away, he heard a childish voice. Who do you think you are? You old fart with one foot in the coffin dares to scold my parents? Were willing toe over because were giving you courtesy. Youre really shameless! Yue Bin was stunned. The childs parents were also stunned. They quickly covered the childs mouth and ayer of cold sweat immediately appeared on their foreheads. Im sorry, CEO Yue. We didnt educate our child well. Well definitely educate him well when we get home The words just now resonated with the children present. They had originallye to shirk their responsibilities, but they did not expect to be scolded. Their tempers instantly rose. They did not know the difference between the Yue family and their own family. They only knew that they had never been bullied like this since they were young. They could lose their temper at any time. Anyway, their parents would help them resolve it. They were extremely ufortable after being reprimanded by Yue Bin just now. Their parents had never said that about them. What right did an unfamiliar old man have? Thats right. What right does he have to criticize us? Isnt Yue Xin being tricked because shes stupid? Shut up! The childs parents immediately shouted to stop him. They had always doted on their children. When their children made mistakes, they would always use their childrens young age as an excuse to indulge themselves. Only now that it was about to backfire on them did they understand how big a mistake their children could make! Yue Bin took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. He restrained himself and said, I wont be angry with children. You guys can leave. Send the guests out! However, he couldnt guarantee what would happen to the adults. The Yue family was not an ordinary wealthy family. There were also many bodyguards at home. At Yue Bins order, the bodyguards in the dark rushed forward and packed up the noisy crowd, and brought them out. Of course, it was inevitable that they identally hit some children too hard when they were fighting. After all, they struggled too hard. The surroundings fell silent. Fang Jing immediately called Yue Lingchen to ask about Yue Xins situation. Yue Lingchen nced at Yue Xin, who was staring at the huge cheese octopus that was about to be cooked, and said lightly, Shes not in a good state. It was indeed not good. Just now, when they passed by this octopus barbecue stall, Yue Xin covered her chest with her hand and said sadly, If I dont eat this octopus barbecue today, some of my looks, figure, etiquette, beautiful morals, gentle personality, and even noble soul will be destroyed. Yue Xin didnt have a figure or a noble soul at such a young age, so Yue Lingchen concluded that Yue Xins current state wasnt good. She was on the verge of going crazy. However, he didnt feel that it wasnt good. Fang Jing said, Just now, many people came to our house to talk about what happened to your sister. Your father and I also have something to say to Xinxin. Can the two of youe home now? At this moment, Yue Xin had finally gotten her hands on the superrge cheese octopus roast. She opened her mouth and took a big bite. She narrowed her eyes in satisfaction. Seeing that Yue Lingchen was still on the phone, she asked the boss for another bamboo stick, pricked an octopus roast, and handed it to Yue Lingchen. Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Yue Lingchen nced at it and took it. He quickly said, I still have some things to deal with here. Ill be back in an hour. Yue Lingchen hung up the phone and took a bite of the octopus roast. Surprisingly, it was a little delicious. The children of the Yue family were not allowed to eat outside food before they reached adulthood. Yue Lingchen had broken the rules for Yue Xin today. Yue Xin, lets go home in an hour. Oh, oh, big brother, whats that? I want to try it. Yue Lingchen looked in the direction she was pointing at. I dont know. Yue Xins face was filled with the words, How can you not know when youre so powerful? However, she didnt ask. Instead, she ran over and asked the boss, Boss, whats this? The boss: This is a milk-covered glutinous rice ball. Yue Xin said, Brother, this is called a milk-covered glutinous rice ball. Yue Lingchen nodded. He could hear it, so there was no need to repeat it. Yue Xin bought two sets, one for herself and one for Yue Lingchen. After Yue Lingchen ate it, he realized that it was just glutinous rice balls wrapped in something like cream. However, when he saw that Yue Xin was eating happily, he didnt say anything and silently called to cancel the afternoons schedule. He ate with Yue Xin for an entire hour. Before he went home, he wished Yue Xin well. Dont say a word or show any expression when you get home. Do you understand? Based on the principle of listening to whoever bought delicious food for her, Yue Xin nodded vigorously. Got it, Big Brother! Seeing that she was so obedient, Yue Lingchen rubbed her hair and suddenly felt that having a younger sister was not bad. Youre so obedient. Hence, when Yue Xin returned home, she went from a happy glutton to an expressionless and gloomy girl. Yue Lingchen held her hand and entered the living room. The three people from the Lu family were still here, and so were his parents. When they saw Yue Xin, they stood up to wee her. Fang Jing hugged Yue Xin and started crying. Mommys little baby, its all Mommys fault for not protecting you well. Yue Bin was beside her. Although he did not carry her up, his expression seemed to be very sad. Lu Yu was pushed forward by his parents. He bowed and apologized to the expressionless Yue Xin. Im sorry. Yue Xin didnt even blink. Hehe, he came with an apology. At this moment, she really wanted to avoid Lu Yu andfort her crying mother. For example, she wanted to tell her that she wasnt her biological daughter and that she didnt have to be so sad. However, she promised Yue Lingchen that she wouldnt say a word, so she couldnt speak. Moreover, when Yue Xin found out her identity on the first day, she tried to tell others, but she couldnt. Once she opened her mouth, she would lose the ability to speak. After trying a few times, she gave up. Lu Yu didnt get Yue Xins forgiveness, so he didnt get up. He kept bending over. Yue Lingchen knew that Yue Xin couldnt speak, so he didnt say anything. It was only when Yue Bin saw that Lu Yus body was trembling that he asked him to get up. Xinxin, whats wrong? Can you say something to Mommy? Dont scare Mommy, Fang Jing cried and asked when she saw that her daughter was silent. Yue Lingchen exined, Mom, after I took Yue Xin away from school, she hasnt said a word. Maybe shes been traumatized. Dont force her. Hearing this, Fang Jing cried even harder. Lu Yus parents also realized the severity of this matter. Of course, they also found an opportunity. The two of them looked at each other and instantly reached a consensus. They immediately pushed Lu Yu. Sister Fang, lets not agitate Xiao Xin in this situation. Dont ask her questions first. I think we should let Lu Yu give it a try. Lu Yu is the same age as her and is usually close to her. Who knows, we might be able to get her to talk? Their intentions were clear. They wanted to use Lu Yu topletely bind the Yue Family. If Yue Xin recovered because of Lu Yu, they could be the Yue Familys benefactors. Yue Lingchen, who had been silent all this while, spoke up. Youre Lu Yu? My secretary told me something just now. Every morning when you go to school, you take all the money from Yue Xin. When you buy food for Yue Xin in the afternoon, you deliberately leave the food in the canteen for a long time. When you hear someone badmouth Yue Xin, you dont retort. You even hint to your fangirls to give them ideas. Exin these things. Hearing this, the expressions of everyone except Yue Xin changed. Lu Yu didnt answer immediately. Instead, he looked at Yue Xin. He knew that no matter what he did, Yue Xin would protect him because Yue Xin liked him. Yue Xin owed him this. He just liked to see Yue Xin happy because of him. This was the price Yue Xin should pay for forcefully tying him to her. But to Lu Yus surprise, Yue Xin didnt say a word this time. She didnt take all the me for him like before. She didnt even look at him as if all of this had nothing to do with her. Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Speaking of which, Yue Xins brother had indeed said that Yue Xin hadnt said a word since she left school. However, Lu Yu felt that he was special in Yue Xins heart. No matter whom she ignored, she wouldnt ignore him. Therefore, he didnt answer and waited for Yue Xin to speak up for him. Anyway, if Yue Xin didnt help him, he would make Yue Xin feel even worse when he was punished. Yue Lingchen had seen countless people and could tell what Lu Yu was thinking at a nce. This made him feel that he had to kick the Lu family out as soon as possible. The Lu family had obtained too many things from the Yue family and had already developed a habit of not knowing their limits. He pulled Yue Xin behind him and shielded her tightly. With a protective posture, he said to Lu Yu unhappily, Im asking you not to look at Yue Xin. Seeing that the situation wasnt right, the parents of the Lu Family hurriedly smiled apologetically and came over. They knew that Yue Lingchen was now the person in charge of the Yue Corporation, so they were even more careful with their words. Young Master Yue, is there a misunderstanding? Although Lu Yu isnt good at expressing himself, he really loves Xinxin. Lu Yu, dont you think so? If theres any misunderstanding, quickly exin it to your Brother Yue. Lu Yu instinctively looked at Yue Xin again, but Yue Xin was already blocked by Yue Lingchen, so he couldnt see her at all. This was the first time Lu Yu had encountered such a situation since Yue Xin hadtched onto him. He knew that Yue Xins parents were more well-off than his parents. He knew that he had to curry favor with Yue Xin so that his parents could benefit from the Yue family to maintain his current life. He also knew that what he had done was wrong, but Yue Xin would always forgive him, so as time passed, he didnt feel that he had done anything wrong. And now, facing Yue Lingchens question, he didnt dare to answer. Lu Yus parents panicked when they saw that he didnt say anything. Mrs. Lu grabbed his wrist and said threateningly, Hurry up and answer Brother Yue. Youre being very rude. Lu Yu still didnt say a word. Father Lu was so angry that he pped Lu Yu. You beast, did you really do those things?! What a sin! How could I raise a child like you? Kneel down right now and Ill beat you to death! Yue Bin rubbed his temples and raised his hand to stop Father Lu. He walked up to Lu Yu and asked in a deep voice, Lu Yu, as a man, you have to dare to take responsibility for your actions. Ive always thought that youre a good child. Thats why my Xinxin is so close to you. Let me ask you once, did you do those things? Although Yue Bin was usually amiable at home, he was still someone who had retired from a high position. Once he was serious, his aura was still there, and Lu Yu could not breathe. Lu Yu had never seen such a scene before. Usually, when faced with his parents scolding, it would at most be physical pain, but now that he was facing Yue Bin, he felt a fear that came from the bottom of his heart. Instinctively, he ran away. Yue Xin asked me to do these things. At this moment, Yue Xin, who was standing behind Yue Lingchen, widened her eyes in surprise. When did she ask him to do those things? However, based on her previous good impression of Lu Yu, she would really admit it to prevent Lu Yu from being punished. Yue Lingchen seemed to have noticed Yue Xins abnormality. He directly turned his hands behind his back and locked Yue Xin firmly, making her unable to move. Yue Xin understood Yue Lingchens hint. She adjusted her expression and watched the show obediently. When Lu Yus parents heard his words, they heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that Yue Xin had asked him to do it. They knew it. How could Lu Yu have the guts to disobey their orders? Brother Yue, look, this is a misunderstanding. Well ask Xinxin about the situation after she recovers, Father Lu said hurriedly. Hearing this, Yue Lingchen burst intoughter. Everyone looked over and he said indifferently, It may be possible that Yue Xin will give him all the money, but would Yue Xin let him deliberately put the food in the canteen to give others a chance to drug her withxatives? Or would she deliberately let him instruct others to spread rumors about her? After saying that, he did not give the Yue family any chance to refute him. He turned to Yue Bin and Fang Jing and said, Dad, Mom, whether the Lu family is telling the truth, you can judge and can deal with it. Yue Bin closed his eyes. How could he not understand that it was his negligence that caused Xinxin to suffer so much? Send the guests out! Upon hearing Yue Lingchens words, the Lu couple knew that it was over. Yue Bins words seemed to have shattered theirst fantasy. The Lu familys days of relying on the Yue family to soar were gone. Yue Xin sighed silently. This time, it had nothing to do with her how Lu Yu would be treated when he returned home. Seeing that everything was over, she prepared to go back to her room to lie down for a while, but Yue Lingchen grabbed her wrist. Yue Lingchen said, Dad, Mom, I n to change the teachers and principal of the school. Yue Xins learning environment needs to be adjusted. Before everything is settled, let her rest at home for a while. Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Hearing Yue Lingchen, Yue Xin was so touched that tears almost flowed out. Brother! He was really her super invincible brother! She liked to rest at home! Yue Xin is different from us. After all, shes a girl and is much more delicate. You have to pay more attention to her condition. After Yue Lingchen finished speaking, Fang Jing immediately started crying. Lingchen, I know that Im not a good mother. You brothers have been sensible since you were young and dont need me to worry about anything. I just thought that Xinxin was the same. Im not a good mother. When Yue Bin saw that Fang Jing was crying, his heart ached. Honey, you cant be med. Its all my fault. I didnt notice Lu Yus intentions and caused Xinxin to suffer. Yue Lingchen sighed when he saw that the two of them still didnt know what the problem was. In his opinion, Yue Xin actuallyckedpany because she was too lonely. That was why she was so easily deceived by the little boys cheap promise. He was busy with thepany every day and rarely went home, let alone his second brother. In order to run errands, he flew all over the country every day. His third brother hadnt been home for five years, and only medals and pennants were constantly sent home. His fourth brother was obsessed with research every day, and his fifth brother only cared about what he was interested in. Their parents lived on their own every day, and the housekeeper and auntie took care of the family matters. Yue Xin became like this because of their family. You guys should spend more time with her. Im going back to thepany. Yue Lingchen had already dyed too much work for Yue Xin. He had to go back to deal with work now. Yue Xin was very grateful that her brother had bought her some time to rest. Shey on the bed happily. At this moment, she finally understood why Yue Lingchen wanted her to stop talking. How good would it be if she didnt talk? She didnt know how to get along with her parents, to begin with. With her brothers words, it wouldnt be strange no matter how silent she was. Moreover, if she couldnt talk, no one would disturb her! For the next week, Yue Xin slept until she woke up naturally every day. She ate in bed and ate different dishes every day. Once she was in bed, no one would disturb her. She could y with her phone happily. This was simply a perfect life! On this day, it was rare for Yue Lingchen to go home. When he walked to the door of Yue Xins room, he immediately saw Yue Xin lying on the bed and ying with her phone as if she didnt have any bones. The people at home were afraid that something would happen to Yue Xin in her room alone, so they didnt even dare to close the door to her bedroom. At this moment, Yue Xin was happily ying with her phone and did not notice that Yue Lingchen had arrived. At this moment, a message came from her phone. As soon as she clicked on it, the phone disappeared from her hand. Yue Xin looked up and saw that it was Yue Lingchen. For some reason, she suddenly felt a little guilty. After all, Yue Lingchen knew that she was fine, so he wouldnt leave her to y quietly alone. Before he came back, Yue Lingchen already knew about Yue Xins situation for the past week. Other than going to the toilet, she stayed in bed all the time. She didnt even leave her bed to eat. He originally thought that he had made a mistake in his judgment at the beginning and that there was really something wrong with Yue Xins mind. He wanted toe back to see her and take her out for a walk. Unexpectedly, as soon as he came back, he saw Yue Xin lying on the bed happily ying with her phone. Yue Lingchen suddenly felt that he had worried for nothing. At this moment, he suddenly saw the content on Yue Xins phone and instantly became serious. Are you going to look for Lu Yu? Yue Xins face was full of question marks. Why should I look for Lu Yu? What was her brother talking about this when he had just returned home? Yue Lingchen looked at Yue Xins expression carefully. After confirming that Yue Xin was not lying, his expression softened a little. Yes, dont pay attention to the Lu family. Yue Xin made an OK gesture with her small hand. Okay, Big Brother. Yue Lingchen was amused by Yue Xins yfulness and the displeasure he felt when he saw the message earlier was washed away. He looked at his phone. Although the message was from Lu Yus phone, it sounded like it was from his parents. [Xinxin, can youe and see Lu Yu? Ever since he came home that day, he kept saying that he had let you down and that he wanted to atone for his sins. He hasnt eaten for five days now. Every time we let him eat, he would cry and say that if you dont forgive him, he will die. Xinxin, youre a good child. Please save Lu Yu.] Yue Lingchen took out his phone and took a photo of this message. He sent it to Fang Jing, who was crying every day, and Yue Bin, who was always frowning. [Didnt you notice the Lu familys little tricks at home every day?] After sending the message, Yue Lingchen asked Yue Xin, Do you have any secrets on your phone that you dont want Dad, Mom, or me to see? Yue Xin thought about it and really didnt have any. She usually used her phone to shop online and read novels. She almost didnt contact anyone else. In the past, she had sent messages to Lu Yu, but now she didnt need them. No. Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Yue Lingchen said indifferently, Just pretend that you didnt see the text message just now. Ill deal with it. Yue Xin was dumbfounded. There was no need to pretend that she didnt see it. She really didnt see it. Who posted what? Yue Lingchen quickly put away Yue Xins phone and said, Ill give you 20 minutes. Ill take you to buy a phone and eat something. Yue Xin jumped up from the bed and quickly cleaned up. Okay, lets eat! Yue Lingchen chuckled and left the bedroom. He closed the bedroom door and stood at the door. He took out Yue Xins phone and opened the message. Other than the message from the Lu family just now, there were also many messages from people without names. Most of the content was apologies to Yue Xin from people who hoped that she would be magnanimous. There were also some threatening messages. [Yue Xin,e to school if you have the ability. I will torture you to death!] [Youd better hide at home for the rest of your life.] [Trash whoins.] As Yue Lingchen flipped through it, he took screenshots of all the information and sent them to his secretary. It seemed that he had been too gentle these past few days, but what made Yue Lingchen the most speechless was his parents. They really didnt listen to him. Yue Lingchen flipped through the information and realized that Lu Yu had also sent a message to Yue Xin before. [Im sorry. I was wrong.] [I wont do that again. Please forgive me. Can you pick me up to school tomorrow?] [The students who bullied you before donte to ss anymore. The teachers have changed. When can youe back?] [Im sorry. I really know my mistake. Please dont ignore me, okay?] [Yue Xin, if you continue to ignore me, Ill really die!] Yue Lingchen sneered and turned off the phone. He was so young, yet he knew how to morally kidnap people. Fortunately, he discovered it early. In the end, Yue Lingchen came to the conclusion that this family could not do without him. At this moment, Yue Xin had already put on her clothes and came out. She was still wearing the dress that Secretary Tian Yue had bought for her that day. Yue Lingchen asked, Why are you still wearing this? Yue Xin looked left and right. After confirming that there was no one around, she smiled and replied, This one looks good. The corners of Yue Lingchens lips curled up. He didnt expect this little girl to still be seriously pretending to be autistic. Ill buy you a few moreter. Yue Xin was about to answer when she suddenly saw a figure appear at the staircase. She quickly shut up. Yue Lingchen noticed Yue Xins change and instantly reacted. He turned around and looked at the person who came. Mom, Ill take Yue Xin out for a walk. Fang Jing was very surprised. Is Xinxin willing to go out? She Before she could finish speaking, she saw Yue Xin holding his hand obediently. Xinxin seems to like you more than us. Yue Xin is just a little scared. Yue Lingchen felt that these words were surprisingly pleasant to the ear. This feeling was not bad. Im bringing Yue Xin out. Fang Jing looked disappointed. Shall I go with you? Hearing this, Yue Xin panicked. If her mother went too, she would have to pretend to be autistic again. How could she eat, drink, and have fun? Brother, help! Yue Xin kept pinching Yue Lingchens hand, trying to send out a distress signal. The corners of Yue Lingchens lips curled up, but he quickly returned to normal. Mom, take a good look at the photo I sent you first. There are some things that you cant always let me handle. Fang Jing was stunned. She took out her phone and looked at it. Her expression changed instantly. When she looked at Yue Xin again, she looked even more guilty. Then have fun. I wont go. Yue Xin clenched her fists excitedly. Big Brother was her eternal god! Yue Lingchen seemed to have already decided on a ce to eat. He didnt call Old Wang and drove Yue Xin out. Yue Xin sat in the front passenger seat and didnte back to her senses for a long time. This was his brothers front passenger seat. In her previous life, she had never even seen it, let alone sat in it! This life was really too magical. Could it be that the heavens wanted her to go to jail willingly, so they wanted her to experience everything she had never experienced before? Yue Xin understood. She decided to live every day as herst day from today onwards! While waiting for the traffic light to turn green, Yue Lingchen turned to look at Yue Xin and found that she had a determined expression on her face. Yue Lingchen was dumbfounded. Why did she have such an expression? Could it be that she was still thinking about Lu Yu? Could it be that she was nning to secretly look for Lu Yu? That wouldnt do! The daughter of the Yue family couldnt be seduced by a pig! Yue Lingchen decided to y with Yue Xin untilte at night before going home so that she wouldnt have time to look for Lu Yu! The two of them arrived at a restaurant. After Yue Xin ate all the dishes she wanted to eat, Yue Lingchen took her to the mall opened by the Yue family. As soon as the two of them entered the mall, the manager brought them to the VIP lounge. After a while, a group of girls who looked simr to Yue Xin came in. They were wearing all kinds of clothes to show off in front of Yue Xin. Yue Xin was puzzled. Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Of course, Yue Xin knew what she was doing. It was actually a trick to trick him into buying more clothes, but in her memory, her parents only told her that she could buy clothes like this when she was in university. Before she got into university, her pocket money was limited and she couldnt use it casually. This had always made her feel that she was just the daughter of an ordinary family with some money. Yue Lingchen: Yue Xin, which ones do you like? Recalling her pocket money and the average price of the clothes in this shop, Yue Xin asked nervously, Is there a specific price for these clothes? Yue Lingchen was stunned by the question. The Yue family only cared about whether they liked or disliked things. As long as it was something they liked, they would buy it no matter how much money it cost. Why would Yue Xin ask this? In a daze, Yue Lingchen remembered the Yue familys rules that had not been mentioned for a long time. Before the children of the Yue family became adults, their monthly pocket money did not exceed 10,000 dors. However, as far as he knew, his younger brothers could easily earn back the 10,000 dors. When he was Yue Xins age, he could also earn the money he needed by buying stocks. Only Yue Xin Im only interested in sleeping.Yue Xins words echoed in Yue Lingchens mind again. He sighed deeply. As the old saying went, the poor raised their sons and the rich raised their daughters. There might really be a problem with their family. If theres anything you like, just tell me. Ill pay for it, Yue Lingchen said indifferently, giving off the feeling of a domineering CEO. If it werent for the fact that there was only a 12-year-old girl beside him, rumors would probably spread the next day that the tyrannical president of a wealthy family would spend money for his love. Yue Xin was waiting for this sentence. She couldnt touch her money. In the future, when she went to prison, she would need money everywhere. She had to save some money for herself. Usually, she would spend other peoples money if she could. As for why Yue Xin was so sure that she would go to prison, she didnt remember it for the time being. Her memory didnt seem to beplete, but she had a vague feeling. As Yue Xins memory gradually became clearer, she remembered that not only was there a very powerful boss protecting her in prison, but there was also a very handsome man. It didnt seem bad to go to jail. Thank you, Big Brother! Yue Xin smiled until her eyes narrowed into slits. She was very likable. She waspletely different from the way she hid when she saw Yue Lingchen in the past. Yue Lingchen was in a daze. If it was more than ten days ago, he would never have thought that he could be so close to his sister, who was like a stranger. Yes, if you like it, just say it. Okay! Yue Xin agreed readily, but after looking around, she only chose a simple and neatly tailored white dress. This was the right style, but Yue Lingchen felt that it was too simple and elegant. Yue Xin said, Brother, Ive chosen. Yue Lingchen: Just this one? Yue Xin: Yes, I like this one. Just buy one. Yue Lingchen frowned. The Yue family had never had the habit of buying only one piece of clothing. One piece is too few. Yue Xin was a little embarrassed. Ever since she found out that she wasnt the biological daughter of the Yue family, she felt awkward spending money. She instinctively didnt dare to buy too much, but she couldnt tell Yue Lingchen the truth. Thinking of the way her sister taught her to prevent people from seeing through her lies, she held Yue Lingchens hand and said coquettishly, Big Brother, its a lot. We can buy more next time! Yue Lingchen, who was about to buy a few more pieces, was suddenly stunned. He seemed to understand Yue Xins intentions. She wanted toe with him to buy clothes in the future. This sister of his really had a good n! He managed such a bigpany every day, so how could he have the time to often go shopping with her? She really didnt know her limits after he treated her well. However,pared to the way shey motionless on the bed just now, Yue Xin looked much more lively now. Yue Lingchen replied, Then Ill buy a few more next time. When Yue Xin saw that Yue Lingchen had relented, she chuckled and thought to herself that Big Sister was really omnipotent. The techniques she taught were too practical. She wanted to find an opportunity to memorize all the knowledge that Big Sister had imparted to her. The sales manager, who was apanying Yue Lingchen, knew Yue Lingchen. She had originally thought that it was a big order and had specially spent a lot of money to hire models at thest minute. She had even brought over all thetest clothes of the season for selection. In the end, she only sold an ordinary dress. Wasnt this a p to her face as a top salesperson? This wouldnt do. She had to earn back the appearance fees of the models just now! At the thought of this, she moved closer to Yue Lingchen and Yue Xin. She maintained the perfect social distance and revealed a standard smile. She suggested, Miss, you have good taste. This is thetest design for this season. Only our shop has this in the entire city. ording to the designers philosophy, this white dress has smooth lines and uses a disassembling and splicing design method to make every part of the dress independent andplete. This dress can achieve different effects with different essories. Do you need me to introduce it to you in detail? Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Yue Xin was stunned when she heard the series of words spoken in afortable tone and gentle tone. Wow, this sister was really elegant, and beautiful, and had a nice voice. If she had money, she would definitely say that she wanted it immediately. However, she didnt have money, so she could only reject it! In prison, she had to bravely reject unreasonable things, or the oue would be very tragic. With these memories, Yue Xin had already obtained the ability to reject others without feeling guilty. Yue Xin was about to say that there was no need when she heard Yue Lingchen agree with interest. Bring it over and take a look. When the sales manager heard this, her smile became even brighter. She pped her hands, and row after row of exquisite velvet jewelry boxes were brought to Yue Xin. This bowtie is decorated with natural pink diamonds that can be used to close the cor. Coupled with theces on these two cuffs, it can transform the original elegant style into an elegant and exquisite style. The sales manager introduced as she waved for the model in the white dress to fiddle with her. After the decoration, it did make the low-key dress a little more mboyant. However, Yue Xin was not very interested. It was too troublesome to wear cufflinks and a bow tie. She might as well put on another dress to save time. Yue Xin was about to refuse when Yue Lingchen spoke again. Wrap it up. The sales manager beamed with joy. Help CEO Yue wrap up the new ones. Upon hearing the deal, the sales managers eyes curved like crescent moons, but she did not stop. Instead, she continued to introduce, The other essories and this punk-style belt can create a contrast with the elegant temperament of the dress itself. Coupled with short boots, it can have a very fashionable effect. Misss appearance is very outstanding. You can try different styles and choose what you like. Wrap it up. This bag is also very suitable for Miss. The design concept is Wrap it up. This ne Wrap it up. This dress also matches the essory just now very well. Wrap it up. The sales manager said, This Wrap it up. Yue Xin was dumbfounded. She didnt say a word. She only heard the sales managers endless introduction and Yue Lingchens expressionless words. Yue Xin watched helplessly as Yue Lingchen bought essories for the white dress from the beginning. Then, in order to match it, he bought a pile of clothes. Then, in order to match the new clothes, he bought more essories and bags. This gave Yue Xin a new understanding of the purchasing power of men. Who said that men were inferior to women when it came to shopping? When she finally reacted, she could not help but interrupt Yue Ling. Brother, thats enough. Dont buy anymore. Yue Lingchen automatically changed this sentence to, Brother, if you buy so much at once, will you not apany me to buy clothes next time? I want you to apany me a few more times. I dont want clothes. Yue Lingchen, who was originally focused on work, felt that it was good to have a clingy sister from the bottom of his heart. He said gently, Alright, well buy it next time. Seeing how gentle her brother was, Yue Xin suddenly felt a little scared. Her brother had not been fierce to her for many days, and she felt a little itchy. She quickly recalled the terrifying brother in her memory. Yes, she felt much more at ease with that version. After buying the clothes, they went to the phone shop again. This time, the process was much simpler. Yue Lingchen did not let Yue Xin choose. Instead, he brought her to the shop and gave the shop assistant a card. The shop assistant soon walked over with an exquisitely wrapped gift box with the phone card ready. Yue Lingchen took out a phone from the box and looked at it. Then, he ced it in Yue Xins hand. Your new phone. The new SIM card is also inside. The number is saved in the phone. The caller ID is Yue Xin. From now on, your phone number can only be given to the person you trust. Do you understand? Yue Xin nodded. Got it, Big Brother. After buying the clothes and essories, they would send them directly to the Yue family. Yue Lingchen left the mall with Yue Xin and asked her what else she wanted to y. However, Yue Xin clearly did not do anything after dinner, but she felt very tired. I want to go home and lie down. Hearing this, Yue Lingchen frowned. Under the education of the Yue family, if one didnt have a goal, no motivation, and no willpower to advance, and only wanted to lie down all day, there was no difference between them and trash. Many wealthy families would spoil their children, especially their daughters. From a young age, they would instill the feeling that they were the little princess of the family and that it didnt matter if they didnt know anything. They would give them whatever they wanted. However, the Yue family was different. If you wanted something, you had to fight for it yourself. The Yue family would only raise their children until they were 22 years old. Even if Yue Xin was the only daughter of the Yue family, she was no exception. Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Yue Lingchen was the eldest in the family. He controlled 40% of the shares of the Yue family. This was obtained after passing the assessment of the heir. Other than the shares of the Yue family branch, the remaining 30% of the shares in his parents hands would be distributed ording to the performance of the other children. For example, the second son was now the top in the entertainment industry, but because he did not meet his parents requirements, he had yet to receive the shares. The third son had met the requirements, but the nature of his work was special, so he could not hold shares of the group. If the fourth sons research produced results, he would definitely inherit the shares. The fifth son was the smartest, so he did not have to worry. Yue Lingchen felt that Yue Xins problem was the biggest. If he did not discipline this sister well, she might be the only person in the Yue family who lived on the streets and starved. Moreover, even if she lived on the streets, Yue Lingchen was sure that she would still choose to lie down and snooze The school matters still required some time to be dealt with. It was too dangerous for Yue Xin to go back now, but if she were to continue lying at home, Yue Lingchen couldnt stand it anymore. Which member of the Yue family didnt walk to the top in their own fields? They definitely couldnt tolerate people who idled around and waited for death, even if it was their biological sister. It seemed like he had to correct her thoughts first. If his parents education wasnt good, then he would do it! That night, someone looked at the Lu familys text messages and thought of 100 ways to take revenge. Someone spent the entire night thinking about how to correct his useless sisters thoughts. Someone hummed popr songs happily as shey in bed and read romance novels. She did not realize that her honest and simple wish was about to push her into the abyss of hard work. What? Im going on a variety show? Why? On the third day of lying t on the bed, Yue Xin received such bad news. Yue Lingchen took a tissue and wiped the ck pepper sauce from the corner of Yue Xins mouth as he said indifferently, Im afraid that youll be bored if you lie at home all day, so Ill find something for you to do. Yue Xin replied very quickly, Brother, Im not bored. Yue Lingchen pretended not to hear her and continued, Your second brother will be on the variety show with you. If you have any questions that you dont want to answer, just keep quiet. Yue Xin said aggrievedly, Can you No. Before Yue Xin could finish her sentence, she was stopped by Yue Lingchen. In order to continue lying t, Yue Xin said, But I cant talk now. Yue Lingchen was still very calm. You have to go back to school sooner orter. You cant keep quiet. You can choose a suitable time to resolve the knot in your heart during the show. I will deal with the rest. Yue Xin still wanted to say something, but Yue Lingchen had already stood up. Tomorrow at 10 a.m., the production team wille to film a pilot video. You need to pack your own luggage and set off for Sea City with them. The show will be broadcasted live the entire time. Be careful. At this point, Yue Xin knew there was no way out and that she had to participate in this show. Damn it! After Yue Lingchen left, Yue Xin suddenly remembered that she had forgotten to ask for the name of the variety show, but if Second Brother also participated, it should be easy to search for the name. In her memory, Second Brother eventually became the Best Actor and founded his own entertainmentpany. He was a man who stood at the top of the entertainment industry. He didnt seem to be so powerful now, but he was quite impressive. He was a popr A-list male celebrity and his career was rising. There was some harmless dark history, but there were no scandals. Found it. Yue Lingfeng was about to participate in a variety show with his 12-year-old sister, Where Does the Roman Road Go? Yue Xin searched for it. This variety show had just been nned recently. She was among the first batch of guests. The main theme of the variety show was very simple. It made the children from rich families understand how important hard work was. Yue Xin was speechless. Why did she have to work hard? Did she have to work hard to go to jail? Yue Xiny on the bed for an hour, but she still couldnt figure out what went wrong, causing a strange variety show to appear in her ruined happy life. Hence, she simply gave up thinking and started ying. At nine oclock the next morning, a few people carrying equipment were ced in the Yue familys house after a series of inspections. The butler led the way and pointed them to Yue Xins room. At this moment, Yue Xin was neatly dressed lying on the bed and sleeping. On the bed was an open but empty suitcase. The production team was not too surprised to see this scene. After all, they filmed many variety shows. The more strange the guests behavior was, the more explosive the show would be. But now, they still had to wake her up. Student Yue Xin? Yue Xin had actually already put on a sports suit and a hat with a pair of rabbit ears on it. She was very cute. However, the attire was different from the person wearing it. Yue Xin had already curled up into a ball as if everything that the outside world said had nothing to do with her. Chapter 21 Chapter 21 The variety show Where Does The Roman Road Go was broadcasted live. After Yue Xins live broadcast channel was opened, there were already viewers in the live broadcast room who came to watch. [Good lord, the family of three next door is packing their things, but this sister is still sleeping.] [If you were to say she hasnt gotten uo, shes already dressed. If you were to say she got up, there were so many people in the house. With all themotion, she just wont wake up.] [Her parents dont care. Its already past nine.] [Attention, everyone. This is the little princesss room, not those celebrities that you can discuss casually.] Yue Xin didnt know that because she had gone back to sleep, she was no longer popr with the general audience. Everyone felt that her attitude was very bad. However, she had no choice. Who could refuse to enjoy a big bun with crab roe filling with Big Sister in her dream? It would be fine if she couldnt get it in her dream, but it happened, so she didnt want to wake up. Yue Lingchen was busy waiting for Yue Xins live stream channel to start. However, the moment he entered the live stream, he saw Yue Xin sleeping soundly on the bed in the Little Bear sportswear that he made her wear when he left. The production team called out to her several times, but there was no reaction at all. Somements floated past in the live stream. They were all saying that Yue Xin was rude and did not take the variety show seriously. Yue Lingchen ignored thements and called the butler. Where are Mom and Dad? He had clearly instructed them to go and see if Yue Xin had woken up at 8:30 pm. The butler said, Master and Madam went out at 8:28. Yue Lingchen was speechless. Sure, it was unexpected and reasonable. From the moment he told his parents that he wanted to interfere in Yue Xins education, he should have guessed that such a thing would happen. Thats great. Lingchen, were relieved to have you take care of Xinxin. Youre the most outstanding child in our family! Yue Lingchen easily gained the right to discipline Yue Xin. Anyway, it wasnt the first time his parents were unreliable. Their careers and personalities could be said to be perfect, but they werent qualified as parents. Yue Lingchen said to the butler helplessly, Go and wake Yue Xin. Hence, when the production team could not do anything to Yue Xin, the butler walked to her bedroom door and shouted in a clear voice, Miss, the top-quality egg pancakes are ready! Yue Xin instantly opened her eyes and sat up. She was too sick of crab roe buns, and she had to eat top-grade egg pancakes for breakfast! She immediately turned to look for egg pancakes at the door, but when she saw the extra people and cameras, she realized that the show had already begun. Although her head was still a little dizzy, when she heard the butlers voice, she instinctively entered the autistic girl mode. Butler: Miss, Young Master said that if you dont get up, pack your luggage, and leave with the production team, you wont have breakfast. Hearing this, Yue Xin waspletely awake. She didnt want to go hungry! Hence, the production team saw Yue Xin jump down from the bed without saying a word. She quickly took clothes from the wardrobe and threw them into the suitcase. Two sets of very loose clothes and pants, two pairs of socks. Then, she ran to the bed and stuffed the pillow on the bed into the suitcase. Yue Xin dragged her suitcase and walked in front of everyone. She looked at them with an expression that said, Im done packing. Lets go. The production team and the audience in the live stream were stunned. This seemed to be different from what they thought of as the daughter of a wealthy family. [I take back what I said just now. This sister is quite casual.] [Thats right. Shes so casual even when packing her luggage.] [You actually believed it? The real luggage should have been transported over long ago, right? Would a rich youngdy pack up herself?] Among the people present, only the butler had a calm expression on his face. Even the smile on his lips did not change. He only said one sentence for the production team, We can set off now. Have a safe trip. Upon hearing this, Yue Xin dragged her luggage and left. A cameraman followed her, and another stayed where he was and aimed at the butler. Excuse me, cant Yue Xin speak? The butler had a polite smile on his face. There was an ident a while ago. Miss was agitated and temporarily lost her speech. The production team understood that using this point well would also be explosive. At two oclock in the afternoon, Yue Xin met up with the main group. Before she walked over, she immediately saw the dazzling person in the crowd. It was her second brother, Yue Lingfeng. Unlike other male celebrities who often dyed their hair, Yue Lingfeng had ck hair since he debuted. If his hair changed color one day, there was no doubt that it would be a wig. Someone had asked him why he was obsessed with ck hair. He thought that Yue Lingfeng would say something meaningful, but Yue Lingfeng raised his eyebrows. Only then will it be unattainable. Chapter 22 Chapter 22 The video of Yue Lingfeng answering the questions was still being released by his fans everywhere. Yue Xin knew that what he said in the video was not the truth. The reason why he did not dye his hair was because he did not dare to. Father Yue had said that ck hair was the noblest color. He was not allowed to dye his hair in all sorts of colors. Otherwise, he would be beaten up every time Father Yue saw it. Yue Linfeng had been beaten up many times, and now his conditioned reflex was to not dare to dye his hair at all. Putting these things aside, Yue Lingfeng seemed to havepletely ignored him in her memory. He did not treat his sister as a person at home at all. Whether she was fake or real, it had nothing to do with him. Yue Xin, on the other hand, rxed a lot. Totally ignoring her meant that Yue Lingfeng wouldnt care about her like her brother, so she could find a ce to lie down again. She dragged her suitcase and walked to Yue Lingfengs side without saying a word. Yue Lingfeng nced at her and did not say a word. He did not even bother to put on an act. As Yue Xin stood beside Yue Lingfeng longer and longer, thements section became lively. Unlike Yue Xin, who was amoner, Yue Lingfeng was a top celebrity. The number of people online in his live broadcast channel had never fallen below 200,000. When his fans saw Yue Xins appearance and attitude, they started arguing. [What kind of attitude does this little brat have towards my brother? I really want to rush into the screen and teach her a lesson now!] [Shes standing beside Brother Feng. She should be his sister, right? But why do I feel that the two of them dont have a good rtionship?] [Previous poster, be more confident. Omit the feel. The two of them just dont have a good rtionship.] [Brother is so pitiful. He still has to be tormented by a brat on the show. My heart aches so much!] asionally, there would be one or two abnormalments in thements section that expressed sympathy for Yue Lingfeng. Instead, they wereughing wildly. [Hahaha, Im dying ofughter. The casual little sister is actually Yue Lingfengs sister. Not to mention these two people, their personalities are really simr.] [Younger sister isnt wrong either, right? You probably didnt see it, but she was provoked, so she cant speak.] However, thisment soon disappeared without causing anymotion. Yue Xin couldnt see thements. On the way to meet up, her phone had been confiscated. There was only a phone provided by the production team formunication. Hello, are you Brother Fengs sister? My name is Zhou Xue. You can call me Sister Zhou. A sweet and gentle girl spoke in front of Yue Xin. Yue Xin looked at the woman who was bending down in front of her. Although her face said that she was natural and harmless, Yue Xin still noticed the abnormality in her perfect expression immediately. There was something wrong with this person. She was like a weasel paying New Years greetings to a chicken. Yue Xin sighed again. Her brother had given her a life of autism. She could ignore her with a clear conscience. Then, she quietly walked to the other side of Yue Lingfeng. She wanted to stay away from this bad woman. Yue Lingfeng saw Yue Xins actions and did not n to care about her. He had to do serious things when he participated in the variety show, but he did not have the time to take care of the child. He only promised his big brother to help when Yue Xin was in trouble and did not care about anything else. Zhou Xue saw that Yue Xin ignored her and even walked to the other side in disdain, but the smile on her face did not change at all. She stood up naturally and said gently in Yue Xins direction, Its because I spoke too suddenly that I scared you, right? Im sorry. Yue Xin didnt reply. Zhou Xue waited for a while and started to talk to Yue Lingfeng again. Teacher Yue, your sister doesnt seem to be used to it since she just came. I wont disturb you anymore. Zhou Xue originally wanted to leave just like that. Not only would she show her self-restraint to the audience, but she would also leave a good impression on them. At this moment, Yue Linfeng said calmly, How rude. There was no reprimand in his words as if he was talking about the weather today. Zhou Xue was stunned for a moment. It took her a long time to react. He should be talking about Yue Xin. She did not speak up for Yue Xin. She nodded slightly and walked away. Yue Xin, who had been scolded, expressed that it would not hurt to be scolded by Second Brother. If she was scolded, so be it. If she was scolded a few more times, she might not have to film a variety show and could just go home and lie t! Yue Xin was not worried that she would be scolded by the audience if she did not perform well. In any case, she would be imprisoned in the end. The things in front of her were just fleeting clouds. She looked at the clouds in the distant sky and sighed. Ever since she became autistic and rude, she felt much more rxed! In just a short period of time, Zhou Xues live stream attracted arge number of EQ fans. [This sisters EQ is so high. Awesome!] [Although I think she might be putting on an act, her performance is really appropriate. She has the aura of a rich youngdy.] [Theyre all daughters of rich families. This is the difference!] Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Yue Xin was thest guest. After she arrived, the program officially began. The director said, Hello, guests. Thank you very much foring. We will spend the next week together. The purpose of this program is to work hard no matter what the situation is. Therefore, in the following period of time, everything that you need will have to obtained through your own efforts. In order to let everyone get along more harmoniously during this period of time, I would like to invite all the guests to introduce themselves. Teacher Yue, can youe first? Yue Lingfeng nodded and took the microphone. Im Yue Linfeng. It was a short sentence without any unnecessary introduction. He said that he was Yue Lingfeng, not that his name was Yue Lingfeng. It perfectly reflected Yue Lingfengs arrogance. However, the more such a person was, the crazier his fans were. [Young Master Yue is so handsome!] [Ahhh! Brother Yue, I like it so much!] The fans admiration was so great that Yue Lingfengs fart would be fragrant to them. After Yue Lingfeng said that, he passed the microphone to Yue Xin. Yue Xin didnt hesitate to pass the microphone to the stranger beside her. Han Wen was a little stunned when he suddenly received the microphone, but he quickly reacted and began to introduce himself energetically. Hello, brothers and sisters. My name is Han Wen. Im the only son in the family. I usually like exciting games like extreme sports. I hope we can have fun in the next seven days. The microphone continued to pass down, and everyone introduced themselves ording to the rules. After the microphone turned around, it appeared in front of Yue Xin again. Zhou Xue took the microphone and walked to Yue Xin. She smiled gently with a hint of worry in her eyes. Sister, you forgot to introduce yourself just now. Yue Xin looked at the microphone in front of her. She didnt want to speak yet, so she looked at Yue Lingfeng. He was sure that everything his brother said to her was not nonsense. Since he especially reminded her, he must have his reasons. Now was not the time for her to speak, so she couldnt. As expected, Yue Lingfeng naturally took the microphone and introduced it concisely again, Her name is Yue Xin. The atmosphere was awkward for a moment. However, the production team did not continue to harp on this matter. Instead, they continued. The director said, For the next few days, everyone will have to rely on their own efforts to obtain food and amodation. Today is the first day. In order to let everyone have a chance to adapt, the difficulty has been reduced. At this point, he paused for a moment and continued, If you want to gain something, you have to work hard. Next, please showcase your talents that have umted over time. After everyone has shown their talents, we will vote for each other. Please work hard to showcase yourselves! Everyone immediately understood. Wasnt this a talent show? It was an old trick in variety shows. Ill go first. Brothers and sisters, do you mind? Although Han Wen said that, he did not look at the others at all. Instead, he took out a skateboard from behind him and jumped on. I like extreme sports very much. Its not easy to show the others so I shall perform this. Han Wens face was well-behaved and exquisite, but he was wearing a hip-hop outfit with dreadlocks on his head. When his shoes worth tens of thousands of dors stepped on the skateboard, he sessfully got a close-up. His confident and mboyant temperament formed a strong contrast with his young face. In an instant, thements in the live stream became lively. [Ive been single for too long. Even looking at an underage brother makes me feel that hes handsome.] [I want to wait for him to grow up before getting married.] [Boys have to be careful when they go out. The old aunties are too scary.] [Everyone, stop fighting. This is my future husband.] Han Wens performance was very valuable. He performed all kinds of difficult moves one after another. The surroundings were filled with cheers. Only Yue Xin was expressionless and did not speak. She was silently making a pose. After Han Wen finished his performance, he heard the apuse and cheers of the crowd. He smiled brightly, but he quickly noticed Yue Xin, who was patronizing the crowd. She did not p, and her face was expressionless. Han Wen looked at Yue Lingfeng beside him and did not say anything. He looked away. After Han Wens performance, the others also performed. Zhou Xue, who had just bragged to Yue Xin, yed a duet with her sister on the violin. Yue Xin had clearly never learned the violin before, but she could tell that Zhou Xue yed it quite well, but Zhou Xues sister was far inferior. Yue Lingfeng sang an acape on the spot. Yue Xins evaluation was that his singing was not bad. The other guests that Yue Xin did not know had also finished performing their talents, but she did not remember them. In the end, Yue Xin realized that everyones gaze was on her. She knew that she could not escape. Since things hade to this, she should sleep first! Hence, Yue Xiny on the ground and pretended to sleep for everyone for a second. The production team was speechless. The guests were speechless. Yue Lingfeng was speechless. Without question, the audience in the live stream was speechless. Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Originally, everyone thought that Yue Xin would be able to bring about a surprise reversal, but after waiting for two minutes, everyone realized that Yue Xin was really sleeping. Everyone present and the audience admired Yue Xins sleeping performance for two minutes. [What is she doing?] [Could it be that someone really thinks that sleeping during a talent show is very humorous?] [My toes have already dug out three bedrooms and a living room as I cringe at how embarrassing this is.] [Why is Brother Yues sister like this?] [If she causes trouble for Brother Yue, Ill really go crazy] The production team had been monitoring thements on the live broadcast. Seeing that the audience was a little dissatisfied, they came out to save the situation. This prevented the show from turning into a disaster as soon as it was broadcasted. They directly ignored Yue Xin, who was lying on the ground, and began to vote. Through mutual votes, they ranked the talent performance just now. Yue Lingfeng got first ce without any doubt, and Yue Xin, who was sleeping soundly, wasst. The director said, Next, well set off for the amodation tonight. Everyone, choose your amodation ording to the rankings just now. On the way to the amodation, everyone was blindfolded. ording to the production teams exnation, this was to prevent the guests from escaping. Soon, the surrounding environment changed from lively to deserted to remote. Finally, the car stopped in front of an old courtyard house. Everyone was stunned when they took off their blindfolds. It was because the courtyard house in front of them was really too shabby and dirty. The surrounding walls were still made of yellow soil and were covered in all kinds of filth. Director: Everyone, you can choose your rooms ording to the rankings just now. As soon as he finished speaking, someone shouted. Are we going to live in such a ce? Thats crazy! The director exined, Ms. Zhao, weve already informed everyone in advance about the amodation and food. You have to rely on your own ability to get it. Todays amodation is provided for free by the production team. If everyone is dissatisfied, you can rely on your own efforts to get better food. Upon hearing this, Zhao Yu, who had just spoken, said arrogantly, Wheres the nearest five-star hotel? Ill book a room myself. The director did not stop her. Instead, he gave her the address of the hotel. However, when Zhao Yu called the hotel to send a car to pick her up, she was dumbfounded. Whats the meaning of this? Dont you know who I am? Im going to stop your cards! What kind of attitude is this? Get your manager to call me back! After Zhao Yu hung up the phone angrily, the director said, Everyone, weve already signed an agreement with your families to freeze your ounts. Weve also informed all the surrounding hotels, big and small, that no hotels will receive you. What? I dont know about this. I want to go back! Whoever wants to record this show can record it! Zhao Yu was Yue Lingfengs fanatical fan. She had originally participated in this variety show to get close to her idol, but if the price was so high, she wouldnt agree. She couldnt let her idol see her embarrass herself. Director: The purpose of our show is to work hard. As long as Madam Zhao can leave the show on her own, we wont stop her. Now, everyone can choose the room tonight. When Zhao Yu heard the production teams words, she really did not enter the courtyard house. She turned around and left. The cameraman in charge of filming followed. The others began to choose their rooms. Although the outside of the courtyard house looked dirty and dpidated, the rooms inside were considered clean and tidy. It seemed that the production team had cleaned them in advance. The only difference was the size and lighting of the rooms. Yue Lingfeng chose thergest room with the best lighting. The others also chose their own rooms ording to the order. When it was Yue Xins turn, there were only two rooms left. One was very small, and the lighting was not good. The other was even smaller, and the lighting was extremely poor. Yue Xin didnt even pick and casually pointed at one. After choosing a room, it was time to eat. The production team took out arge pile of ingredients and a small piece of meat and ced it in front of everyone. They said very kindly, These are the ingredients for everyones dinner tonight. You can use them as you please. Yue Lingfeng looked at the ingredients in front of him in disdain and asked matter-of-factly, Which one of you knows how to cook? The only answer he got was silence. At this moment, Yue Xin, who had been in a mess, panicked. She realized that she was about to encounter the biggest crisis of her life the dinner crisis! May I ask if theres a teacher in the production team who knows how to cook? Im willing to pay a certain amount ofpensation to the teacher in charge of the kitchen today. Zhou Xue had a smile on her face. Even at this time, she still spoke very appropriately. The guests present were either rich or noble, so the remuneration they offered was naturally not low. Someone in the production team was tempted. Just as he was about toe out, he heard the director say, If you dont work hard to obtain the assets, you wont be able to use them during the recording of the show. You wont be able to buy them. In other words, it was impossible to get help. Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Seeing that the matter had reached a stalemate, the director spoke again. We will release an Easter egg every day. The first person toplete the Easter egg will receive the Easter egg reward for the day. And todays Easter egg reward is a super luxurious dinner for two! It had to be said that the production team knew how to make the show engaging. This Easter egg reward had to appear at this time. It could be seen how important it was. Even Yue Lingfeng, who had always been indifferent to everything, became serious and asked, Whats the Easter egg? After that, the staff distributed paper and pens to everyone. On the paper was the topic of todays Easter egg. The topic was to propose a strategy to attack and clean up an enemy-upied vige in daily life. Below the topic was also a diagram of the vige. There was a main road in the middle of the vige with buildings on both sides. When everyone saw this topic, they frowned, but the director was very happy. He had asked around after confirming the guest list. Of course, he knew what the guests were good at and what the areas that all the guests were not good at were. His goal was to make things difficult for everyone! Without difficulties, where would the hard worke from? He was very happy to see that no one knew how to do it. Yue Xin didnt even have time to frown when she saw the question. Her mind was filled with thoughts of getting the Easter egg and dinner. Without thinking much, she picked up a pen and walked to the stone table in the middle of the courtyard to write. First of all, although this question had to follow the actualbat environment of daily life to formte the tactical details, one could also give a general n. The vige drawn on the paper was formed along the road. A main road ran through the center of the entire vige, and the main road was nked by buildings. If only a part of the vige was drawn, and the actual vige wasrger, there might be a secondary road. At the same time, it would require many infantry toons to clean it up. Yue Xin, Ill continue what I said yesterday. The infantry toon is divided into four parts. The first part is the ambush team. Its in charge of blocking the enemys retreat route with firepower. The ambush team cant be toorge. Its usuallyposed of two to three people or a light machine gun weapon team. The second part is the firepower team. Their duty is to use as much firepower as possible to seal off the building so that every building is isted and cant support one another. The firepower team includes at least one infantry ss. If conditions permit, try to equip the firepower team with light machine guns, weapons groups, or urate marksmen to increase their firepower. The third part is the assault team. They are in charge of entering the building to clean up the enemy. The assault team should include an infantry section ording to the situation. Depending on thebat situation, about two to three assault teams are needed. When the conditions permit, try to equip the assault team with weapons and grenades. The fourth part is toonmandment. The battle has begun. The toon Commander should keep an infantry ss beside him as a reserve. If necessary, he should enter the battle at any time. The toon Commander will follow the firepower team during the operation and cover the firepower teams side and rear. Only afterpleting all the above-mentioned tactical ns can we begin the clean-up battle. After Yue Xins mind worked at high speed, she pulled out the memories she needed. Without thinking much, she started writing quickly. After starting the battle, the first step would be for the toon Commander to lead the ambush team and advance in a stealthy manner, taking advantage of a position opposite the direction of the attack and staying hidden and waiting. The firing position should have enough cover to deal with the enemys retreat route as much as possible. It could also predict the enemys retreat route through pre-battle reconnaissance. Once the ambush team was in ce, the fire team would advance and upy a good position to carry out fire suppression. The assault team advanced with fire support and began to clean up the buildings. When the assault team invaded the building, it should be divided into two teams, the assault team and the support team. The support team should stay outside the building to find cover and further seal the building while providing fire support to the assault team. The assault team would look for an opportunity to enter the building and clean it up. This way, they would continue to advance until the entire vige was cleared. Very good, done! Yue Xin rushed to the director with the questions she had finished answering. Dinner would slip through ones fingers if one didnt hurry up! Yue Xin originally thought that she was the fastest to write. After all, if she wanted to exin this question clearly, she had to write a lot of things. In her memory, she had studied the basic content of this part for nearly half a month, but when she walked towards the director, she realized that several people had alreadypleted it before her. After looking at some answers, the director took the microphone and added, Today is the first day and everyone is not familiar with it yet. Letting everyone answer this question can also help everyone understand one another very well. There are no standard answers to open questions. Its fine as long as it makes sense. However, only those who answer the most reasonably will be rewarded. Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Hearing the directors words, Han Wen said, Then let me tell you my answer first. Please see if it makes sense. His tone was especially confident as if the Easter egg reward was definitely his, and this confidence came from his hobby. He liked extreme sports and exciting games, so he liked offensive and defensive games. Naturally, he knew how to capture an enemy-upied vige. The guests were all women who only knew how to y with musical instruments, actors who yed for the gallery, and young brats. How could they know more than him? First of all, we have to formte a battle n. We have to figure out where the enemys weapons are stored. Also, we have to figure out their movements and shifts. Then, we have to sneak over at night and take away enough weapons. We have to destroy the rest and buryndmines in advance on the path the enemy has to pass. When the battle starts, if our firepower is strong enough, we have to chase after the enemy. If the enemys firepower is strong enough, we have to retreat and lure the enemy into a minefield. We have to usendmines to kill the enemy. Explosion is art! Han became more and more excited as he spoke. He gestured as if he was really excited at the scene of an explosion. However, his thoughts were indeed quite meticulous. He had even considered the details. Ignoring his strange actions, there were still many people praising him in thements. Regarding this, Yue Xins thoughts were indeed correct. He seemed to have that sophomore syndrome. Madam Zhous answer? Do you need us to read it for you? the director asked. Zhou Xue smiled elegantly and said in just the right tone, Thank you. I can read it myself. Although I wrote it too, its not as detailed as Brother Han Wens. As Zhou Xue spoke, she showed her answer to the camera. The words on it were beautiful. I can only think of imitating our ancestors, just like in the guerri wars of the past. Hide in the dark and change positions with every shot. If the enemy hides in a building, throw a smoke bomb inside. If the enemy wants to escape, chase them to the minefield This mightplete the cleanup. After Zhou Xue finished speaking, Li Xing, who did not have much of a presence, praised, I didnt expect Madam Zhou to be so proficient in this aspect. Zhou Xues smile remained. I cant be considered proficient. Ive just seen the information rted to guerri warfare. It was recorded in the Records of the Historian. I just remembered some of it. Li Xing replied, Madam Zhou is too humble Hey, brother-inw, youre already engaged to my sister. Stop fooling around outside. Look at you, your eyeballs are about to grow on her! Han Wen stood not far away and watched their interaction as if he had seen something dirty. Li Xings eyes darkened and a trace of ruthlessness shed across his eyes, but he lowered his head to hide it. When he raised his head to look at Han Wen again, he revealed an innocent expression. Xiao Wen, what nonsense are you talking about? Madam Zhou and I are justmunicating. It doesnt matter what you say. Im used to it, but you cant nder Madam Zhou casually. Wheres your upbringing? Han Wen spoke gently and did not care about Li Xings performance at all. He sneered, Heh, watch my attitude? Who do you think you are? Li Xing was Han Wens brother-inw. He was a B-list male celebrity with some poprity. Although he was not as popr as Yue Lingfeng, he was still very impressivepared to the other guests. After Han Wen finished speaking, many of Li Xings fans started scolding in the live stream. [How uneducated. To think that I thought he was good-looking just now.] [I can tell at a nce that hes the kind of brat who has been spoiled by his family. He was just standing with his family just now, but hes already turned hostile.] [Why is she as annoying as Brother Yues sister? Is there no normal child in this show?] [I think I can tell Li Xings status in their family from his attitude. My heart aches.] [Bastard, if this is my younger brother, Ill beat him up every day.] The atmosphere between Li Xing and Han Wen suddenly became tense, but Yue Lingfeng did not care at all. He even took the questions that he had finished answering and leisurely passed between the two of them before handing the paper to the director. Only then did Yue Xin react. She quickly stopped eating and went to the director to hand over the answer. Li Xing also came back to his senses and regained his rationality. He adjusted his expression and apologized to Han Wen. Im sorry, Xiao Wen. I didnt consider your feelings. Ill pay attention in the future. Dont casually implicate others. Han Wen did not say anything and turned around. The director acted as if he did not see the conflict between the two of them. At this moment, he was reading the answer on Yue Lingfengs paper: [If you want to know the answer, please call 00xx190xxx1111.] Everyone was speechless. Teacher Yue, you cant ask for help outside the venue for Easter eggs. The director wiped the nonexistent sweat on his forehead and returned the paper to Yue Lingfeng. When Yue Lingfeng heard that, he was silent for a moment and said helplessly, Alright then. Then, he turned around and left. Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Then, Yue Xin handed her answer to the director and stood at the side, waiting obediently for dinner. The director took Yue Xins answer. He originally thought that it was just a random answer written by a child. At most, it would be good if it had a short and sharp imagination. He did not expect to be shocked by therge paragraph on the answer paper. What was this? The director rubbed his eyes and read it again. It was really arge paragraph of text. He read a few sentences seriously and suddenly adjusted his sitting posture. He adjusted his sses and started reading again. The more he read, the more shocked he became. He couldnt help but ask, Yue Xin, what major are you studying? After asking, he felt that he was too stupid. Yue Xin looked like she was twelve or thirteen years old. How could she study any major? It was probably her interest. Yue Xin still didnt say anything and just stared at him. She tried tomunicate with her eyes, but she failed. The director looked at the answer on it and then at the others, who looked very troubled. Han Wen was already beside the production team and did not walk far. When he saw the directors strange expression, his interest was instantly piqued. He walked up to the director and said, What did she write? Let me see. Han Wen had no intention of asking. Instead, he snatched Yue Xins answer from the directors hand. After looking at it for a while, he looked at Yue Xin in shock. After a long time, he asked, You y death conflict too? Yue Xin turned around and replied with her eyes, then turned her head back. Han Wen obviously did not receive Yue Xins gaze. He ran to Yue Xin and asked again, Are you ignoring me? Have you yed it before? Or are you ying another game? Yue Xin was still silent, perfectly disying the self-cultivation of an autistic girl. Zhou Xue saw that Han Wen was pestering Yue Xin non-stop, so she walked over and stood in front of Yue Xin as if she was helping her out. Alright, Xiao Wen. Xinxin is a little shy. Dont disturb her like this. When Han Wen heard Zhou Xues words, he sensed the malice in them. ording to Zhou Xues words, it was as if he was bullying Yue Xin. Hence, his temper rose and he said impolitely to Zhou Xue, I just feel that shes very capable, so I wanted to talk to her. Arent you a little nosy? After saying that, Han Wen returned the answer to the director and turned to leave, cursing his bad luck. If not for his parents asking him toe and keep an eye on Li Xing, he would not havee to this lousy show to be bullied! When Zhou Xue heard Han Wen say that Yue Xin was amazing, although her smile did not change, her eyes darkened. After seeing Han Wen leave, she walked to the director and asked, Can you show me Sister Yue Xins answer? The director handed over the answer he had just received. Zhou Xue looked at it for a long time before saying, Xinxin is amazing. She actually wrote so many words in such a short period of time. Xiaorong, you have to learn from Sister Yue Xin. Hurry up and take a look at the answer she wrote. Zhou Xue seemed to have praised Yue Xin, but her words sounded a little strange to everyone, especially Han Wen, who had seen Yue Xins answer. He understood the meaning of Zhou Xues words the most. Yue Xin was clearly good at the content she wrote, but Zhou Xues words changed the focus to the number of words Yue Xin had written. Han Wen did not know what Zhou Xues motive was, but it did not stop him frombeling Zhou Xue as a red cross in his heart. There was something wrong with this woman. She was a little like the white lotus that his sister had encountered in the past, but he was not sure yet. He would observe her again! Although Zhou Rong was Zhou Xues younger sister, she was different from the confident Zhou Xue. As she walked, she lowered her head slightly, as if she did not know where to ce her hands. She felt uneasy. However, Zhou Xue, who had always been considerate, did not seem to notice this. She took Yue Xins answer and brought it to Zhou Rong to educate her. Look, even Sister Yue Xin knows how to answer this question. Why dont you know how to answer it? Youre still a few years older than her. You still have to focus more on your studies and let Dad and Mom worry less, understand? Yue Xin was dumbfounded. She felt that Zhou Xue seemed to be seriously ill and waspletely unreasonable. However, many of the audience were fooled by Zhou Xue. Zhou Xuesst sentence was too deceptive. Once her parents were involved, her actions would be interpreted as worrying about her sisters well-being. If Zhou Rong retorted, it would be Zhou Rongs fault. Zhou Rong had no intention of refuting. She just looked at Yue Xins answer and her face turned pale. Im sorry. Ill work hard in the future. Zhou Xue rubbed her head appropriately andforted her. Be good. You dont have to me yourself too much. Its fine as long as youre willing to work hard. Yue Xins face was filled with question marks again. She wished Zhou Xue could return her answer sheet to the director so she could eat! She was about to go up and take back her answer when she realized that the answer had been taken away by another person. Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Show me what you wrote. Zhao Lei took Yue Xins answer from Zhou Rongs hand. After looking at it for a while, he suddenly looked at Yue Xin and asked, You wrote this yourself. His tone was not very good, and it was not an ordinary question. It was filled with doubt. Yue Xin didnt answer. She reached out to retrieve her answer, but Zhao Lei put his hand behind his back and deliberately didnt let Yue Xin take it. How can you prove that you wrote all of this yourself? Zhao Lei was aggressive. If it wasnt for the fact that they were onscreen, Yue Xin would have already jumped up and hit him. When everyone saw Yue Xins answer, their expressions changed drastically. The audience was also curious. [What exactly did she write? Im so curious!] [It should be something more powerful. I also want to see what powerful things a rude child can write.] [Am I the only one whos curious about Brother Yues phone number?] [Just now, Han Wen said that Yue Xin was very impressive. I think she might have used the settings of a certain game to make the answer. Moreover, its even more professional than what Han Wen wrote!] Seeing that the suspense was almost over, the production team did not deal with the questions among the guests. Instead, they asked, Is there anyone else who wants to submit their answers? Once everyone submits their answers, we will start to evaluate the answers and distribute the rewards. I think theres something wrong with Yue Xins answer. She didnt write it herself. Zhao Lei didnt answer. He thought that Yue Xin was feeling guilty, so he was even more certain of his point of view. He had heard about Yue Xin when he was in school. This persons character wasnt very good. He didnt expect her to still have such a bad character on variety shows. When Han Wen heard this, he said sarcastically, If you cant do it yourself, then you think that others cant either. Her phone has been confiscated and she cant go online to search for information at all. Even if she calls, she can only contact us. Tell me where she gets the answers from. Wheres your brain? The two of them were not very old. Han Wen was 16 and Zhao Lei was 13. They were not much older than Yue Xin. They had not learned the hypocrisy between adults. Han Wens words instantly ignited Zhao Leis anger. Zhao Lei red at him and said in a disdainful tone, Isnt that what variety shows are like? Who knows if she bought her answer in advance? Yue Xin is like this in school. Im from the same school as her. How can I not know? Han Wen wanted to say something, but Yue Lingfeng, who was watching from the side, finally said, I dont care how you guys argue, but with no evidence, you just opened your mouth to nder others. Dont do it. Yue Lingfeng was still as arrogant as usual, but after he spoke, the chaotic scene finally quietened down. Han Wen and Zhao Lei were still a little afraid of Yue Lingfeng. The two of them looked at each other in disdain and turned their heads away. At this moment, Zhou Xue tried to smooth things over again. Brother Yue, dont take it to heart. Zhao Lei is just suspecting. Its not nder. After all, Xinxins answer is indeed Yue Lingfeng nced at Zhou Xue expressionlessly, sessfully making her swallow the rest of her words. After that, he strode over to Zhao Lei and took away Yue Xins answer. After looking at it for a while, a trace of surprise shed in his eyes. My brother taught Yue Xin about this before he came home. Its amazing for her to still remember it now, Yue Lingfeng said as he handed Yue Xins answer to the director. Zhao Lei, Zhou Rong, and Han Wen also handed in their answers after that. The program director held everyones answers in his hand and simply read them out. Other than the answers that he had read out just now, the rest of the people also wrote some feasible exnations. Some of them made sense, but not much. Until the director picked up Yue Xins answer. [Were finally here. Hurry up and let me hear what kind of answer made them argue like this.] [What kind of amazing answer can a child of this age write? Is it a script?] [Why do I feel that Zhou Xue is a little pretentious? If you scold me gently, youre right.] [Has everyone forgotten about the people who are participating in the variety show today? They are the group of people who dont need traffic the most.] After thinking for a long time, the director finally picked up Yue Xins answer and read it out. From the exnation of the infantry toon, the firepower team, the assault team, and the toonmander team, all the way to the n Yue Xin gave and the final conclusion, it seemed that Yue Xins own point of view was very reasonable and sounded very professional. In actualbat, the firepower team can only cover a limited area in a design location. Therefore, the vitality team should continue to advance during the vige cleanup process and find a new advantageous position. If necessary, they can stop the cleanup mission of the assault team. The assault team will temporarily take on the role of the firepower team until the vitality team reaches a new design location Thats Yue Xins answer. After the program director finished reading, aside from the guests reactions, thements section exploded. Chapter 29 Chapter 29 [F*ck, I cant scold this anymore. Next.] [Even if this is a f*cking script, its still amazing to recite it live!] [I was in Yue Xins live stream just now. She wrote it on the spot. Shes really amazing!] [If its not scripted, I say if, then this child is really too awesome!] [I just wanted to say that she hasnt spoken at all. Perhaps its not that shes rude, but that she has a mental illness. However, children like her usually have some kind of talent.] [The introductory film has already said that Yue Xin was agitated and cant speak for the time being. You guys didnt watch everything and kept saying that she was rude. Im really impressed.] [Boohoo, one sentence made me feel guilty for the rest of my life. Im sorry, I wont say that Yue Xin is rude anymore!] [If thats the case, I can understand why she fell asleep just now. She must be afraid. The little darling is so pitiful.] [Does the production team have the conscience to know that she cant speak and even let her perform?] Thements that were dissatisfied with Yue Xin just now slowly had other voices. Human nature was strong. If a person did not have the ability and did not speak, others would think that he was gloomy and unsociable. He deserved to be isted. However, if a very powerful big shot did not speak, others would think that he should be like this. Big shots should be different. This was the double standard of the human subconscious. When the other conditions were the same, human nature would stand on the side of the capable. Yue Xin was in such a situation now. Not to mention the audience, even the production team was shocked by Yue Xin, who had been silent just now. After reading Yue Xins answer, they looked at the other guests. The winner of todays Easter egg reward is Yue Xin. She can get a luxurious dinner for two. The moment Yue Xin had been waiting for finally arrived. She immediately lowered her head, afraid that the corners of her lips would expose her character. After confirming that Yue Xin had received a luxurious dinner for two, the production team led everyone into the dining room of the four-part architecture. Although it was called a dining room, it was actually a very dpidated but rtively clean house. There were two wooden tables inside. The wooden tables were not big, but there were just eight stools around them. Now, one of the tables was already filled with food. There were meat and vegetables, and in the middle was Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup with exquisite bones. The other table was empty, presenting a huge contrast with the luxurious dinner for two. Sister Yue Xin can invite someone to eat with you, but the others have to do it themselves and use the ingredients outside to cook, the director said. Yue Xin, who was about to sit down and eat, stopped and stood up. Just as she was about to point out the person she had chosen, she did not expect the production team toe up with another bad idea. The director said, Theres only one spot left for the luxurious dinner. The winner of this spot will depend on Yue Xins choice. Everyone, make the best use of your time tomunicate with Sister Yue Xin and increase your chances of being chosen. It could be seen that Yue Xins long essay just now convinced many people. Previously, she had addressed Yue Xin as Student Yue Xin, but now, it had be Sister Yue Xin. Yue Xin originally wanted to pull Yue Lingfeng over, but she didnt expect Li Xing to help arrange it first. We men wont fight. Xinxin can choose one of the two femalerades. Zhou Xue took over naturally. I dont need it either. Ill just eat some sd. In that case, it seemed that Yue Xin could only choose Zhou Rong. However, Zhou Rongs expression turned ugly when she heard Zhou Xues words, especially when she saw Yue Xin reaching out to her. She hurriedly said, No, my sister has gastric problems. She has to eat well Zhou Xue looked surprised. Then, her expression softened. She reached out and rubbed Zhou Rongs head. She sighed. Youre just worried. Ill be fine. Zhou Rong insisted No, you must eat well! Zhou Xues smile became even brighter. Then I Just as she was about to walk towards the dining table, she saw Yue Xin pulling Yue Lingfengs sleeve towards the dining table. It was obvious who Yue Xin had chosen. Zhou Xue was about to lose her smile when Han Wen suddenlyughed wildly at the side. Haha, you guys are really thinking too much! Now, Han Wens words were sarcastic. He even skipped the politeness when they first met. Xiao Wen! Li Xing shouted at Han Wen. Although his tone immediately softened, one could still hear that he was trying his best to restrain himself. This is not home. You have to be careful with your words. Han Wen did not care at all and continued, What did I say wrong? Yue Xin can choose whomever she wants. Its your turn to make way. When did I ask you to be modest? Yue Xins biological brother is standing there. Who do you think you are? What a joke! After saying that, Han Wen did not even look at Li Hangs face and walked out. Chapter 30 Chapter 30 [F*ck, its so exciting! This brother really dares to speak. I think hes simr to Brother Yue. Ive be a fan!] [Han Wen is right. Its clearly Yue Xins own decision about who to choose. Based on their modesty, if Yue Xin doesnt choose the person they choose, wont they me Yue Xin? What hypocritical adults. Pfft!] [What hypocritical adults. Pfft!] [What hypocritical adults. Pfft!] [Everyone, protect our Student Yue Xin.] No matter how noisy thements section was, it did not affect Yue Xins appetite. As soon as she sat down, she picked up her chopsticks and looked at Han Wens back as he left. How should she put it? There was a beauty to that figure that did not care about the life and death of others. The Buddha Jumps Over The Wall Soup was really delicious! Yue Lingfeng sat down in front of Yue Xin and took a sip of the soup elegantly. Then, he looked behind him. His face was calm and even a little arrogant. What were you guys arguing about just now? I didnt pay attention. This sentence exined why he sat down so naturally and started eating. If it were any other celebrity, they would probably be called arrogant and rude. However, when Yue Lingfeng said the phrase that reflected the same attitude since he debuted, not only would the fans not me him, but they would also love him. [Its really my Brother Yue. Im sick ofughing!] [Do you think Brother Yue will give in because of the burden of being an idol? But he wont. He wont hear you!] [Sister Yue: Feel free to be modest. Its my loss if I choose any of you!] [I finally believe that Little Xinxin is Brother Yues biological sister. Her personality is exactly the same!] [Its only been half a day and theyve already caused so much trouble. What was the production team thinking when they looked her up? Im so worried about the directors mental state.] The director, on the other hand, expressed that he was in a very good state of mind and even wanted tough. Only Yue Lingfeng and Li Xing boosted the poprity of their show. If they wanted the show to bepletely popr, they had to have something explosive. He originally thought that this group of rich young masters and youngdies could pretend for at least two days before revealing their true nature, but he did not expect them to start a fight in just half a day! Especially Yue Xin, who could cause so many conflicts without saying a word. This was something he had never expected. The director stared at the constantly increasing number of online viewers and smiled from ear to ear. When Li Xing and Zhou Xue heard Yue Lingfengs words, they felt a little embarrassed. It turned out that Yue Lingfeng did not listen to their discussion at all. Zhou Xue reacted faster than Li Xing. She acted as if nothing had happened. She exined to Yue Lingfeng, Its nothing. Its just that Xiao Wen misunderstood just now. After saying that, she turned around and said to Li Xing with some me, Mr. Li, Xiao Wen is at the age where hes full of vigor. He wont change his mind easily. Dont go against him. You have to enlighten him. These words seemed to be ming Li Xing, but in fact, they were giving Li Xing a way out. At the same time, they were ming Han Wen for being insensible and stubborn. Of course, Li Xing understood what she meant. He followed Zhou Xues words and said, Its my fault. My tone was too harsh. Ill go over and check on him. After saying that, Li Xing left as if he was escaping. Zhou Xue used the excuse of thinking about how to make dinner and left with Zhou Rong. Only Yue Lingfeng and Yue Xin were left at the dining table. Yue Xin didnt say a word and only focused on eating. Yue Lingfeng didnt eat much, to begin with. Seeing that Yue Xin was eating so happily, he ate a few more mouthfuls. He originally thought that his big brother had found a burden for him, but he didnt expect her to be so useful and even helped him win a meal. Thinking of this, Yue Lingfeng picked up thest sea cucumber from Buddha Jumps Over The Wall with his chopsticks and stopped for a moment before putting it in Yue Xins bowl. Eat more. After eating, Yue Xin, who was about to wipe her mouth was dumbfounded. Did he have to pick up food for her at this time? However, Yue Xin still put down the napkin that she was wiping her mouth and ate the sea cucumber that was filled with Yue Lingfengs love. She would be with her second brother for the next few days. She hoped that he would ignore her for the sake of the meal she had won today. Thats right! This was Yue Xins selfishness. She bribed Yue Lingfeng to let her turn a blind eye when she wanted to ck off. After Yue Xin finished wiping her mouth, Yue Lingfeng also finished eating. At this time, there were still three dishes left on the table that hadnt been touched. One te was braised rabbit meat, one te was shredded pork with red pepper, and one te was sweet and sour cabbage. Yue Xin didnt see the braised rabbit meat. When she saw it, she couldnt eat anymore. She didnt have time to eat the shredded pork with red pepper, but the sweet and sour cabbage Yue Xin didnt like to eat vegetables, and Yue Lingfeng didnt like sweet and sour vors. Thinking of Han Wen who had helped her speak twice just now, Yue Xin carried the rabbit meat with one hand and the shredded pork with the other and went outside. The courtyard, which had been very clean just now, was in a mess. The ground was covered in crooked vegetables and fruit peels, as well as flour. Yue Xin did not care about this. She quickly walked to a corner and handed the dishes to Han Wen, who was peeling potatoes with a frown. Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Han Wen was stunned when he saw the food in front of him. He asked uncertainly, Is this for me? Yue Xin didnt say anything and just moved the food closer. Han Wen understood what Yue Xin meant and epted it without hesitation. Thank you. Yue Xin ran back into the house and took out the sweet and sour cabbage, giving it to Han Wen. Han Wen held the blissful dinner he received out of a sudden and did not feel embarrassed. Instead, he deliberately shouted at the few people who were still cooking, Wow, are all these delicious dishes for me? Are they all for me alone? When Yue Xin saw Han Wen slip away, thements section became lively. [Hahaha, for some reason, I just saw disdain in Yue Xins eyes.] [Yue Xin: I really regret giving him these dishes!] [Yue Xin: Whats that sound? Whats going on? Im dying ofughter. Its so funny! Im going to stan this couple!] [Kowtow. The higher-ups are really good. Theyre still children!] [Whats wrong? I cant find a partner myself, so cant I look at a childs partner.] . Thements were in an uproar again. Han Wen carried the dishes and mashed potatoes that he had made and went to the dining room to eat alone with his head held high. On the other hand, Yue Xin returned to the room she had just chosen. She opened her luggage, took out a pillow, threw it on the brick bed, andy down. Yue Xin, who should have been veryfortable lying down, felt that nothing was right. She thought for a long time before she realized that the hardness of this brick bed was simr to that of a prison bed. It would be strange if she could sleep. Was she enjoying the treatment of prison life in advance? She had to think of a way to soften the bed, or she would die here today. After Yue Xin solved the problem of dinner, she encountered the second problem. The bed was too hard and she couldnt sleep well. That wasnt right either. The hardness of the bed was a small matter. The main point was that the hardness of this bed was too simr to that of the bed in the prison. She had to think of a way to make the bed a little softer. She definitely couldnt buy a solution. Putting aside the restrictions of the production team, she didnt have money, to begin with. However, although their current location was far from the city, it was close to the mountain. It was inconvenient, but there were also many conveniences. For example, there were many animals here. Currently, the most reliable method Yue Xin could think of was to collect the fur from animals to cushion the bed. The fur that she had just collected would be very dirty and needed to be washed. After washing it, she could dry it with a cooking pot. After drying it, the fur could be used as a cushion. After making the n, Yue Xin sat up from the bed. Because she had just fallen asleep, most people had left the live stream to watch the cooking. No one noticed her. By the time some viewers asionally clicked on her live stream, she had already silently plucked the fur of a few dogs. [What is she doing?] [I dont know, but I just saw a dog passing in front of her. Its fur was all over the ground.] After thements, Yue Xin had already put down the dog in her hand. She quickly grabbed another passing cat and started to pluck its fur again. [Oh my god! Not only dogs, but even passing cats are not spared. Isnt she afraid? If these cats and dogs havent been vinated, it will be so dangerous!] [Do you think she looks a little afraid?] [To be honest, those dogs look afraid in front of Yue Xin.] Yue Xin calmly picked up the cats and dogs. She was indeed not afraid, and she knew what to do to calm them down immediately. In her memory, there was a memory of her sessfully converting the someones ferociousrge pet dog and winning the other partys mattress. Sigh, life was a cycle! Yue Xin pulled it for a while longer. When she was almost done, she returned to the courtyard with arge ball of fur. At this moment, everyone seemed to have finished eating. There was no one in front of the cooking stove, which benefited Yue Xin. She threw all the fur into the pot and went to the well to get water. Then, she threw in the bean pods she had picked up by the courtyard and began to stir. When she was almost done, the water boiled and the dirty things in the fur floated out. Yue Xin followed this method and washed twice. When the fur was clean, she began to dry it with the stove. The wait was very long. Yue Xin could endure it, but the audience quarreled. [Thats a cooking pot. Can she use it? Shes so selfish!] [People who dont like to interact with others will be like this. They only think about themselves and not others!] [Im the only one whos curious about what shes doing with these furs. No matter what she wants to do, her current actions are wrong. She doesnt care about others feelings at all!] [Can you stop shouting? If you dont know the full picture, dont make randomments.] When the fur was almost dried, Yue Xin ran back to her room with the fur in her arms. Then, she lifted the bedsheets and spread the dried dog fur evenly under them. It was done! Yue Xiny down and tried it. It was indeed much better. It was finally different from the prison bed. She could sleep now. Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Before closing her eyes, Yue Xin suddenly remembered that there was still one thing she had not done. She got up again and asked the production team for a piece of paper. On it was written: [Ive used this pot to cook dog fur. Dont use it. Ill get you a new one tomorrow. Yue Xin.] Yue Xin put the note directly into the pot so that everyone who wanted to use the pot could see it. After doing everything, Yue Xin went to sleep in satisfaction. The cameraman who was watching Yue Xins every move eximed. She was really too awesome! Thements exploded. [So what Boss Yue did just now was to make her bed morefortable?] [Did her face hurt when she said that she was selfish just now? Not only did she consider it, but she also said that she wanted to change the pot and even left her name. Who said that she was selfish?] [To be able to do this at the age of 12, it can be seen that Yue Xins familys education is very responsible.] [How did she think of using the fur of cats and dogs to cushion the bed?] [Is there a need for that? Cant she just sleep on the bed as it is? How pretentious!] [I heard that someone here is pulling dog fur. Dog lovers are here to observe.] [Its already toote. Shes already taken everything.] [Personal opinion. Its better to use grass than dog fur.] It had only been half a day since the show was released, but it had already be a trending topic with all kinds of conflicts in the live broadcast. Especially Yue Xins behavior which attracted the attention of many dog lovers and cat lovers. They imitated Yue Xins technique and attacked the dogs and cats that passed by. As long as I pluck all your fur, I wont lose any fur! Come over, baby! Yue Xin, who had sessfully obtained clean fur, was still in pain. The bed was still very hard. What should she do? She had worked for half a day for nothing! At night, Yue Xin was woken up by the sound of thunder. The moment she opened her eyes, lightning lit up the room. The shing red camera was obvious in the darkness. Yue Xin got up and reached out to turn off the camera in the corner. What an unscrupulous crew. They even filmed when they were sleeping! Just as she was about to lie down and continue sleeping, she heard someone crying softly at the door. The sound was very soft, hidden by the rain and thunder, but Yue Xin still heard it. She was very sensitive to the sounds around her. Moreover, the faint cry seemed to be a little like Zhou Rong, the sister of that bad woman, Zhou Xue. Thinking of Zhou Rongsck of presence during the day, Yue Xin opened the door and found Zhou Rong under the roof on the left. Well, this was really a good ce to vent her emotions. Yue Xin was also quite surprised that Zhou Rong could find this position. She must be very observant. When Yue Xin approached, Zhou Rong instantly raised her head. When she saw that it was Yue Xin, although she was shocked, she also heaved a sigh of relief. Perhaps not wanting to disturb the others, she apologized to Yue Xin in a low voice, Im sorry, did I disturb you? Ill go back now. Just as she finished speaking, thunder suddenly sounded. She barely stood up and walked past Yue Xin. Under the dim light, Yue Xin saw her frightened and forbearing expression. She did not look like a 12-year-old child at all. Just as Zhou Rong was about to return to her room, Yue Xin suddenly reached out and grabbed her. Yue Xin was not strong, but she used a position where she could not break free and grabbed Zhou Rongs wrist. What are you doing? Zhou Rong was scared. Yue Xin didnt know why she didnt dare to make too much noise but it was convenient for Yue Xin. She dragged Zhou Rong to her room and pulled her to sit by her bed. Zhou Rong wanted to resist, but at this moment, the thunder sounded again. She had already stood up, but she sat back on the bed trembling. At this moment, Yue Xin opened her suitcase and took out a clean shirt to wipe the water off Zhou Rongs body and hair. As she wiped, she was annoyed. Damn it! She left in a hurry and didnt even take a towel. Zhou Rong was surrounded by Yue Xins aura. Her originally nervous and afraid emotions slowly calmed down under her gentle actions. Thank you, Zhou Rong said softly. Even without Yue Xins response, she felt a little more at ease. Yue Xin dried Zhou Rongs hair and climbed onto the bed. She turned off the light and was about to fall asleep. Zhou Rong sat by the brick bed, her entire face hidden in the darkness. Yue Xin couldnt see her expression clearly, but from the way she stood up and sat back down, she could tell that she was hesitating. Boom! There was another thunderp, and Zhou Rongs body stiffened again. Yue Xin opened her eyes and sat up. I Im sorry. I woke you up again. Before she could finish, Zhou Rong was suddenly stunned because Yue Xin hugged her. Sister Yue Xin? Zhou Rong asked in confusion, but there was still no response. Chapter 33 Chapter 33 As Yue Xin hugged Zhou Rong, her hands didnt stay idle. She patted her back gently. Zhou Rong understood that Yue Xin wasforting her, and her heart felt warm. She had thought that Yue Xin would hurt her, but it seemed she was being petty. At this moment, a desire suddenly rose in Zhou Rongs heart. After struggling for a while, she used the cover of the night to say her wish with a red face. Can I sleep with you tonight? Yue Xin didnt say anything. She just silently moved inside and made way for Zhou Rong. Zhou Rong took off her shoes andy down next to Yue Xin. Only then did she realize that Yue Xins bed seemed to be much softer than hers. She thought it was because of the difference in the room, so she didnt pay much attention to it. At night, the thunderstorm continued. With someone by her side, she was no longer as afraid. However, when the thunder rumbled, Zhou Rong still trembled subconsciously. When the thunder rumbled again, a pair of hands reached behind her back and patted her gently and rhythmically. At some point, Zhou Rong finally fell asleep in peace and even had a sweet dream. However, Yue Xin couldnt fall asleep. She got up and walked outside, preparing to do some exercise under the eaves. The prisondy had said that if she couldnt sleep, she wasnt tired enough. She waszy during thebor reformation. She was so young, how could she not sleep? It was just that she didnt exercise enough! Hence, Yue Xin began to do the horse stance under the eaves. After doing the horse stance, she did a squat. After doing the squat, she did a set of Tai Chi. After doing Tai Chi, she started to do Muay Thai again. Even when the rain slowly eased, she still did not feel sleepy. She ran around the courtyard again. At this moment, some of the staff had already gotten up. They were surprised to see Yue Xin running in the morning, but they didnt say anything. They still had a lot of work to do before the recording of todays show began. When they were checking the equipment, the staff said, The machine here is broken and the screen is ck. Whats going on? Is there water in it? Why cant it be used? the director asked. The staff member said, Thats impossible. This is waterproof. The director muttered, Why does it have to be at this time? Without a machine, it might be difficult to broadcast live. When Yue Xin heard their discussion, she unknowingly leaned over. She had seen this kind of machine in prison before. At that time, it was already considered an antique. Well, it was used as her teaching tool. She took the opportunity when the production team called to get someone to repair it to take a look and saw the problem at a nce. She didnt even use any tools. She just reached out and patted three parts of the machine, and the machine returned to normal. Were going to use it today. Were in a hurry. Wait a minute theres no hurry. No, the machine is ready. Why did it suddenly recover? The director put down the phone and asked. The staff at the side pointed at Yue Xin and said, Yue Xin fixed it. The director was shocked. Did Yue Xin know how to fix cameras? But no matter what, this had indeed helped them a lot. The director was not stingy and said to Yue Xin, Sister Yue Xin, you just helped us a lot. I can pay you. What do you want? As long as its within a reasonable range. His words were very professional. It seemed like he could grant any request, but he had the right to make the decision within a reasonable range. In other words, if Yue Xin was too greedy and made excessive requests, he could simply say that he could not satisfy Yue Xin, and Yue Xin would get nothing. On the contrary, if Yue Xin was satisfied, they would have a mutually beneficial rtionship. While the director was waiting for Yue Xins answer, Yue Xin ran to the kitchen without hesitation. She was about to get the note in the pot, but she didnt expect the note in the pot to be gone! Yue Xin could only take a new piece of paper and pen to write. After all, she couldnt speak now. The director was very puzzled when he received the note. After reading the content, he immediately understood what Yue Xin meant. The director said, So you want a new pot? Yue Xin nodded. At that moment, the director was moved by Yue Xins kindness and innocence. He originally thought that she, who had lived in a good environment since she was young, would make willful and unreasonable requests. Moreover, yesterday, he saw that Yue Xin was also the kind of person who cared about herself and didnt care about others. But now, she actually only wanted a pot, and it was to not affect others use. This was such a good opportunity. She only wanted one pot. F*ck, was it one pot or two? The director couldnt help but feel touched. He immediately said, Alright! Ill buy you two pots to put in. He had to buy it and he had to buy the biggest one! Yue Xin had been exercising for a long time. Coupled with the fact that she had just identally resolved the problem of the pot, both her body and mind rxed. Yue Xin returned to her room and fell asleep on the bed. A few hourster, Yue Xin and Zhou Rong were woken up by the production team. They used a loudspeaker to y the sound of the rm clock at the loudest sound in the courtyard. The content was filled with aggression. Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Do you think youre a prince or a princess? Ive already scanned eight streets, and there are still people sleeping. Get up and work! Get up, get up! As long as one person doesnt wake up, Ill keep shouting. Do you think youre a prince or a princess? Ive already scanned eight streets This loudspeaker really seems to keep shouting as long as there werent enough people. When Yue Xin was sleeping, she could always hear this voice echoing in her ears, but he really didnt want to remind her. Zhou Rong did not have the habit ofzing around in bed. Five minutes after Yue Xin opened her eyes and closed them again, Zhou Rong put on her clothes,bed her hair, washed up, and came back with her tools to wake Yue Xin up. Sister Xinxin, its time to get up. Zhou Rong shook Yue Xin, but Yue Xin didnt react at all. She thought for a moment and went out to wet a towel with warm water before bringing it to Yue Xins room. She washed Yue Xins face while she was sleeping. Xinxin, sit up. Ill tie your hair. Yue Xin felt dizzy and sat up ording to Zhou Rongs instructions. Zhou Rong quickly took out herb and rubber band and tied Yue Xins hair into a cute bun. The two of them cooperated very well and moved skillfully. It was impossible to tell that the two of them were strangers who had not spoken a word yesterday. After her hair was tied, Yue Xin was more or less awake. When she saw the cup and toothbrush handed to her, she was stunned for a moment before taking them. She got off the bed and went outside to brush her teeth. Well, how should she put it? She felt like she was at home when she woke up this morning. After Yue Xin brushed her teeth, Zhou Rongs voice sounded in her ear again. Xinxin, you didnt change your clothes. Hence, Yue Xin put down her toothbrush and ran back into the room to change. Everyone who saw this scene had the same question. When did the two of them be so close? The show was broadcasted live, but because of the thunder and rainst night and the fact that Yue Xin had turned off the camera in the room in the middle of the night, the audience did not know what transpired in Yue Xins roomst night. The earliest they could see was Zhou Ronging out of Yue Xins room, returning to her room to take out a lot of things and then returning to Yue Xins room to take care of her. How strange. Why did they use the word care? [Why do I feel like I missed an episode? Can someone tell me what happened between the two of them?] [Im telling you that Im not sure either. Yue Xins live stream only regained its signal in the morning. Anyway, the moment the two of them appeared, they immediately wrote the lyrics.] [Thats a good word. Its very clever.] [Could it be that Yue Xin is bullying another sister?] [Are you blind? Take a good look at the way Zhou Rong looks at Yue Xin. There seem to be stars in her eyes.] [Thank you, I hit it!] When Yue Xin came out after changing her clothes, she realized that the way everyone looked at her was not right. What was going on? Were they stunned by her beauty? Rongrong, when did you be so close to Sister Yue Xin? Zhou Xue smiled at Zhou Rong. It was clearly a gentle tone and a smile, but for some reason, it made Zhou Rong stop in her tracks. She returned to her yes-man manner from yesterday. No, no. I just want to learn from my sister. As she spoke, she stood behind Zhou Xue again with her head lowered, just like when she first arrived yesterday. Zhou Xue did not ask further. Instead, she smiled and said, So thats how it is. When Yue Xin saw this scene in front of her, she didnt say anything and just walked to Yue Lingfengs side. Yue Lingfeng spoke arrogantly. He also had arge number of fans, so Yue Xin felt that she would definitely be able to live the mostfortable variety life next to this second brother. When she passed by Han Wen, he greeted Yue Xin with his messy hair. Good morning. Yue Xin nodded, but Zhao Leis face was still dark. Originally, Zhao Lei had participated in the show with his sister, Zhao Yu. Yesterday, Zhao Yu left and never returned. Now, only Zhao Lei was left on the show. After the few adults deliberately expressed their goodwill to Yue Xin after Han Wen and Zhou Rong, Zhao Lei felt that he was out of ce here and became silent. He was clearly dragged here by force, but now he was the only one here. However, he was a man, so he couldnt make a scene and could only endure it. Seeing that everyone was done packing, the director turned off the loudspeaker and started talking about serious matters. Today is the first day that everyone has spent together. With your own efforts, everyone did not obtain any ingredients yesterday, so there is no breakfast today. If everyone needs breakfast, you canplete the corresponding missions assigned by the production team to obtain it. What missions are there? Han Wen asked. Chapter 35 Chapter 35 The director announced, Breakfast is different, and the corresponding tasks are also different. For example, if you want to get a bowl of in porridge, you have to go to the backyard to pick 50 cabbages. However, if you want to add a portion of pickled vegetables, not only do you have to pick 50 cabbages, but you also have to sell ten of them. If you want soy milk and fried dough sticks, thats another task. In short, if you wanted to eat breakfast, you had to work. To put it nicely, if you wanted to get something, you had to work hard. At this moment, Zhou Xue suddenly asked, May I ask if the production team bought breakfast outside or made it with the pot in the courtyard? The director immediately guessed what Zhou Xue meant, but he deliberately said, Most of them were bought, but many of them are cold. When you eatter, you have to heat them up with a pot. Hearing this, Zhou Xue revealed a troubled expression. She looked at Yue Xin and made a determined expression. I saw Xinxin cooking something not too clean in the pot yesterday. The pot might need to be cleaned before it can be used. After Zhou Xue finished speaking, Li Xing immediately asked, What did she cook that wasnt too clean? Zhou Xue said gently, Its just some animal fur. I wanted to remind Xinxin, but when I saw it, she had already put the fur in. I was afraid of scaring her, so I didnt say anything. However, that pot definitely cant be used to heat up food. When Zhao Lei heard those words, he suddenly retched. Zhou Xue immediately ran over with a worried expression. Whats wrong? Are you alright? Why did you suddenly vomit like this? Li Xing added, Little Lei seemed to be the first to wake up. When he washed up, he used that pot to boil water. When Zhou Xue heard this, she covered her mouth in surprise. Oh my god! Zhao Lei kept vomiting, but Yue Xin did not exin. She had heard the loophole in Zhou Xues words. After she finished cooking, she left a note in the pot. It was written very clearly that she had used this pot to cook dog fur and one should not use it. If Zhou Xue saw her using this pot to cook something, and even insisted that she was cooking animal fur, it meant that Zhou Xue had approached this pot. However, while she was cooking the fur, she had been observing the kitchen, and no one had approached at all. In other words, Zhou Xue had onlye after she finished cooking the fur. However, at that time, she had already ced a note in the pot, and when she went to take a look this morning, the note in the pot had already disappeared. ording to the depth of the pot and the location of the kitchen, even if it rained heavily at night, the note would not be blown away. It could only have been taken away by someone. Yue Xin originally did not know who took it, but she was now certain that it was Zhou Xue. Zhou Xue had approached this pot, seen the note, and taken it away. Moreover, she looked certain that no one else knew. It must have been after she ced the note in the pot, Zhou Xue immediately went over to take the note. Yue Xin did not know why Zhou Xue did this. Sometimes, she did not need to know. Zhou Xue was now certain that Zhao Lei did not know, so she deliberately fanned the mes. However, the production team knew that Yue Xin had asked the production team to change the pot early in the morning, so there was no problem using this pot to boil water. Yue Xin stood beside Yue Lingfeng with a calm expression. Yue Lingfeng nced at Yue Xin, who was not anxious at all. He suddenly felt that perhaps he had not been home for too long. His sister seemed to be much tougher than he remembered. He opened his mouth to probe, Youre quite calm. You made such a big mistake. Do you want me to help you take all the me? When Yue Xin heard Yue Lingfengs words, she didnt say anything. She just nced at him and ran to Han Wens side to watch the show. Yue Lingfeng, who had been ignored was speechless. Fine! For the sake of his big brother, he would not argue with her. However, he would definitely not protect this little thing in this matter! Han Wen, on the other hand, weed Yue Xin very much. He lowered his head and started gossiping with her. Hey! Did you offend that woman? Why does she always bite you? Han Wen looked like he was watching a good show and had no intention of worrying about Yue Xin. Yue Xin didnt answer, but she also felt that Zhou Xue was a little too much. Could she not leave her in peace? On the other side, Zhao Lei had finally finished vomiting. Zhou Xueforted Zhao Lei while looking helplessly at Yue Lingfeng. Yue Lingfeng ignored her and looked at Li Xing. Li Xing immediately took the bait and shouted at Yue Xin, Why didnt you tell us that you secretly cooked dirty things in a pot? Look at how Little Lei vomited because of you! After saying that, he looked at Yue Lingfeng and said ambiguously, Brother Yue, you cant spoil the child too much. Sometimes you have to let her know that shes wrong. Yue Linfeng yawned and turned around. Why? You want to convict her with just one side of the story again? Have you asked Yue Xin? [Yeah, I really cant stand these two people. I clearly saw the note Yue Xin wrote yesterday with my own eyes. Does this woman have eyes? She just spouted nonsense!] Chapter 36 Chapter 36 [I dont think this matter is that simple. Yue Xin definitely left a note yesterday. Its impossible for Zhou Xue to know that the production team changed the pot in the middle of the night. Then why is she so sure that Zhao Lei didnt see the note Yue Xin left?] [F*ck, its terrifying to think about it! Is this arge-scale conspiracy? Isnt this a f*cking experience variety show?] [Is there anyone who has been in Zhou Xues live stream yesterday who wants to say something? Im so scared!] [The cameras are all dark at night. I couldnt see clearly!] [We might as well rely on ourselves to solve the case. After Yue Xin left yesterday, Zhou Xue went into the kitchen not long after, but we cant be sure if she took the note.] [Donte up with conspiracy theories. Maybe Sister Beautiful is just being kind. Why would she want to ruin a child?] Because no one could guess Zhou Xues motive, thements section was only filled with spection in the end. There was no substantial evidence. However, Yue Xin was a little surprised when she heard Yue Lingfengs words. She thought that her second brother would hate her, but she did not expect him to speak up for her in such a situation. Yue Xin was a little touched. She had originally nned to watch it for a while more, but Yue Lingfeng had already said so. Hence, she took out the note that she had shown the production team in the early morning and handed it to Yue Lingfeng. After Yue Lingfeng saw the note, his smile became even more arrogant. Aiyo, I already know the truth. Dont throw up over there. Ill recite it for you guys. Thepensation requirement is: Ive used the pot to boil dog fur. I want another one. He took the note and looked at the director. He said very firmly, This is thepensation Yue Xin asked the production team for, right? You guys have already changed the pot. Only then did the director answer, Yes, Ive changed it. Yue Linfeng asked again, When did you change it? The director said, Four in the morning. When he heard the time, Zhao Lei finally stopped vomiting. He only woke up at six to wash up. By then, the pot had already been changed. Zhou Xues hand that was patting Zhao Leis back paused, and she felt a little embarrassed. She never thought that Yue Xin would solve the problem of the pot so quickly. She had originally nned to use this matter to find a clique for herself, but now it seemed that it was impossible. She had to salvage the situation as soon as possible. Zhou Xues reaction was very fast. She immediately apologized to Yue Xin. Oh, so thats how it is. Im sorry. I didnt know that a new pot had been changed. Yue Xin didnt say anything just now. I thought Im sorry. I was too one-sided! Xinxin, I hope you can forgive Sister. Yue Xin still didnt say anything, maintaining the same expression as before. Zhou Xue apologized and kicked the ball, sessfully shifting everyones attention from her to Yue Xin. There was a period of training in Yue Xins memory. She knew very well that Zhou Xues words now directly transferred the responsibility to her. If she forgave, she would be the one at a disadvantage, and the good reputation of knowing her mistake and repenting it was Zhou Xues. However, if she didnt forgive her, she would be the person who didnt know what was good for her, and the kind-hearted person was still Zhou Xue. There was only one way to deal with this situation. Use magic to defeat magic. Hence, Yue Xin pretended to panic and hid behind Yue Lingfeng. Yue Lingfeng was very sensible. He said to Zhou Xue, Dont force her. Shes frightened by you. Hearing this, Yue Xin gave Yue Lingfeng a thumbs up in her heart. My good second brother, I underestimated you previously. Youre too amazing at causing trouble for others! When Zhou Xue heard this, her eyes turned red. She looked pitiful, which could arouse ones desire to protect her. However, she did not cry. Instead, she turned around and wiped her eyes with the back of her hand. Then, she turned around and smiled, like a little white flower pretending to be strong. At this moment, Li Xing could not stand it anymore. However, considering that Han Wen was present, he did not dare to do anything substantial. He only said to the director, Didnt you say breakfast just now? Can we ept the mission now? Can you help others do this mission? The director smiled kindly. We only look at the results of the mission. We wont investigate whopleted it. When Yue Lingfeng heard that, he was not in a hurry to ept the mission. Instead, he asked what the Easter egg was today. The director smiled mysteriously. Todays goal is to nurture everyones ability to survive independently, so the Easter egg topic is also rted to survival. The staff beside the director carefully took out a metal box. Although no one could see what was inside, they could guess from the staffs expression and actions that it was a dangerous thing. After the metal box was ced, the lid was opened. Inside was something in the shape of a pineapple. This is a replica of the Blu-3/B bomb, also known as the pineapple bomb. Weve already modified it to reduce most of the explosive power. It wont hurt anyone, but if we dont defuse it properly, it will still cause an explosion. The director looked at everyones ugly faces and smiled in satisfaction. This was the result he wanted! Of course, the Easter egg was extremely difficult. It would spark the greatest joy when no one could get it! Chapter 37 Chapter 37 The director continued, Everyone has probably guessed that todays Easter egg is the pineapple bomb. Whoever can safely defuse the bomb first will receive todays Easter egg reward. The Easter egg reward is a personal butler. The personal butler can satisfy any six requests other than money. Of course, it has to be a cooking request. Every meal has to be evaluated. The final decision belongs to the production team. So, does anyone want to challenge this Easter egg now? [Is the production team crazy? Thats a bomb. They really dare to y this show!] [This is much better than those messy games made by celebrities.] [Dont ask them to work hard. Get them to go straight to hell.] [Why do I feel that Yue Xins expression seems to have some thoughts? Why doesnt she seem afraid?] [Yue Xin hasnt changed her expression, right?] The production teams words not only shocked the guests but also the audience. Just as they had said, the reality shows in the country were all about celebrities gathered together to y some insignificant games. Such a show that got participants to dismantle bombs was really unheard of. Are you all crazy? This bomb is too dangerous. There are still children among the guests! Li Xing frowned and reprimanded the production team as he took two mission cards from the director. The director said, Ive already exined it just now. Although its appearance and structure are simr to this pineapple bomb, the power of the explosion after modification is very small. It wont be dangerous. Its just a little painful. Li Xing didnt say anything else. He took the mission cards and left. After that, the others also came to collect mission cards. They all chose mission cards that they couldplete. Only Yue Xin ran to the bomb and observed it. When Han Wen saw that Yue Xin was interested in the bomb, his eyes lit up and he decided to go on a missionter. When Yue Lingfeng saw Yue Xins actions, he stopped in his tracks and retreated. Zhou Xue saw it too and said slowly, Xinxin, its too dangerous. Its not something you can y with. Just as she was about to reach out to pull Yue Xin, Han Wen stopped her. Auntie, please take care of yourself. Her biological brother hasnt even said anything. Xiao Wen, apologize! Li Xing scolded. Zhou Xue replied, Teacher Li Xing, Im fine. The three of them started making a fuss again. Yue Xin ignored them and carefully observed the structure of the bomb. Just as the production team had said, this was a standard Blu-3/B bomb. This kind of bomb would not explode if itnded in a soft ce or left on its own. This was also the reason why this bomb was still very stable. Yue Xin had seen the theory behind the pineapple bomb in her memory. First, the bomb would be separated from the main body. After that, the T-type safety that controlled the tail de would fall off. When the de unfolded, the bottom cover would lose control. At this moment, the tension that was superior to the tower spring would eject the machine needle from the groove. The explosive would lose its restriction and be pushed by the spring to the center to aim at the machine needle, entering abat state. When the projectilended on the ground and the tower spring was squeezed, the machine needle hit the explosive and caused an explosion. Now, it could be determined that the production teams pineapple bomb was not inbat mode. Therefore, if they wanted to defuse this bomb, she only needed Yue Xin thought as she picked up the| screwdriver in the box. Seeing this, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Then, Yue Xin took the bomb out of the box with her hand. At this moment, there was silence. Even the rollingments stopped. Yue Xin ced the tail of the bomb in her left hand and took out the T-shaped safety with her right hand to open the tail. Then, she used a small screwdriver to evenly lift the six pressed holes in the bottom cover. At this moment, the tower spring automatically flicked the cover and pin out. Then, Yue Xin put down the screwdriver in her hand and the bomb at the same time. Her meaning was obvious. She had sessfully defused the bomb. It took less than a minute. Everyone was so shocked that they forgot to speak for a moment. They widened their eyes and stared at the bomb Yue Xin had put down to see if it would explode. At this moment, there was ament in the live stream. [Its cold knowledge. You can breathe after you have disarmed a bomb.] Everyones eyes were fixed on Yue Xin for a long time until Han Wens words broke the silence. He rushed to Yue Xin excitedly and shouted, F*ck! You really dismantled the bomb. You really f*cking know how to dismantle it! F*ck! Youre too awesome, Sis! Yue Xin silently moved away from Han Wen. She was not this persons sister. She was not familiar with this person. She just wanted the butler to get her a soft andfortable bed and have breakfast before going back to sleep. At this moment, the production team also reacted. The others were rtively far away from Yue Xin, so they did not sense the aura she exuded when she dismantled the bomb and her agile actions. Although it could not be said to be soul-stirring, it did make ones mind shake. Chapter 38 Chapter 38 In order to scare the guests at this Easter egg segment, the production team even found professionals to show the power of the bomb and demonstrate the bomb disposal process on the spot. They also told everyone that their production team was not to be trifled with! But now, the bomb that made people tremble in fear was easily dismantled by a twelve-year-old girl. The bomb disposal expert invited went on stage. After observing and touching the dismantled bomb many times, he concluded, The bomb has indeed been safely defused. Sister Yue, youre awesome! Teach me too! Han Wen had always liked extreme sports and exciting games. Now that he saw that Yue Xin could sessfully defuse the bomb without batting an eyelid, he instantly felt that he had found something interesting in this variety show. However, the moment he ced his hand on Yue Xins shoulder, his hand was pped down by Yue Xin. He felt that Yue Xin did not use much strength, but at that moment, his hand could not exert any strength. Han Wen did not think that this was an ident. He was very sure that Yue Xin had done something. His Sister Yue was really amazing! He had to think of a way to learn these things! Sister Yue, take me in as your little brother. From today onwards, I will be your little brother. I will do whatever you want me to do! Han Wen said. Yue Xin wondered speechlessly, Why was this child so clingy? Han Wen was very excited and followed closely behind Yue Xin like a shadow. Yue Xin suddenly felt that if she had known earlier, she would have eaten all those dishes yesterday. She ran, and he chased. It was like a cat chasing a mouse. Thements went crazy. [Me! From now on, Im Sister Yues dog!] [Sister Yue is so awesome!] [This child f*cking knows how to dismantle bombs!] [The bomb cant be fake, right? This was scripted, right? Its too fake!] [Fake? Open your eyes and take a good look. How is it fake?] [My Sister Yue is someone who can meticulously write a n to clean up the enemys upied vige. Isnt it normal for her to dismantle a bomb?] [Yue Xin didnt look like a newbie when she held the bomb just now.] [Im really curious. What kind of family would make a 12-year-old girl learn how to dismantle bombs?] [I dont want to hear it, I dont want to hear it. Yue Xin, my little darling, Mommy loves you!] At this moment, Yue Lingchen was also watching the live broadcast. Unlike the excitement and joy in thements, his face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. The things Yue Xin knew must have been taught by Third Brother, but it had been four years since Third Brotherst came home. In other words, Yue Xin had already learned these things when she was eight years old! No wonder he realized that Yue Xins hands were covered in old calluses. How ruthless must Third Brother be to cause a little girl to have calluses! No wonder she was so afraid of her brothers before. Once a person believed in something, they would constantly search for evidence to prove it. If the evidence was insufficient, the brain would automatically supplement it or even fabricate non-existent memories. Yue Lingchen was in this situation. Even though the calluses on Yue Xins hands were clearly ground out with a brush, and the fact that she was afraid of these brothers was not formed in a day or two, Yue Lingchen firmly believed that the culprit was Third Brother! Third Brother, right? Lets see if Ill beat you up the next time youe home! CEO Yue, just as you guessed, theyve already made a move. This is the information they gathered to expose. Upon hearing the assistants words, Yue Lingchen shifted his gaze from the live broadcast to the document that the assistant handed over. He only read a few lines, and his anger instantly surged. They actually said that Yue Xin was bullying people in school. They even said that the Yue family doted on their children. They said that Aixi Private School had an undeserved reputation and was a ce for rich people to y. These tumors actually dared to bite back! The assistant said, CEO Yue, were suppressing the media. They havent reported it yet. Yue Lingchen: Keep a close eye on them. Other than the major media outlets, there are also those small tabloids that do things as long as they are paid. Dy them for a few more days. Yue Xin would be able to have fun for a few more days. Okay, CEO Yue. The assistant took the documents and left the office. Yue Lingchens gazended on the live broadcast again. On the screen was Yue Xins expressionless face. He believed that Yue Xin would definitely understand his intentions. In the show, Han Wen kept chasing after Yue Xin until Yue Lingfeng couldnt stand him anymore. He grabbed the back of Han Wens neck and dragged him to the courtyard. Only then did he calm down. Yue Xin heaved a sigh of relief. She thanked her second brother for taking away the noise and giving her a quiet and healthy environment. She decided to treat Yue Lingfeng to lunch! Hello, Sister Yue. Im your personal butler. Do you need anything now? Yue Xins ears had just calmed down for a while when the butler came again. Moreover, he actually called her Sister Yue. This person was the assistant director of the production team. Looking at his face, he was at least 30 years old. He actually had the cheek to call her sister? But thinking about it, it didnt seem bad. Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Yue Xin suddenly felt she could enjoy herself. She took out a pen and paper and wrote down her needs for her personal butler. 1. Prepare a big and soft bed as soon as possible. 2. Prepare food for four people, including meat and vegetable soup and snacks for storage. Well, breakfast could be ignored. She would just sleep. When the assistant director saw Yue Xins request, especially the second one, the corners of his mouth curled into a malicious smile. Alright, Ill prepare it for you now! In less than ten minutes, Yue Xins room looked brand new. It was so fast that Yue Xin suspected that the production team had long guessed that she would make this request. And this little doubt disappeared after shey on the bed. The bed was so soft. Sleep! This morning, some people were fishing for loaches in the ditch, some were carrying heavy firewood, some were pulling cabbages with all their might, and some hadpleted the mission and even made a small fortune. Someone was sleeping on a soft bed. Some had just finished dealing with their work and entered Yue Xins live stream. When Yue Lingchen saw Yue Xin sleeping on the big bed, he curled his lips. She really got it. How finicky! [Yue Xin, look at you. You clearly have a pitiful face. Why dont you know how to make use of it? What benefits can you get by pretending to be strong? You might as well cry a little.] [Can crying solve the problem?] [Listen to what youre saying. Crying will definitely solve the problem. If you cry in front of me, Ill immediately help you deal with all the men who have ill intentions toward you. How about that?] [No, I can end it myself.] [Tsk tsk, its precisely because your personality is too uncute that no one believes your truth.] [Is it enough as long as you cry?] [Of course not. You still have to cry beautifully. The timing is also very important. If a fierce woman like you cries at the right time, the scene will be too amazing. It will definitely be very interesting. Hahaha.] After that, Yue Xin learned how to cry. She even cried very beautifully. Yue Xin had a good sleep, but having recalled her dream, it didnt seem to be a good sleep. Because she dreamed of a memory. Usually, from her memories, she could still study and think like a bystander. Dreams were different. The immersion was so strong that Yue Xin didnte back to her senses for a long time after waking up. That was a prison. Was it reasonable to cry twice in prison and let the head of one of the three major forces stand up for her? This wasnt a brainless romance novel. As expected, there was a problem with the additional memory. She had to observe more. Sister Yue, are you awake? Lunch is ready, the assistant director shouted from the door of Yue Xins room. As soon as she heard that the meal was ready, Yue Xin immediately put aside her dream and went straight to the dining room. The others were not idle either. Some were cutting vegetables, while others were putting up a fire. They were all working hard to cook. Even Zhou Xue was trembling as she fetched water. Yue Xin nced at the ingredients in the kitchen. She liked to eat noodles very much, but she didnt know how to make them. She nced at Yue Lingfeng, who was reading a recipe book with his sleeves rolled up, and walked over. She pulled the corner of Yue Lingfengs shirt and walked out. When Yue Lingfeng saw Yue Xins actions, he instantly understood something. The corners of his lips curled up and he said deliberately, I was going to try cooking today. Looks like Ill have to do it another day. After saying that, he closed the recipe book and left with Yue Xin. Han Wen, who was cutting vegetables, saw Yue Xin and shouted, Sister Yue, when will you have time to teach me how to dismantle bombs! Yue Xin pretended not to hear and went straight to the dining room. It was still the same room and familiar table. Yue Xin sat on one side and Yue Lingfeng sat on the other. There was a very sumptuous lunch on the table. The two of them didnt say a word and picked up their chopsticks to eat at the same time. After a while, Han Wen sat beside Yue Xin with his bowl of noodles. Yue Xin originally thought that Han Wen was here to freeload, but she didnt expect him to bepletely uninterested in the dishes on the table. Sister Yue. Yue Xin didnt answer. Instead, she picked up a piece of braised beef and put it into her mouth. Han Wen refused to give up. Sister Yue, please talk to me! Yue Xin didnt even look at him. At the side, Yue Lingfeng said, Dont talk when youre eating. Hence, Han Wen shut his mouth. He sat quietly at the side and ate his noodles. After he shut his mouth, he looked quiet and well-behaved. Although there were sumptuous dishes in front of him, he still focused on eating the noodles in his bowl. It could be seen that Han Wen was a very principled person. He would not touch anything that did not belong to him. This changed Yue Xins opinion of him. As Yue Xin ate, her mind wandered to the horizon. At this moment, the remaining few people also brought their noodles into the house. Just like Han Wens, their noodles had lost their color in front of the table of fragrant dishes. When he saw Han Wen sitting next to Yue Xin, Li Xing stopped in his tracks. Then, he patted Zhao Lei, who was beside him, and said to Yue Lingfeng with a smile, Brother Yue, its fine for adults to eat a little worse, but children cant. Can you let Little Lei eat with you? Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Li Xings words were very reasonable. If it was an ordinary person, they wouldnt have rejected him. Yue Lingfeng also didnt have the habit of making things difficult for a child. However, the prerequisite was that Zhao Lei didnt have any hostility towards Yue Xin. Theres no need to ask me. Im just a freeloader. I cant make the decision. Yue Lingfeng swallowed the meat in his mouth and said. Only then did Li Xing look at Yue Xin. Just as he was about to speak, Zhou Xue suddenly said, Sister Yue Xin, can you let Little Lei sit over there? He picked up a lot of firewood this morning. Why dont you let him eat properly to replenish his strength? Im afraid he wont be able to hold on in the afternoon. As adults, we are fine, but Little Lei Auntie, Zhao Lei is about the same age as my Sister Yue. Dont talk about age, Han Wen added. Zhou Xue replied, Xiao Wen, I know that there are some misunderstandings between us, but now that were living in such an environment together, were all on the same team. We have to help each other. Were not opponents, let alone enemies. I hope that we can resolve the misunderstanding. Also, Sister Yue Xin, if you have any objections to me or everyone, say it now. That way, we can cooperate better in the future, dont you think so? These words almost made Yue Xin believe that she was a heartless viin who abused children. She didnt let the child eat and even asked him to do heavy work. She didnt say anything and even had a problem with everyone. Oh, she had calcted that she wouldnt say anything and deliberately said that. But she was just eating just now, eating what she deserved. Zhou Xues words and expressions were very infectious. Many of the audience were led astray by her and stood on her side. [Yue Xin is indeed a little too much. Shes too selfish.] [There are so many people at the table, but Yue Xin has no intention of helping others at all.] [So what if you have the strength? You have no empathy at all. Youre selfish!] [Yue Lingfeng, as her brother, why dont you discipline Yue Xin properly? Whats the meaning of forming a family team for this show?] [All in all, the brother and sister are so arrogant. They dont care about others at all.] Yue Xin silently pulled out two stools from under the table and asked for two sets of bowls and chopsticks from the butler. She gestured to Zhou Xue. The meaning was obvious. There were only two seats. She could discuss it herself. The scene was silent for a while before Zhou Xue said, Teacher Li Xing, its all thanks to you that the three of us were able toplete the mission this morning. You should eat more at noon to replenish your strength. I wonder what other missions you have in the afternoon. When Li Xing heard Zhou Xues words, he was very touched. This, this is what I should do. The two children are still young. Im just doing what I can. These words were very obvious. After all, Yue Lingfeng had disappeared early in the morning. Just as Li Xing was about to move toward the dishes, Yue Xin suddenly put down the chopsticks in her hand and walked in front of Zhao Lei and Zhou Rong. She grabbed one with each hand and dragged them to the dining table. She handed the bowls and chopsticks over before sitting back in her seat. After sitting down, she picked up a braised chicken drumstick and ced it in Han Wens bowl. In that instant, everyone knew who was embarrassed, but no one said anything. [Families, this is the three-story luxurious vi that I dug out for Li Xing with my toes. Please take a look at it. Theres a photo attached.] Yue Xin gave the bowl and chopsticks to Zhou Rong and Zhao Lei, but the two of them didnt seem to be happy, especially Zhou Rong. She kept turning back to look at Zhou Xue, hugging the bowl and chopsticks without moving. As for Zhao Lei, his expression was conflicted. It wasnt good to eat, and he couldnt bear not to eat. Yue Xin couldnt be bothered with what they were conflicted about. She ate happily and asionally picked up some food for Han Wen. Coupled with Yue Lingfengsbat strength, the food on the table was disappearing at a visible speed. Zhao Lei stared at the food in front of him. He bit his lip and suddenly said to Yue Xin, Yue Xin, I owe you this meal. Ill definitely return it to you in the future. After saying that, as if he was afraid that Yue Xin would go back on her word, he reached out with his chopsticks and picked up arge piece of meat. He stuffed the meat into his mouth and quickly scooped rice into the rice bucket. Then, he wolfed it down. It could be seen that he was really hungry. In fact, Yue Xin wasnt angry at Zhao Leis attitude. After removing the filter on Lu Yu, she looked at herself from the perspective of a bystander. Yue Xin knew very well what kind of image she had in the eyes of the other students in school. She was Lu Yus bootlicker, an essory to Lu Yu; she was the daughter of an ordinary family who gained benefits by currying favor with Lu Yu. In the past, Yue Xin had heard people say that her family was poor and had to curry favor with Lu Yu to get her living expenses. Of course, she knew that it was fake and wanted to argue, but Lu Yu stopped her. At that time, Lu Yu had said, Are you so unwilling to rely on me? Do you have to be so clear with me? These ambiguous words made Yue Xin give up on exining. Later, Yue Xin knew that there were such rumors, but no one had said it in front of her, so she didnt care. As time passed, the rumors became a publicly acknowledged fact. After a while, Yue Xin won first ce in the schools music festival with her pipa. Some people began to approach her on purpose in the name of worship, but in fact, their goal was to get close to Lu Yu. Everyone treated her as an essory to Lu Yu. Some even said that she had asked Lu Yu to use his familys connections to win the award. Zhao Lei happened to be second ce at that music festival and heard some rumors Therefore, Yue Xin understood why Zhao Lei had such an attitude toward her. She wasnt the kind of person who would repay evil with kindness, but the prisondy had said that those who seemed to have malicious intentions towards you were either true to their nature, or they didnt take you seriously at all. When they met someone true to their nature and showed them a little kindness, they would deny their past malice and submit to you. If you met someone who didnt take you seriously, run quickly. It was never toote for a gentleman to take revenge. Yue Xin judged that Zhao Lei was a genuine person, so she wanted to try the method her elder sister taught her to see if it was useful. Seeing was better than hearing. No matter how much theoretical knowledge she had in her mind, how could she not know if it was real or fake if she didnt try? For this purpose, Yue Xin asked Zhao Lei to sit down and eat together. She wanted to see how Zhao Lei would repay her for the kindness of a meal. As for Zhou Rong, after apologizing to Yue Xin, she still returned to Zhou Xues side. Then, Zhou Xue and Li Xing started to pretend to decline again. Yue Xin didnt want to listen at all. Seeing that Zhou Rong wasnt eating, she simply put away the bowls and chopsticks and led the way to eat faster. Yue Lingfeng saw that Yue Xin was eating even faster and did not stop her. He smiled even more happily and even urged Zhao Lei and Han Wen, Hurry up and eat. Did you eat too much in the morning? Why dont you look hungry? After Yue Lingfeng said that, both of them picked up their food faster. Chapter 41 - 41: Secretly Turning Off the Camera Chapter 41: Secretly Turning Off the Camera Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Seeing that there were fewer and fewer dishes on the table, Li Xing was furious, but he still controlled his expression. Then, he smiled in front of the camera and said to Zhou Xue, Little Lei, just eat. I ate too much greasy food a few days ago. Its good to eat something light. Zhou Xue smiled and continued, I thought of the same thing. After saying that, she looked at Zhou Rong and asked with concern, Rongrong, arent you going? Zhou Rong lowered her head and said in a voice as soft as a mosquito, Ill go with Sister. [Boohoo Zhou Rong followed our Xinxin quite well this morning. Damn Zhou Xue, she broke up her a good friendship!] [I think theres something wrong with Zhou Xue. Watch Zhou Rongs expression.] [Ahhh! Our Xinxin is a true person. I love Sister Xin!] [I really hate Zhou Xue and Li Xing. I keep feeling that these two people are so fake.] [Is Zhou Xues live stream full of losers? Im dying ofughter. This meal was exchanged with my Sister Xins life. She can give it to anyone she wants. How shameless!] [I just arrived. Who can tell me how to exchange life for food?] [Its to dismantle the bomb.] [What? A real bomb?] [Im not sure if its a script.] The production team had been staring at thements section. Seeing that someone was questioning the authenticity of the bomb, the directors temper rose. One had to know that at that time, in order to test if the power of the bomb was in a safe range, he had wasted so many brain cells. This was just to make the show popr. He did not expect that not only was it easily dismantled by Yue Xin, but the audience also suspected that the bomb was fake. He could not take it anymore! Hence, the director took out the production teams loudspeaker and started broadcasting. Everyone, please gather after lunch. The production team will blow up the pineapple bombs at the scene to liven things up. Everyone, please The above sentence repeated endlessly until Yue Xin and the others were forcefully captured to an empty space a few kilometers away from their residence after eating and made to watch the production team st. The explosion range of the bomb was 30 meters. Yue Xin stood far away and yawned in boredom. She really didnt know what was so interesting about the bomb explosion. On the other side, the director wasughing wildly. Is this fake? Is it fake? The bullet screen was still filled with fakements. The director was so angry that he simply increased the difficulty of the mission this afternoon. However, no matter what mission it was, it had nothing to do with Yue Xin. She took a simple stroll andy back on the bed. Shey there until night time, got up for dinner, andy there for a while. At night, the same people ate together. Late at night, everyone returned to their rooms to rest, but there was a knock on Yue Xins door. Sister Yue Xin, its me. It was Zhou Rong. Yue Xin opened the door and saw Zhou Rong standing outside with a red face. She was hugging a pillow. When she saw Yue Xin, a smile that she had never seen before appeared on her face. Can I still sleep with you today? Yue Xin didnt say anything. Instead, she moved aside and gestured for Zhou Rong toe in. Zhou Rongs face lit up. She hugged the pillow and went into the room, as if she was afraid that Yue Xin would go back on her word. After she came in, she realized that Yue Xin had changed her bed. It looked very big andfortable. She should have been secretly happy that Yue Xin was willing to let her rub against the bed, but Zhou Rong became nervous instead. She turned back to look at Yue Xin and exined. I didnte here to rub against your bed. I just, I just want to be with you It was rare for Yue Xin to respond to Zhou Rong. She nodded and pulled her hand to the bed. Yesterday, because Yue Xin had turned off the camera, the director had repeatedly instructed her not to turn it off today. Otherwise, he would not honor thest three rewards for her. Yue Xin could only endure the difort and keep the camera on. As she pulled Zhou Rong, she helped her tidy her pajamas. Zhou Rong looked at Yue Xins actions and remembered that there was a camera in the bedroom. She leaned close to Yue Xin and said, I know how to turn off the camera. Well secretly turn it off at night and turn it on during the day. Yue Xin nodded. As long as she wasnt the one to turn it off, it didnt matter, right? This wasnt against the rules. Zhou Rong found the camera and fiddled with it for a while. The shing red dot instantly disappeared. After confirming that the camera was off, Zhou Rong immediately changed her appearance. She ran happily towards Yue Xin. Ive turned off the camera! However, she didnt notice that although the red dot of the camera was gone, the camera moved slightly after she turned around. [What is Zhou Rong talking about? Isnt the camera still on? Is the image I saw fake?] [She probably thought that she had turned it off.] [Im dying ofughter. This is going to be a good show.] [Lets see whats going on between the two of you.] [I just feel that Zhou Rongs attitude towards Sister is very strange. I think Im getting some clues.] [Let me see what the two of you are doing living together and turning off the camera.] Chapter 42 - 42: Too Low of a Presence Chapter 42: Too Low of a Presence Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Zhou Rong turned off the camera, Yue Xin took out a small box embroidered with lotus flowers and handed it to her. After Zhou Rong opened it, she realized that there were several exquisite snacks inside. Are these for me? Zhou Rong asked in surprise. Yue Xin nodded. Seeing that Zhou Rong didnt eat much for dinner, she asked the production team for some snacks. She originally wanted Zhou Rong to eat quickly, but who knew that she would actually cry? She cried until she was out of breath and hugged the box of snacks tightly. Yue Xin was stunned, thinking that she had just done something overboard. After crying for a while, Zhou Rong sobbed and said, Thank you. Ill keep it well. Yue Xin was speechless. These were snacks. If she didnt eat them today, they would spoil tomorrow! She quickly took a few tissues and handed them to Zhou Rong. She snatched the box and opened it. She took out some snacks and stuffed them into Zhou Rongs mouth. Her movements were smooth. Zhou Rong was caught off guard and was stuffed with a mouthful of snacks. She felt wronged. This is a gift from you. How can I eat it? Boohoo It tastes so good. Boohoo Yue Xin only wanted her to eat quickly! In the end, Zhou Rong cried and med herself. She finished the snacks with a blissful expression. Yue Xin suspected that Zhou Rong had dual personalities. She was submissive in front of Zhou Xue during the day and cried, made a fuss, and chattered in front of her. Yue Xiny back on the bed, plugged in her phone, and was about to sleep. Zhou Rong also leaned over, but when she got into bed, she gave a painful yelp. Yue Xin looked at Zhou Rong, who quickly exined, Im fine. My body hurts a little from working during the day. I should be fine tomorrow. Hearing Zhou Rongs words, some of the audience recalled what happened during the day. [Li Xing only helped Zhou Xue with her work during the day. This childpleted her mission herself.] [Yeah, I remember now. Zhou Rong is quite amazing. She did so many things and didntin at all.] [Oh my god, her presence is really too low. Ive been watching the live broadcast and didnt notice it, but Li Xing really only helped Zhou Xueplete the mission.] [What do thesements mean? Dont step on my Brother Xing. If Yue Lingfeng doesnt do anything, can Brother Xing handle it himself?] [Its a fact that he didnt help. Why did you mention Lingfeng? My Brother Yue earned money today and even bought noodles for everyone. Where did your eyes go? Youre really the same as the main character.] [Thats right. Someone is as arrogant as Yue Lingfeng.] Thements section was in an uproar. At this moment, Yue Xin had already sat up and pressed Zhou Rongs legs. She realized that when she pressed a few spots, Zhou Rongs expression was very ufortable. Those spots were filled withctic acid. In Yue Xins memory, there was the memory of the prisondy teaching her to massage. Then, she raised Zhou Rongs leg and found those ces to rub. When she was massaging, Zhou Rong felt a little pain. She couldnt help but kick her leg, which happened to hit Yue Xin. Yue Xin didnt care about being kicked, but she kept struggling and couldnt massage properly. She said, Dont move. Ill massage you. It wont hurt tomorrow. Hearing Yue Xins words, Zhou Rong was stunned. She even forgot about the pain in her leg. She looked at Yue Xin in a daze. Xinxin, you, you can speak! Yue Xin nodded. Yes. Zhou Rong seemed to have thought of something and her expression suddenly turned ugly. She asked carefully, Then are you usually unable to speak? Yue Xins massage hand paused for a moment before quickly returning to normal. Perhaps at night, ones psychological defense would be lowered. Perhaps since she had many memories in her mind, no one could tell her. Or perhaps Zhou Rongs caring tone made her feel very at ease. Actually, the reason why she didnt speak wasnt because her brother asked her to maintain her autistic persona, but because Its not that I cant. Im just very afraid. She was afraid of being influenced by the memories that seemed to belong to her but didnt. She was also afraid of the people closest to her parting ways with her. She was afraid of the unknown feeling. Therefore, silence was the best choice, although this was an escape. The reason why she was willing to talk to Yue Lingchen was that when she first fell into the water and woke up, this brother would cooperate with her and be unreasonable. When she was bullied, he was willing to abandon his work ande over to support her. No matter what, Yue Xin was only a twelve-year-old child now. After knowing so much, she needed a spiritual pir, and Yue Lingchen was this pir. However, she couldnt tell anyone these words. She would only seize the time to eat and sleep. Hearing Yue Xins answer, Zhou Rong suddenly replied, Yes, me too.. Chapter 43 - 43: Immortal Friendship Chapter 43: Immortal Friendship Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Lingchen looked at the scene of the two little girls opening their hearts to each other on theputer at his desk. He was very gratified and his heart ached. He was gratified that Yue Xin had indeed spoken at the most suitable time. His heart ached for the content and expression of Yue Xins words. He could tell that she was really afraid. Sure enough, no matter how indifferent she had been these days, the incident at school had irreversibly affected her. Yue Lingchen didnt dare to imagine what would have happened if he had found it troublesome that day and not gone to the school immediately. If Yue Xin had returned home alone, based on how careless their parents were, what would have happened in the end? This was his biological sister. Even if she had a weak personality, she was still a child of the Yue family. He definitely wouldnt let those who bullied her off. Inform them that the news that was suppressed a few days ago can be released now. Okay, CEO Yue. After Yue Xin massaged Zhou Rongs leg, she pressed her arm. Although it hurt a little, Zhou Rong had adapted and could still chat with Yue Xin. Xinxin, are you afraid of talking even though youre so powerful? Zhou Rong asked curiously. Yue Xin replied indifferently, Yes. Zhou Rong was amused by her self-righteous look. But its impossible to tell that youre still afraid. Yue Xin said, It has to be that way. Zhou Rong: But why do you know how to massage? Do your legs hurt like mine at home? Yue Xin thought for a moment. She didnt have it at home, but she often did when she was in prison. It was a world-ss prison, and the people imprisoned there werent ordinary criminals. In order to survive, she kept learning a lot of skills and knowledge and even trained her physical fitness. Tsk tsk, it was so terrifying that she trembled at the thought of her memories. Therefore, Yue Xin suspected that she didnt want to do anything now because she had learned too much and done too much in that memory. Therefore, she only wanted to ruin it now. Perhaps sensing that Yue Xins expression was not good, Zhou Rong immediately said, Im sorry. If you dont want to say it, dont say it. Its all my fault for asking questions. Yue Xin put down Zhou Rongs arm and suddenly reached out to pinch her face. Its fine. I dont care. Zhou Rongs face was pinched, and she asked incoherently, You, why did you pinch me Yue Xin was still expressionless. You should smile more. You look very beautiful when you smile. Yue Xins tone was very calm, as if she had no emotions, but this sentence made Zhou Rongs tears well up again. This time, Zhou Rong cried even harder. However, she bit her lip and cried silently without making a sound. After a long time, Zhou Rong calmed down and apologized to Yue Xin. Im sorry, Xinxin. Its justits just that no one has ever said that Im beautiful. Yue Xin wiped Zhou Rongs tears with a tissue like an adult and whispered, Youre already very beautiful. Dont always lower your head. Zhou Rong nodded and smiled brightly at Yue Xin. Okay! After tidying up, the two of them turned off the lights andy on the bed. Zhou Rong suddenly said, Was what happened just now a secret between the two of Yue Xin nodded and didnt say anything else. She was thinking about when to speak on the show. After all, that was what Yue Lingchen had instructed her. She really couldnt keep silent. Sigh Thinking was so tiring. She should sleep first and think about it tomorrow. After a while, Zhou Rong spoke again, Xinxin, when I was bullied in the past, my parents told me why everyone didnt bully others but me. I must have done something wrong. Im also a child of the Zhou family, but Im not like my sister at all. I cant do anything well and my personality isnt good. I cant resist when Im bullied. Its all my fault for being too weak. But youre very powerful. I think youre especially powerful! Although I dont know what youre afraid of, I think you can do it. Hearing this, Yue Xin was stunned. She did not expect to hear such words. Her heart warmed, but she knew very well that what happened to her could not be told to anyone. She could only say, Youre not wrong, and neither am I. Her five brothers were all very outstanding, but she was the only one who was not good enough. Zhou Rong wanted to say something, but Yue Xin had already turned around. Go to sleep. Youll be very tired tomorrow. Zhou Rong: Okay. The two children quickly fell asleep, especially Zhou Rong. She had done too much work during the day and soon began to snore. Yue Xin slept for a while before suddenly waking up and covering Zhou Rong with a nket. [Boohoo What kind of immortal friendship is this between these two children!] [My heart aches for the two children. I suddenly hate Zhou Xue. I dont think shes as kind as she looks.] [Ive already said that Yue Xin has psychological trauma. From the looks of it, its very likely that its school bullying.] [No way. Yue Xin is so powerful, but she was bullied?] [It must be bullying. Otherwise, why would she say that shes afraid? My Xinxin is so pitiful.] Chapter 44 - 44: Self-Righteous Justice Chapter 44: Self-Righteous Justice Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios That night, #YueXinWasSuspectedOfBeingBullied became a trending topic. At the same time, #AixiPrivateSchoolIsACapitalistsGame and #AixiPrivatePrincipal&TeachersWereChanged were also trending. The content was aint from the parent of a student who imed to have been bullied by Yue Xin at Aixi Private School. [Hello, everyone. Im the parent of an ordinary student at Aixi Private School. I dont know when it started, but my child came back from school every day and her mental state was not good. At first, we didnt take it seriously. It was only when we bumped into the child changing clothes that we realized that her body was covered in bruises and some injuries even had scars. It was obvious that she had been beaten up. After being interrogated by the family, the child told us the truth. It turned out that the child was bullied by the Yue familys child in school. The Yue familys power is famous in the school. No matter what we do, we cant provoke the Yue family. Otherwise, our children wont be able to stay in school. The child was afraid of implicating the family, so she didnt say anything. However, as parents, how can we let the child suffer so much alone? Therefore, we secretly went to the school.] [Fortunately, the principal and teacher were reasonable people. They said that they would definitely deal with this matter seriously, but we didnt expect that in the end, the principal and teacher had both resigned. We dont understand whats wrong with this world. Do ordinary people deserve to be bullied? Our child didnt do anything wrong. She just wanted to study hard. We just wanted our child to be safe. We had no choice but to ask the media for help, hoping to give our child justice!] Of course, this was only a small part of the content. Thepanies that were suppressed by Yue Lingchen back then had all joined forces to create a Yue Xin bullying case out of thin air. Speaking of which, the reason why they made up so tantly was that they knew that the school did not have surveince cameras and the Yue family could not produce evidence to refute their words. As long as the Yue family did not have evidence, theizens would pity them if they pretended to be pitiful. In this world, the weak would always receive more support at certain times because everyone tacitly agreed to a hidden rule that the strong should protect the weak. When you stood on the side of justice weaks side, the brain would deceive you and tell you to stand up for the disadvantaged. Once you had a preconceived notion, you would never hear other voices. The strong did not need to be protected. When these people tearfully talked about how powerful the Yue family was and how miserable they were, almost everyone would stand on their side. At this time, no matter how the Yue family exined or looked for witnesses to testify, they might be thought to have fabricated it with power. This was the horror of the Inte. The justice thatizens thought was easily used by people with ill intentions. Under Yue Lingchens control, the trending topics rted to Yue Xin and Zhou Rong did not rush too far. They were only at the end of the trending topics. Instead, the topics that exposed the Yue family and Aixi Private School dominated the top three trending topics. In the #AixiPrivateSchoolIsACapitalistsGame section, students kept speaking anonymously. Someone said that she had once been stripped naked and thrown onto the rooftop. Some said that he was asked to kneel in ss, but the teacher ignored it. Some people said that the first thing he did every day when he went to school was to be beaten. Sometimes, he would be beaten before school ended. Some people said that he had been enduring the verbal violence of his ssmates. There was a mixture of truth and falsehood in these words. Some things really happened, while others were victims disguised by the perpetrator. They were clearly the culprits, but they hid behind the Inte and tried to frame the Yue family. Those teachers who had been expelled because of their morals were also among them. They took the opportunity to establish a lofty image for themselves. They didnt even dare to breathe loudly in front of Yue Lingchen, but they dared to distort the truth on the Inte and say that Yue Lingchen was a shameless person who couldnt differentiate between ck and white, bullied the weak, was arrogant, and condoned his familys evil deeds. It really felt like the Inte was awless ce. Currently, the Yue family was hurled with scolding. In just a few hours, the share price of thepany had plummeted. Meanwhile, Yue Lingchen sat in his office and quietly watched the bloodbath on the Inte. What he was most concerned about was Yue Xins situation. His assistant asked, CEO Yue, the PR draft is ready. Its meant to lead public opinion to the schools bullying itself. The person who posted it is Wang Ning. The Lu family has also provided help. This is the relevant information. Yue Lingchen said, Yes, lets y some news thats disadvantageous to the Yue family. Keep a close eye on the live stream. Someone will look for them and rify. The assistant asked, Do you need to control thements in the live stream? Chapter 45 - 45: Bots Chapter 45: Bots Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Lingchen replied, No need, but you can guide the audience in the live stream to look at the trending topics. The assistant suggested, Yes, the Wang Family Garden Limited might have a nning record for this incident. Are we going to find a hacker to steal the information Upon hearing this, Yue Lingchen raised his head and nced at his assistant with a puzzled look in his eyes. Have you watched too many television dramas? Theres no need for a hacker to get the Wang familys information. Get Zhang Fanfan to get it. The assistant responded, put down the documents, and hurriedly left. As he walked, he was annoyed. Seriously, when he was in the previouspany, he would hack at the drop of a hat. Why did the Yue family, such a bigpany, use such a primitive method? He was too embarrassed to say that it was Yue Lingchens order. Was he going to obtain it? He was clearly snatching it physically! Although the assistant wasining about Yue Lingchen in his heart, he still followed the instructions to find Zhang Fanfan, who was on duty downstairs, and went to the Wang familyspany with him. After the assistant left, Yue Lingchen looked at the trending searches and read thements. It was simply too tragic to look at. Today, their Yue familys ancestor was cursed by theizens in theherworld. Most of thements were scolding the Yue family. There was nothing to see, but thetest fewments had different voices. [I found it. Its the youngest daughter of the Yue family, Yue Xin. The child of the original poster is in Aixi Private. Shes participating in a variety show with her second brother now.] [Thank you, Yue Xin is still a child. We cant let her off. Everyone, charge! ] [Charge! Can theizens this year have some brains? If you say that the other children of the Yue family bullied others, I believe you. If you say that Yue Xin bullied others, then I have to doubt if what the original poster said is true.] [Previous poster, have you received the money? How much did you pay? Bring me along.] [Yue Xin is a good student and a kind child. She cant bully others! (Copy the document, 0.5 yuan per article)] [Wait a minute, does that mean that Yue Lingfeng is also from the Yue family? F*ck! My brother is the heir of a wealthy family!] [The name of the variety show is Where Does the Roman Road Go? Everyone, charge!] Yue Lingchen frowned as he finished reading thements. Although everything was going ording to n, for some reason, he was still very frustrated when he saw someone nder Yue Xin. He wanted to end it quickly! On the other side, the production team was about to prepare todays Easter egg when a group of people suddenly surged into Yue Xins live stream. They criticized her harshly. When the staff saw this, they immediately reported to the director, but the director said, Dont worry about it. Weve seen very clearly what kind of child Yue Xin is these few days. The audience watching the live broadcast every day knows better. Hence, Yue Xins live stream became a battlefield. There were two groups of people on the battlefield. One was theizens who imed to be righteous, and the other was Yue Xins fans who had been in the live stream. After some fans saw the trending searches, they decided to believe Yue Xin after some thought. First of all, Yue Xin revealed that she had been bullied earlier than the trending searches on the Inte. Moreover, Yue Xins gentleness and attentiveness to Zhou Rong and her tolerance for Zhao Lei were all obvious. When the trolls went into the live stream, they originally thought that they were upholding justice and could easily criticize Yue Xin. They did not expect to suffer so much resistance. After this incident, the audience who had always liked Yue Xin could not sit still anymore. They log on to their social media ounts one after another and became active in the trendingments section. Not only did they exin to the people who scolded Yue Xin for being a bully, but they also let everyone watch the live broadcast rey of Where does the Roman Go? [As long as you watch the variety show, you will know that Yue Xin is not the kind of person who bullies others. Moreover, she might be the one being bullied.] [Im not speaking up for the Yue family. I just feel that Yue Xin must be aggrieved about this.] [I saw that many of the ounts that spoke up for Yue Xin were not paid posters or bots. I cant figure it out. Lets take a look.] [Theres something wrong with the development of this loss ofposure. This OP who ims that his child was bullied doesnt seem to be simple.] [F*ck! You can even whitewash this? Are you all blind? Cant you see that so many people arementing?] [But I dont know if everyone has realized that among the people who spoke up for Yue Xin, theres a professor from a famous university] After Yue Xins few, but loyal, elite fans left the stage, there was a new development in this online case. The Yue familys public rtions team looked at each other when they saw the situation suddenly improve. Have you already hired bots? Not yet. The boss hasnt said anything. Who dares to move? Then whats going on? F*ck! This is a teacher from the military academy. He has been certified. Hes not a f*cking bot! That day, the Yue familys public rtions team came to a conclusion.. Miss Yue Xin was very awesome! Chapter 46 - 46: How Can Such a Yue Xin Bully Others? Chapter 46: How Can Such a Yue Xin Bully Others? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Among Yue Xins fans, there was a blogger. This person usually relied on video editing to gain a following. After this incident happened, in order to speak up for Yue Xin, he immediately edited the material from the variety show live broadcast. Soon, a video called How can a person like Yue Xin bully others? appeared on the Inte. At the beginning of the video, Yue Xin had just appeared on the show. No matter what others said, she did not speak. When it was her turn to perform, she eveny down and slept. She waspletely immersed in her own world, as if she never cared about others feelings. She looked rude and unlikable. After that, it was the first time she answered the Easter egg question. When others received the question, they had different expressions, but Yue Xin stood alone in the corner and seriously wrote an entire answer. Her eyes were filled with focus. After writing the answer, she stood not far away and waited quietly. Later, others took her answer and she was questioned. During this period, she still did not say a word. However, after she took the answer in the end, she handed it to the director with both hands. The video continued until here. It was still very soothing background music. Then, the soothing music stopped and was reced by exciting music. Coupled with the directors steady voice and the answer written by Yue Xin, it inexplicably made ones heart surge. The scene froze, and a line of words appeared. [She looks rude, but shes actually just afraid. The real her is serious, focused, and hardworking. When she hands something to her elders, she knows to use her hands to show respect.] Then, there was the scene of Yue Xin cooking animal fur in a pot. She also left a note in the pot to remind everyone not to use the pot. This was followed by Yue Xins precious request that for a new pot. [She looks like she doesnt care about others feelings, but in fact, she has always cared about others feelings. She will make up for her mistakes.] Next, it was the scene of the production team taking out the bomb with a smirk on their faces. Everyone on Earth could hear the n to make things difficult for the guests. However, Yue Xin faced it head-on. She did not make any unnecessary movements and rushed forward to dismantle the bomb. That kind of boldness and execution could make ones scalp tingle even through the screen. However, Yue Xin still did not say anything. She only asked the production team for a bed and hid in the room to sleep for the entire day. [Even if she has the courage to face death head-on, even if she has the strength to crush everyone, she still kept to herself.] [Seeing this, do you also think that Yue Xin is a very powerful and responsible child who doesnt want tomunicate with others? But youre wrong.] The scene changed. Zhou Rong fiddled with the camera for a long time. I turned off the camera! Xinxin, you, you know how to speak! Then are you usually unable to speak? Then, it was Yue Xins emotionless voice. Its not that I cant. Im just very afraid. Zhou Rong continued, Xinxin, when I was bullied in the past, my parents told me why everyone didnt bully others and bullied me instead. I must have done something wrong But youre very powerful. I think youre especially powerful! Although I dont know what youre afraid of, I think you can do it. After this, the video was silent for a long time. Yue Xin was also silent for a long time. After that, it was her calm voice that could stir peoples hearts. Youre not wrong, and neither am I. [She doesnt seem to be interested in anything, but she actually sees everything. Even if shes afraid, shes still willing to lend a helping hand to others and assure herself at the same time.] [I didnt do anything wrong.] The video ended here. It hadnt been long, but the key clips and soundtrack filled the atmosphere, making people want to continue watching. In particr, there werent many captions in the video, but they revealed the essence and interpreted the theme very well. How could a person like Yue Xin bully others? Many people didnt know what kind of person Yue Xin was at first. They only knew that she was the youngest daughter of the Yue family. The Yue family was powerful, so they unterally thought that she was a bully. But after watching this video, many people who were originally on the opposite side of the Yue family couldnt criticize Yue Xin anymore. How could such a serious, timid, and gentle child bully others? What a joke. Many people began to think that Yue Xin was the one who was bullied. At this moment, the trending topic that had been deliberately hidden quietly climbed up. In the end, it was ranked first on the trending topic. Of course, there were also people whomented that what Yue Xin said in the video might be for show, but they were quickly criticized.. Chapter 47 - 47: Please Speak For My Daughter Chapter 47: Please Speak For My Daughter Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios First of all, the production team had confiscated all the guests phones. The phones in their hands could only be used to contact the guests and could not be used on the Inte at all. Moreover, all the images in the video were recorded before the parent wrote about the bullying incident. From this point of view, there was no intention to whitewash. The blogger who posted the video posted made another post and even pinned it at the top. [A gentle girl who knows how to dismantle bombs and tactics. Dont miss her when you pass by. Please speak up for my daughter.] Thements under this post were very uniform. [How shameless. Thats clearly my daughter!] [The hatred of snatching my daughter is irreconcble!] [This is my biological daughter. What are you guys doing?] Later on, someizens reviewed the video and came to a conclusion. Yue Xins massage technique was very professional. It was obvious that she often massaged. Under what circumstances did a 12-year-old child have to learn such a professional massage technique and be very skilled? Coupled with what Zhou Rong said, someizens spected that Yue Xin should have suffered physical bullying, but she would only receive criticism if she told her parents. She could only keep things to herself and rub the bruises on her body away. Yue Xin went from a bully to a suspected victim. Although it was a very ridiculous and fast-changing process, because everyone was involved, theizens did not feel that anything was wrong and even wanted to apologize to Yue Xin immediately. However, the problem now was that if Yue Xin was not the bully, then the bully was someone else. Hence, theizens went back to the information thread about the Yue familys child. Some people went to the Yue Corporations official social media ount to make a fuss, telling them not to pretend to be dead, push Yue Xin forward as a shield, and hide behind. CEO Yue, the PR article has been drafted and the evidence from the Wang family has been obtained. Yue Lingchen instructed, Yes, release all the evidence. The assistant said inpliance, Alright! The battle on the Inte was about to start at any moment. Inparison, Yue Xin was lying leisurely on the bed, looking like she would live a peaceful life as long as she didnt get up. Xinxin, its time to get up, Zhou Rong said as she walked to the camera and turned it on. The red light lit up again, but she didnt notice anything amiss. Although the entire process was broadcasted live, the guests also needed privacy. Therefore, there was a special camera-free area in every room for changing clothes. Zhou Rong took the clothes into the changing area. When she came out, she was already dressed up. She looked at Yue Xin, who was still motionless on the bed like a dead pig. Just like yesterday, Zhou Rong washed up first before helping Yue Xin wash her face with a towel. As she washed, she said the news she had just heard, Xinxin, it seems to be different today. The production team said that they wille up with a question. Those who answer it correctly will be able to get free delicacies for the entire day today. They can do whatever they want. But if you dont answer correctly, you have to listen to others orders. Its so scary Hearing this, Yue Xin opened her eyes, and the special rm clock of the production team sounded in one of her ears. Are you still sleeping?!!! The other ear was the sad news that Zhou Rong said in the gentlest voice. What? People who didnt answer the question correctly have to listen to other peoples orders? Wasnt this a game that was yed every day in Prison Building Four? Help! She was not going to be a ve! Yue Xin, who had refused to open her eyes just now, quickly stood up from the bed in order to get rid of the memory in prison. She jumped off the bed and went into the fitting room to put on her clothes before quickly washing up. Her eyes shed with mes. It was a realization that would only appear at the critical moment of life and death! After brushing her teeth, Yue Xin returned to the room and folded the nket into the shape of a tofu. It was perfect without any ws. Looking at Yue Xin, who had be a different person, Zhou Rong fell into deep thought. Which was the line she said that had provoked Xinxin? She had to figure it out. In the future, she would follow this train of thought to wake Xinxin up. After everyone had packed up, the production team gathered everyone and arranged for todays mission. Before the director spoke, he specially nced at Yue Xin and heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that there was nothing wrong with Yue Xin. Inte violence nowadays was too cruel for a 12-year-old child. He hoped that President Yue could resolve it quickly. Yue Xin was a good child. The director thought that his nce was very subtle, but Yue Lingfeng noticed it. Her gaze, which had always beenzy, suddenly became sharp, but the sharpness quickly disappeared. After yesterdays hard work, everyone should understand that hard work can bring returns. Moreover, you can only create a better tomorrow with your own hands! After the director read the script, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. It seemed that not everyone was working hard.. Chapter 48 - 48: She’s Trash Chapter 48: Shes Trash Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There was a person who, while everyone was working hard and experiencing life, was lying in bed reading a novel that she had exchanged from the production team and had a good day. It was also because the production team had never thought that there would really be someone who could dismantle the bomb, so they set the reward very high. This caused a variable to appear in the show. Ahem, except for a few people. The director looked at the content behind the script. After confirming that there were no problems, he said, In order to let everyone understand the importance of hard work, what we need to do today is to learn a physics form. Through learning, we can understand the beauty of physics and answer a physics question. Physics was a very magical subject. Those who could understand it would realize that everything was arranged by science. Those who did not understand would just be confounded by all that mystery. He probably feels that this is unfair to the children. After all, adults like Yue Lingfeng are top students who graduated from famous schools. Its easy for him to solve physics questions. Weve also considered this. Ive used my experience to tell everyone that even if they graduated from famous schools, they would have long forgotten the form after so many years. They can solve spatial geometry and calculus, but they might not be able to solve ordinary physics questions. Everyone, dont worry too much. The above are the rules. Next, lets talk about punishment and rewards. Guests who can solve the physics question and exin the solution to the question can get food for the entire day. Those who do not answer correctly or guess the answer or cant give the solution to the question will have to listen to the person who solved the question until eight tonight. Now, our professor will exin the concept and form used to solve the question to everyone. Zhou Rong was a little afraid. She felt that the production team was serious. If she did not answer the question correctly and her sister answered it correctly, she would definitely be asked to do something that looked normal but was actually very scary. This was usually the case at home. Her sister always said that it was for her own good and her father had also told her to listen to her sister, but only she knew how scary it was to listen to her sister. Alright, everyone, Ill cut to the chase. Lets get to the point. What Im about to say is useful. First, I want to tell you about Archimedess Law. Archimedesw is aw of gravity in hydrostatic mechanics. It refers to the fact that physics immersed in a stationary fluid will be subjected to a buoyancy equal to the mass of the fluid that the object is expelled from The teachers voice kept ringing in Zhou Rongs ears. She wanted to listen carefully, but she could not focus. She thought of the piano lesson that day. She had learned a new song in school that was not too difficult. She liked it very much, so when she returned home, she turned on the piano that she had not touched for a long time and yed it tentatively. When her sister heard the music, she frowned and knocked on her door. She said, Rongrong, didnt I say not to y the piano at home? You y too badly. Dad will be angry when hees back and hears it. Fortunately, I heard it today. Stop quickly and go out for a run. Exercise is good for your health. Zhou Rong had never liked exercising. After exercising, she would sweat a lot and her body would be dirty. Moreover, her sister had told her that she could not take a shower after exercising. Therefore, every time she ate with her father, she would suffer his reproachful gaze. She was extremely tired and would be sleepy after eating. She did not have the energy to chat with her father, let alone say that she would move out. Why dont you look like a girl at all? Cant you learn from your sister? Why dont you know anything? Dont they teach you in school? Your sister could already help the family when she was the same age as you. Why are you always like this? Who are you showing this expression to? Have I mistreated you? If you smile as much as Sister, you wont always be bullied! What a useless thing! In front of her sister, she was trash. It should be the same this time. Her sister would definitely be able to solve the questions easily, but she, who was as stupid as a pig, could not even understand what was going on in ss. Why was she participating in the show? It was because her sister said that since she would make her parents unhappy if she stayed at home, she might as well go on the show with her. That way, she would be less annoying. Zhou Rong seemed to have already seen it. In a while, when she could not reply to the question, the audience would look at her as trash. Zhou Rong waspletely immersed in her own world and could not hear any sounds from the outside world. At this moment, a hand suddenly grabbed her. A scorching heat came, like the sun, dispelled the fog in her heart and allowed her to return to reality from her sealed inner world.. Chapter 49 - 49: Stepping on Everyone’s Minefield Chapter 49: Stepping on Everyones Minefield Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xinxin? Zhou Rong was a little surprised, but she took it for granted. She had always known that from the beginning of this show, the only person who could see her was Yue Xin. So now, she only had eyes for Yue Xin. The temperature on her hand was Yue Xins, and in front of her was Yue Xins expressionless but reassuring face. Zhou Rong inexplicably rxed, and her eyes turned red. However, she remembered that she was not alone with Yue Xin now, but on a live broadcast. She hid behind Yue Xin and secretly wiped her tears. Yue Xin grabbed her hand firmly and moved the stool with her other hand, letting Zhou Rong stay away from Zhou Xue. Originally, Yue Xin did not want to listen to the ss properly. She thought that since she had already been lying down for two days, she might as well work hard. However, as she listened, she realized that she had actually heard of this thing and understood it quite well. Of course, she had learned it from that memory. There was a good saying that if there was a memory, it meant that she knew it. Therefore, Yue Xin simply threw the pen away and looked around. Then, she realized that something was wrong with Zhou Rong. Without any hesitation, she pulled Zhou Rong away. After cing Zhou Rongs stool behind her, Yue Xin patted the stool and asked Zhou Rong to sit down. Zhou Rong wanted to cry again, but she held back in the end. She secretly held Yue Xins hand and whispered, Thank you. Zhou Rongs action of holding Yue Xins hand was very subtle, but it was very obvious on the camera. Originally, the audience was touched by the friendship between the two little girlsst night. Now that they saw this scene, they all smiled. [Im sorry. Although Little Rongrong is pitiful, my Sister Xin is still so suave. I just want to say, hehe, hold hands!] [The friendship between girls is really good!] [Wheres the person who edited the video? Hurry up and edit this scene. I want to see a brand new promotional video of my precious daughter in three minutes!] [Hello, everyone. The cute little girl in the video is my daughter and her friend.] [Damn you, that is my biological daughter!] [Patrol. See if there are any dogs ndering Sister Xin for bullying.] [There doesnt seem to be any more. There were so many wild dogsing out in the wee hours of the morning. They must have been banned.] [Sorry, I was one of the dogs in the early morning. I admit that I was barking at that time.] [Im dying ofughter. I admit my mistakes and change. Ill return to the human registry.] The teacher in charge of the lecture also noticed the actions of Yue Xin and Zhou Rong, but he didnt say a word. This wasnt the school, and he wouldnt force anyone to listen to the ss. This wasnt his responsibility. Everything was their own choice, and hard work would be rewarded. If they didnt work hard, they would only be left behind by others. The others didnt have any objections to Yue Xins actions. The teacher spoke very quickly, so they had to pay attention to the ss. Todays punishment had stepped on everyones minefield. These people were usually outstanding in their respective fields. It was absolutely impossible for them to listen to others, especially Yue Lingfeng. His dignity was more important than anything! For the first time, Yue Xin saw the seriousness in her cynical second brothers eyes, as if he was facing life and death. She felt that it was very interesting, so she watched for a while longer and sessfully earned a big eye roll from Yue Lingfeng and a pen that she threw aside. Yue Lingfeng stuffed the pen back into Yue Xins hand. As he took notes, he said softly, Listen to the ss well. If youre bulliedter, I wont be able to help you. Yue Xin took the pen and recalled that her second brother always seemed to speak ill of her. She suddenly felt a little emotional. Her second brother appeared to be quite good to her now. His mouth was a little foul, but he was really concerned about her. The teacher finished speaking very quickly and did not stop at all. He wrote the question on the whiteboard and took out his phone to start the countdown. You only have 20 minutes. No matter what method you use in these 20 minutes, as long as you can answer this question in the end and tell me the process of solving the question, it will be fine. This sentence was actually a tacit agreement that the guests could help each other. Everyone suddenly felt that the production team was a little kind today. After reading the questions, everyone confirmed their thoughts. Theres a boat floating on theke. There are a lot of rocks in the boat. If we take the rocks out and throw them into the water now, what will happen to theke? A C rises, B C falls, and C C doesnt change This question isnt difficult. It definitely wont change. Choose C! When Yue Xin heard Han Wens confident words, she gave him a look. Han Wen, who had always been arrogant, inexplicably understood what Yue Xin meant. He leaned close to Yue Xin and whispered, You dont understand. This is a tactic. First, tell them a wrong answer and let them have the first impression. Then, Ill choose the correct answer. I know that the real answer is Yue Xin was speechless. Through Yue Xin, Han Wen realized something again and hurriedly covered his mouth. He said in surprise, Could it be that the answer is B? Yue Xin was expressionless. Han Wen: F*ck! Why did you choose B? I dont understand.. Sister Xin, teach me! Chapter 50 - 50: Isolated the Whole World Chapter 50: Isted the Whole World Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Wen was so excited that his voice became louder; it was the same volume as when he usually scolded others. This made Zhou Xue and Li Xing, who were on the other side, hear the answer. Zhou Xues pen tip was originally stuck at C. After hearing Han Wens words, she decisively chose B. Although she hated Yue Xin, there was no doubt that Yue Xin seemed to be very reliable in some aspects. At the same time, Li Xing also heard Han Wens words and chose B. Although he did not know why, he could reverse the process ording to the answer. If he did not even have this bit of intelligence, how could he be fancied by Han Wens sister? It was just that that woman was always on guard against him, which made him very unhappy. This time, he agreed take part in the variety show because he wanted to make Han Wens sister nervous. He wanted that woman to see his charm and poprity in the production team so that she would feel a sense of cris. The first two times, Yue Xin had stolen his limelight. This opportunity was just right. On the other hand, Zhou Xue was not so lucky. Just as the director had said, ever since she graduated from her third year of high school, she had been researching how she could herself popr. How could she remember the knowledge she had learned? Even if she knew how to solve this question in the past, she had forgotten it now. The teacher had spoken very quickly just now, and Zhou Rong had also affected her. She could not listen to ss at all. However, she quickly calmed down. It did not matter. She was very good at learning. As long as someone was willing to teach her, she would definitely be able to learn immediately. With that thought in mind, Zhou Xue looked for Li Xing. Teacher Li Xing, can I trouble you to exin the questions to me? Teacher exined it too quickly just now. I was distracted and didnt hear some of the knowledge clearly. I want to confirm it with you again. The reason Zhou Xue used was not that she did not know how to do it, but that she did not hear it clearly and wanted to confirm it. Little did she know that it was her overly cautious words that made her suffer. Li Xing thought that he did not know how to do it anyway. Zhou Xue wanted to confirm some knowledge. He though that she knew at least a little. He only needed to get some information from her. Sure, Id love to. On Yue Xins side, Han Wen had already hugged Yue Xins thigh. He really hugged her. Yue Lingfeng didnt even manage to pull him away. Sister Xin, please teach me! As long as youre willing to teach me, Ill help you scold bad people every day! Yue Xin thought for a moment. Free mouthing didnt seem bad, but she didnt want to teach a lunatic. At this moment, Zhou Rong also grabbed Yue Xins arm and was extremely nervous. What should I do, Yue Xin? I dont understand either If I lose, will I Yue Xin was puzzled. This was a variety show. Couldnt they be more normal? They were so afraid. Yue Xin looked at Yue Lingfeng, who had a rxed expression, and Li Xing and Zhou Xue, who were chatting enthusiastically not far away, and realized that the two people in front of her were indeed in danger. Oh, right, there was also Zhao Lei, who was frowning and unwilling to ask for help. If nothing unexpected happened, something would happen to him today. Yue Xin retracted her gaze, took out a piece of paper, and began to write the steps to solve the problem. This question was actually very simple. Instead of calling it a physics question, it was more like a mathematics question with forms. First of all, look at all the stones as a whole. Originally, the boat and the stone were floating. At this time, the buoyancy of the boat and the stone = G stone + G boat. Take out the stone and throw it into the water. The boat floats and the stone sinks to the bottom. F boat float = G boat, F stone float.. Although the young girl had yet to grow up, her calm gaze and cold temperament gave her an aura that made people not disturb her. She was very scary. Zhou Rong looked at Yue Xin, who was writing the answers, in a daze. She sighed in her heart. Xinxin was really amazing! She was so happy to have a small secret with such a powerful person! Han Wen became even more interested in Yue Xin. At first, he thought that Yue Xin was the kind of little girl who lived in her own world. He thought she was weak, dark, and didnt even dare to talk to others. However, when Yue Xin wrote down the strategy to eliminate the enemy, he knew that Yue Xin was different from what she showed. If nothing went wrong, Yue Xin should be a hidden mad talent. After interacting with her a few times, Han Wen was even more convinced of his own thoughts. The production team said that Yue Xin could not speak for some reason, but in Han Wens opinion, it was not that Yue Xin could not speak, but that she did not want to speak. In her eyes, there was nothing but herself. It was not because no one was talking to her but because she did not want to talk to others. It could be said that she isted herself from the entire world. The reason why Han Wen loved extreme sports was that he could find a sense of freedom from extreme sports that he did not have in ordinary life. He could repeatedly jump across the boundary of life and death to resist the restraints of the world. Now, he saw this freedom from Yue Xin.. He loved it too much! Chapter 51 - 51: Only People With Some Defects in Their Characters Are Real Chapter 51: Only People With Some Defects in Their Characters Are Real Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Yue Xin finished writing the solution, she looked up and saw Han Wen looking at her strangely. Yue Xin was dumbfounded. What was wrong with him? She pped the paper that she had written the answer on Han Wens face. After Han Wen obtained Yue Xins real work, he read it seriously and eximed that it was awesome. Thank you for your reward, Sister Xin. From today onwards, Ill be the first to disagree if anyone dares to have any objections to you! [On the first day, Han Wen ignored Sister Xin. Now, Sister Xin is out of his league.] [Han Wen is the older brother, but I keep feeling that his aura ispletely crushed in front of Yue Xin. Hahaha!] [Please, who wouldnt be convinced by the way my Sister Xin dismantled the bomb with her bare hands? Not to mention Han Wen, I want to call her Sister today!] [Attention, all mother fans. We have detected a 30-year-old uncle fan in thements section. Please gather quickly to protect my Fang Xinxins daughter.] Yue Xin took back her manuscript and carefully ced it in Zhou Rongs hand. Although Yue Xin still didnt say a word, Zhou Rong felt encouraged by her actions. She looked at the process of solving the problem written by Yue Xin stroke by stroke, and an unprecedented enthusiasm surged in her heart. This was Yue Xins kindness. She had to respond well and work hard to learn it! Zhou Rong, who had made the decision, picked up a pen and began to calcte the form. Han Wen looked at the time. There were only ten minutes left. He immediately went to Zhou Rongs side and the two of them began to think about Yue Xins answer process. Yue Xin had nothing to do, so she ran to Yue Lingfengs side to admire her second brothers suffering. Yue Lingfeng had already written half of the problem-solving process. However, because he was led away by the confusing form that his teacher deliberately exined, he was now bravely advancing on the wrong path. Only then did Yue Xin react. Yue Lingfeng had indeed graduated from a famous school, but he had studied in the acting department. Ever since junior high school, he had often dyed sses because of performances. In the entertainment industry, Yue Lingfengs ability, status, and poprity were top-notch. His educational background was also very beautiful. These highlights were so perfect that people ignored his weaknesses. They instinctively thought that he had no ws other than his bad mouth. In her memory, Yue Xin thought so too. She even thought that Second Brother was difficult to get close to and looked down on everyone in the family. However, Yue Xin now had a different opinion. She reached out and snatched Yue Lingfengs pen. Yue Lingfeng was a little surprised, but he did not resist. He let go immediately and let Yue Xin snatch his only pen. Wheres your pen? Did you solve the question? Yue Lingfengs first reaction was actually to worry about her situation. This made Yue Xin feel warm in her heart. Yue Xin didnt answer. She just reached out and snatched the paper that Yue Lingfeng had solved the question again. She crossed out some of the forms on it and wrote another form below. Yue Lingfengsprehension ability was not weak. He immediately understood and knew why Yue Xinwei snatched his pen. He looked at Yue Xin in surprise and suddenly sighed, As expected of my sister! Yue Xin was speechless. For some reason, Second Brothers words sounded very shameless. Yue Xin didnt know that at this moment, there were indeed people mocking Yue Lingfeng for ttering her. And what was even more exciting were Yue Lingfengs fans. They had always thought that Yue Lingfeng was omnipotent, but today, they discovered something that Brother Yue wasnt good at! The all-powerful handsome man was indeed charming, but this kind of weak point and wed personality were more real! This was also the reason why most people were still Yue Lingfengs loyal fans, despite his foul mouth. Yue Lingfeng was too perfect in all aspects, so he needed some imperfections to neutralize it. Today, Yue Lingfeng disyed his weakness and shamelessness, making his fans feel that he was more real. [Yeah, today is also the day to love stupid Brother Yue!] Yue Xin looked at Yue Lingfeng, who had already found his train of thought and was immersed in solving the questions. Only then did she look away in boredom and see Zhao Lei with a worried expression. Hence, she stood up with her hands behind her back and walked to Zhao Leis side like a patrolling teacher. She lowered her head and looked at the problem-solving process he was writing. Yes, very good. From the looks of it, there were no mistakes so far and there was nothing to see. Then, Yue Xin left again. Just as Yue Xin was wandering around, her video editing blogger updated her work. It was a video called Such a Yue Xin. The content in front was simr to before. It was just that when she was doing the questions just now, Yue Xin realized that something was wrong with Zhou Rong and brought her to her side. Now, the trend of public opinion was different from the beginning. Only a few people were still bickering. Most people had begun to reflect on themselves and deleted their originalments. Some people had even run to Yue Xins live-stream and silently watched the live-stream.. Chapter 52 - 52: Do Large Groups Make Announcements When They Scold People? Chapter 52: Do Large Groups Make Announcements When They Scold People? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When the director saw the sudden increase in the number of people in Yue Xins live stream, he was shocked. He quickly called for people to prepare for battle and ban all those who had bad reviews. Just as they were waiting solemnly, they realized that this group of people was purely here to watch the show. At the same time, Yue Lingchens public rtions team finally gathered and organized all the evidence and officially released a rification statement. Although it was said to rify, it was actually scolding. It was different from a proper statement. The Yue familys statement was very simple and crude. Statement: First of all, the Yue Corporation had indeed bought arge number of shares of Aixi Private School. After bing thergest shareholder, the Yue Corporation held a board of directors and fired the previous principal, as well as some ssrooms without merits. The reasons were as follows: Under the management of the previous principal, the entire Aixi Private School was shrouded in bad school ethics. During the school period, students could not learn good morals. Instead, they were addicted toparing, fighting, bullying, and even gambling. This school, which had top teachers, had already lost its original intention of teaching. After discovering this situation, the Yue family fired the former principal and some teachers. In order not to cause a bad impact, they did not announce the reason for their dismissal. Unexpectedly, these shameless people took the opportunity to distort the truth on the Inte. In addition, there was a rumor that Yue Xin was a bully. Not only was Yue Xin not a bully in school, but she was also a victim. Currently, she is severely traumatized, causing her to be unable to speak normally. The reason why she participated in the variety show was because she listened to the psychiatrists suggestion. Her goal was to treat her, not to y to the gallery, clear her name, or establish a persona. (Attached audio.) This audio was the recording of Yue Lingfeng threatening the various families to expose each other. The people who nned this matter had also guessed that there might be such a thing. However, when they nned, as long as the matter developed smoothly, no one would believe the Yue family. No one would believe Yue Xin. Even if they could produce any evidence, they could say that it was fake evidence created by the Yue family with their power. At that time, Yue Xin would be treated not just as a bully, a powerful bully. But now, the situation had changed. Yue Xin had been exposed online, questioned, protected, and turned from a bully into a victim. Now, the audio evidence had appeared. The first to go into an uproar was theizens who had wronged Yue Xin in the beginning. Their guilt towards Yue Xin and anger at being fooled made them active on the Inte. It had only been less than half a day since the incident of Aixi Privates school bullying startedst night and reached its peak in the wee hours of the morning. Then, the Yue family came forward to issue a statement. Half a day, no more, no less. It would not make people think that he was stalling for time and taking the opportunity to forge evidence. It would not be thought that it was premeditated because he had responded too early. Not only did the Yue family make a statement to exin the cause and effect, but they also directly criticized the person who ndered the Yue family. The Yue familys attitude, putting aside the truth, had already conveyed a fact to everyone. The Yue family was not afraid of any rumors, nor did they ept any nder. They were also angry about Yue Xins matter. No matter how much one fanned the mes on the Inte, no matter how much one scolded and questioned, the Yue family would definitely seek justice for the children of the family. The Yue family would also reorganize Aixi Private School and create a better learning environment for other children who have been bullied. This seemingly reckless and simple statement was very moving. Coupled with the audio evidence, the school bullying incident was even more obvious. Originally, the Yue familys official social media ount was filled with insults and doubts, but after the statement was released, the trend in thements section changed. [I originally came because this statement was very funny. I didnt expect to be stunned when I turned on the audio. I suddenly realized that of a sentence childrens malice is pure.] [Im going to die from anger after listening to the audio. No wonder such arge corporation made a statement and scolded me.] [So, whenrge corporations scold people, they make a statement? Then, can I ask weakly if I can apply for a public rtions job at yourpany? Those school bullies who can definitely scold me wont even dare to raise their heads!] [Its not good for things to turn out like this. Theyre still children. We cant let them off.] [Whats the situation with the person who said that Yue Xin bullied his child at the beginning? Could it be that after Yue Xin was bullied, she also became a member of the bullies?] [Did the person above read the statement? Those things are obviously premeditated nder!] [Eh? Am I looking at a statement? Interesting. Lets take another look.] [Some people are so thick-skinned that we cant even pierce through their dermalyer with a knife. How dare they distort right and wrong online!] Chapter 53 - 53: Zhou Xue’s Review Chapter 53: Zhou Xues Review Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After the Yue family responded, those ounts that imed that their children had been bullied also rushed to the trending searches. The reason this time was thatizens realized that the kind-hearted teachers and principal mentioned in thisint were the teachers and principal that the Yue family criticized for being fired without morals. Now that things hade to this, the positions of both sides were very clear. That parent who had sought justice for his child was lying. Most of the people in thements were asking the parent to produce evidence, but the parent replied that the only evidence he had was the child. They were from an ordinary family and could not produce anything as dignified as the Yue Corporation. These words were not only showing weakness, but also hinting that the evidence of the Yue family was unreal. Although Yue Xins fans were more willing to believe the Yue family, manyizens felt that the audio produced by the Yue family could not prove anything. It was very likely that someone had acted it out. The confrontation between the two sides happened again. Half of theizens stood on the Yue familys side, and the other half stood on the parents side. Neither side was willing to submit to the other until the Yue family issued another statement. Statement 2: If Yue Xin can finish her breakfast sessfully, well release stronger evidence. Theizens was speechless. Very good. It was another casual statement. Many people began to wonder if this statement was issued by the public rtions team. In fact, Yue Lingchen was the one who posted the second statement. Seeing that Yue Xin had not eaten breakfast until now. he felt a little emotional. When the little girl was at home, she never missed a meal. He hoped that she could eat breakfast early. With this hope, Yue Lingchen wrote the second statement himself. Theizens were confused. What did this have to do with breakfast? Werent they talking about school bullying just now? Only Yue Xins fans knew what he meant. Thats right! They had to hurry to the live stream to see if Sister Xin had finished answering the questions. Today, she had been listening to ss and answering questions since she woke up. She had yet to eat breakfast. Sister Xin must be starving! The director sat backstage and watched the number of people increase again. He felt a headacheing on. What was going on? Xiao Li, keep an eye on thements. Prepare to ban at any time! Xiao Li agreed, Alright! The 20 minutes of answering time was over. The teachers assessment method was for everyone tomunicate with the teacher alone in a corner. Because Han Wen was the closest to the teacher, he was the first to be taken away. Although he could notpletely understand the solution, he simply memorized every word of the answer given by Yue Xin. He wrote the memorized answer on the whiteboard in one go. The teacher said, You pass. Han Wen clenched his fists and shouted yes. He skipped back to report the good news. After them were Zhou Xue and Li Xing. After they left the teachers side, their expressions were unknown. Although Zhou Rong was a little afraid during the process of answering, she suddenly felt confident when she thought that it was an answer given to her by Yue Xin. She stammered and passed. Finally, it was Yue Xin. There was no doubt that she would pass. The audience only cared about when she finished her breakfast. After Yue Xin finished breakfast, it was equivalent to the resolution of the school bullying incident. Yue Xin walked up to the teacher. She didnt quote the form taught by the teacher like others and only wrote a sentence on the ckboard. [The stone changed from floating to sinking to the bottom. The volume of the liquid became smaller after it was expelled, and the surface of the water fell.] When Yue Xin finished writing thest word. the teacher said. You nass- The audience, who originally only wanted to watch Yue Xin eat breakfast, was stunned. This answer waspletely different from what she had written! [Good lord, as expected of my Sister Xin!] [I thought Sister Xin would write down the solution step by step. I was too naive] [Although its just a very basic physics question, my daughter is amazing!] [I just want to know how he raised such a cool daughter.] [First of all, if youre from a wealthy family, secondly, your daughter has been bullied. You cant protect her and even scold her.] [Damn it! My heart was pierced so early in the morning!] Thements began to discuss in depth how to raise a daughter like Yue Xin. Some people guessed that Yue Xin used different solutions to avoid exposing Han Wen and Zhou Rongs copying of homework. In fact, Yue Xin was just toozy to write so much. When she was writing the solving process for Han Wen and Zhou Rong, she wrote the most detailed process for their understanding. After the questions were answered, the teacher did notment on anyone. Instead, he announced the results directly, Yue Xin, Zhou Rong, Han Wen, Yue Lingfeng, Li Xing passes, Zhou Xue, and Zhao Lei fail. When she heard the results, Yue Xin was a little surprised. She had just gone to see Zhao Leis problem-solving process. It was clearly not wrong, so how could it not pass? Obviously, there was an answer in thements section. Everyone wasmenting that Zhou Xue had harmed a lot of people. Originally, Zhao Leis answer was right, but Zhou Xue saw Zhao Lei frowning at the side and self-righteously gave a ment.. Chapter 54 - 54: Forcefully Interrupting the Casting Chapter 54: Forcefully Interrupting the Casting Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Zhou Xues ment, Zhao Lei got his answer wrong, just like Zhou Xue. When the teacher took Zhao Leis draft paper and said to him, Your original train of thought was right. No one knew what Zhao Lei was thinking at that time. It was just that his back view was a little lonely. He stood alone in a corner for a long time, his back facing the camera, and wiped his eyes with his hand. At this moment, the audience remembered that Zhao Leis sister had left the show on the first day. He had always been alone. Yue Xins attention was quickly attracted by the breakfast brought out by the production team. It was sausage noodles. She loved it! With a whoosh, Yue Xin jumped out. This was the first time she had disyed her athletic ability on the show. Zhou Rong was in a daze at the side. She could not believe that the omnipotent sister in her memory would fail. Her gazended on Zhou Xue. At this moment, Zhou Xue was pretending to smile in relief. As if sensing Zhou Rongs gaze, she turned her head and looked over. Their eyes met. Her eyes looked like they were smiling, but only Zhou Rong knew that it was a threat and anger. Her sister was angry. Sure enough, the next second, Zhou Xue said, Rongrong,e here. Hearing these familiar words, Zhou Rong subconsciously lowered her head, and the self-recognition she had just had instantly disappeared. Just as Zhou Rong was about to go over, Yue Xin ran back, grabbed her wrist, and pulled her towards the dining room. At this moment, Yue Xin actually did not notice that something was wrong with Zhou Rong. Her mind was filled with eating. Seeing Zhou Rong standing there in a daze, she ran back and pulled her to eat. Han Wen noticed Zhou Rongs actions and Zhou Xues gaze. He said, What kind of people are they? They cant solve the physics questions and still want to vent their anger on their sister Han Wen was halfway through his retort when he was pulled away by Yue Xin, who was passing by. Food was the most important thing. Why did he have to talk so much nonsense?! From the time they woke up in the morning until now, they had not eaten a single bite! [Forcibly interrupting the spellcasting, hahaha!] [Im dying ofughter. Has she gone crazy from hunger? Why does Sister Xin look so beautiful now?] [Sister Xin: I randomly picked a lucky person to cook with me!] [Zhou Xue is so annoying. She keeps asking Little Rongrong to go over.] [Yay! Sister Xin finally has breakfast!] Yue Xin didnt know that when she stuffed the first mouthful of vermicelli into her mouth, the hashtag #SisterXinAte breakfast sped to the top of the trending list. After that, there was stronger evidence of the Yue familys promise and the third statement. Statement 3: Teachers such as Qian xx, Bai X, Zhao xx did not fulfill their duties as teachers during school, did not abide by thew, illegally epted bribes, gave some students convenience, covered up bad violence incidents for some students, and seriously vited thew; they were fired after evidence was provided. Attached to the statement was a record of all the gifts and values received by the teachers during their tenure, as well as a photo of the seizure of the stolen goods. There was also a note on the photo: Inw enforcement, the photo is not clear enough. Please excuse the quality. The originally serious and realistic photo was given a touch of cuteness with the caption. By now, the truth of the matter was already very clear. Yue Lingchen knew from the beginning that it was impossible to find evidence of the bullying. There were no surveince cameras in the school, and the Yue familys strength would also cause people to have preconceived prejudice. Whether the Yue family could produce evidence or find a witness, they would be determined to be fake. The Yue family would have been used of using power to forgebels. Under such circumstances, they had to let the other party take the initiative to expose obvious and irreconcble conflicts before they could kill them with a single strike. The teachers who had been fired were the breakthrough point. Yue Lingchen predicted that they would not give up so easily and would gather together on the same boat to try to take revenge on the Yue family. Therefore, Yue Lingchen had already set up bait and waited quietly for the fish to take the bait. Because of the Yue familys suppression, the Wang family and the others had to resist to have a chance of survival. As for the teachers who had been fired, they could not find jobs under the deliberate restrictions of the Yue family. They could only ce their hopes on the Wang family. All the counterattacks were not coincidental. They were all under Yue Lingchens control. When the fish were forced into a desperate situation, they would make a choice. A certain assistant suddenly sneezed. F*ck! President Yue wouldnt ask him to take something somewhere again, right? Please, this was awful society. There was a risk in snatching evidence. He was surrounded by a group of burly men who were conspicuous wherever he went. It would be troublesome if he was taken away by the police as a target of anti-viins! He hoped that the boss would learn how to use technology in ce of manpower as soon as possible. Or it would be good if he could increase his sry.. Chapter 55 - 55: The Victim Is The Bully Chapter 55: The Victim Is The Bully Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The teacher who was the victim was suddenly convicted. What did this mean? It meant that the victim was not simple. The victim was originally in a weak position. Having lost the trust of most people, the victim would have nobat strength. After the Yue family helped clean up the situation of the teachers being fired, they washed away their injustice. Previously, the excuse of wanting to keep their mouths shut and cover up Yue Xins crime had be nonsense. The parent who stood up for the bullid child had also be a joke. [They actually used their own child to put on a show. Is the human blood bun delicious?] [I now suspect that the wounds on your childs body were caused by you.] [If you dont give me a reasonable exnation, Ill call the police.] [How can someone who colludes with those teachers without morals be a good person?] Just as theizens surged into the parents social media ount and criticized wantonly, the Yue family released a second wave of information. The title was that the person who was bullied was the bully. The content was to show evidence to prove who was behind the ount that ndered the Yue family. What was infuriating was that the photos of the child being injured posted by the ount were real, but Yue Xin was not the one who caused it. The person who used the photos to try to distort the truth was the real bully. At this point, the Yue family had gained the trust of mostizens. There was no need to exin anything. They just needed to release evidence. Theizens alsopletely lost their rationality under wave after wave of evidence and paralyzed the social media portal. Yue Lingchen looked at the nk page on his social media app and opened Yue Xins live stream without any reluctance. He even sent a 100,000-dor gift with a postscript: Let the child eat on time tomorrow. In an instant, the screen was filled with Yue Lingchensments, reminding the production team that the sponsors instructions had arrived! The new backstage surveince man immediately reported the situation to the director, but the director was very calm. Its an ount called the Yue Familys Boss, right? Dont worry about him. He spends money every day on Yue Xins live stream. Just take out a portion of the gift he gave to Little Xinxin and prepare food for her. The young man scratched his head and seemed to understand something. Okay, Director. He returned to theputer. At this moment, thements on the floating screen changed to another message. It was a tip from the Yue Familys Boss. Postscript: Tell Yue Lingfeng that Yue Xin cant not eat vegetables. The young man who was listening to the director ignored this message. After watching thements, the audience guessed the identity of the Yue Familys Boss. They sighed. Although the Yue familys parents education method was a little problematic, their big brother was really concerned about Yue Xin. There were even curious people who dug out the information of the head of the Yue Corporation and realized that it was the son of the Yue family who was running thepany. The gossip of the day was one of the big brother who had a sisterplex. At this time, everyone was eating on the show. Yue Xin called Zhao Lei and Li Xing also invited Zhou Xue. Zhao Leis expression was veryplicated. There were a few times when he wanted to say something to Yue Xin, but when he realized that Yue Xin only kept throwing the vegetables that Yue Lingfeng had put into her bowl into Han Wens bowl, he silently swallowed his words. When there were fewer peopleter, he would apologize to Yue Xin. Li Xing, on the other hand, was polite with Zhou Xue like before and exined to the camera, Im sorry. I misled you, so you didnt pass. Zhou Xue smiled and said in a very appropriate and gentle voice, Teacher Li Xing, what are you talking about? Im too stupid. Im really grateful that you let me eat with you! Li Xing replied, Haha, I dont know why, but every time I hear you speak, I feel very happy. Zhou Xue beamed with joy as if she was amused. Really? Before Li Xing could answer, Han Wen had already shouted in their direction, Auntie, Im done eating. Help me clean the bowl. From his words, it was obvious that he treated Zhou Xue as a servant at home. Li Xing quickly looked at Han Wen unhappily and said reproachfully, Xiao Wen, clean your own bowl. Also, Madam Zhou is very young. At most, shes your sister. Address her properly. Han Wen ignored Li Xing and asked the production team, Didnt they say that the winner can order the loser to do things? Cant they even clean up a bowl? The production team was also in a difficult position. It was the director who stood up and said, Thats indeed the rule. However, the director only said this and did not force Zhou Xue to do anything. Hence, Han Wen shouted again, Then Sister Zhou, pleasee over and help me clean up the bowl. You have to abide by the rules. Otherwise, how can this show continue? Zhou Xue bit her lip and lowered her eyes slightly. Her beautiful eyes were a little misty. Even though everyone knew that Zhou Xue was not as good as she appeared and was even very scheming, they still could not help but feel sorry for her when they saw her like this. In an instant, Zhou Xues fans rushed out and scolded Han Wen for going overboard! Chapter 56 - 56: The Use of the Control Chapter 56: The Use of the Control Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Li Xing also stepped forward and stood in front of Zhou Xue. He frowned. Xiao Wen, stop fooling around. If you dont want to clean up, Ill clean up for you. It was fine if he didnt say this, but once he did, Han Wen became even angrier. He mocked sarcastically, Youre not even so proactive in front of my sister. At this moment, Zhou Xue walked out from behind Li Xing and said gently, Dont quarrel over me anymore. Teacher Li Xing, Im sorry. You have a family. Dont be misunderstood because of me. Im fine. Zhou Xues appearance made the audience forget the rules of the game for a moment. They only felt that Zhou Xue looked so pitiful. Han Wen was really too much. Zhou Xue walked up to Han Wen. Seeing that Yue Xin was almost done eating, she asked casually, Does Xinxin need to me collect your bowl too? Yue Xin, who was focused on cooking, was speechless. Why was she always clinging to her? Zhou Xue had already asked this question, so it was wrong whether she gave it or not. However, this time, before Yue Xin could protest with silence, Yue Lingfeng said, No need. Madam Zhou Xue, just do your own thing. This was one of Yue Lingfengs few polite words. But even so, Zhou Xue still looked like she had suffered a huge grievance as tears instantly flowed out. She took a step back and sobbed. Im sorry. I was too abrupt. I understand that other than Teacher Li Xing, no one likes me and thinks that Im very bad. However, I was too worried about Little Lei that day, so I didnt understand the situation. I really want to get along well with Xinxin and everyone else.. Zhou Xue was sobbing uncontrobly as she spoke. The atmosphere in the room became a little strange as she cried. Zhou Rong looked at the emotional Zhou Xue and was shocked. This was the first time she had seen her sister cry. Did she do something overboard? Because she did not follow her sister obediently today, her sister was unhappy. She was so disobedient and even made her sister cry. When she returned home, her parents would definitely scold her. What should she do? She was so afraid Yue Lingfeng, on the other hand, frowned. He had not had many scandals in the entertainment industry for so many years. It was not only because he was clean and had powerful public rtions methods. He seemed to be very casual with his words, but he knew what he could and could not say in his heart. He would never diss those who were respectful or had good morals. He would only diss the people and things he was dissatisfied with. As for those women who approached him with ill intentions, they would be scolded away by him mercilessly. In the beginning, he turned a blind eye to Zhou Xues actions because he sensed that Zhou Xues target was not him but Yue Xin. At that time, his impression of Yue Xin was one of a troublesome burden. He would not care if he could. But now, his thoughts had changed. It was quite interesting to have a sister who spoke less, so Madam Zhou, please dont judge others based on your own imagination. Were just doing what we should do. Please dont do anything unnecessary. Zhou Xue had known what she wanted since she was young. When she was in kindergarten, during Childrens Day, the teacher had prepared gifts for every child, but the types of gifts were different. All the children rushed over to fight for their favorite gifts. Only she stood at the side so she would not dirty her dress. She waited for most people to finish choosing gifts before walking over to take one. After all, there was nothing she liked. Unexpectedly, the teacher saw her actions and actually praised her. She said that she knew how to be humble and did not care about gains and losses. She was much better than those children who only cared about their own happiness. From then on, Zhou Xue understood how to make others like her. As long as someone was acting as a control, it was fine. After having a younger sister at home, her parents had once ced all their time and energy on Zhou Rong. However, after Zhou Xue kept teaching Zhou Rong how to be naughty, mischievous, and even rude, her parents affection for her returned, and it was even more than before. When Zhou Rong grew up, Zhou Xue would often say that she was stupid and that she could not do anything well. As time passed, Zhou Rong became less and less confident. She often lowered her head and spoke submissively. Her presence at home became weaker and weaker. Everyone was biased. With Zhou Rong serving as a control, Zhou Xue became the best child in the family. Zhou Xue had always believed in this principle. She participated in the show because this was another way to highlight the contrast between the sisters. After ying enough, she wanted to find a new toy. Getting affirmation and praise from others was the only way to make her extremely happy. Therefore, when Yue Xin first appeared in her field of vision, Zhou Xue targeted her. The sister of the superstar Yue Lingfeng, who had a very different personality, was rude and silent. She looked very easy to bully. As long as she could get closer to Yue Xin, she would definitely find an opportunity to make good use of her.. Chapter 57 - 57: Big Brother’s Message Chapter 57: Big Brothers Message Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, Zhou Xue never expected that she had miscalcted. She had underestimated the strength of Yue Xin, so she suffered a crushing defeat. If she had known earlier, she would have made good use of her original control, her stupid sister. However, Zhou Xue did not realize it was toote to use the control to salvage her image. She could only take a gamble. After Yue Lingfeng finished speaking, he saw that Zhou Xue was still crying non-stop. He continued, Miss Zhou, theyre still children. What do you want to achieve with your tears? Teacher Yue, Miss Zhou didnt do it on purpose. What can she do when her emotions are up? You dont have to make it sound so ugly. Li Xing couldnt stand it anymore. He looked at Yue Lingfeng awkwardly and said. If she didnt do it on purpose, it means that Madam Zhou feels wronged from the bottom of her heart. But whether its me or the children, we didnt do anything wrong. Like I said, weve always been doing what we should do. We have to know our limits. Yue Lingfeng had never lost when it came to scolding people. Almost without thinking, he perfectly retorted Li Xings words. He nced at Yue Xin, who had finally finished herst bite of food, and pulled her hand to walk out. In the end, what he didnt expect was that Yue Xin looked quite small, but he actually didnt manage to pull her. Yue Lingfeng was dumbfounded. Yue Xin was puzzled. Yue Lingfeng took a closer look and realized that Yue Xin had hooked the table with her foot. Yue Xin,e out with me for a walk. You were lying in bed for the entire day yesterday. It was really good to lie down during the show. What Yue Lingfeng did not say was that Yue Xin had been lying on the bed for an entire day yesterday. His brother had sent him gifts for an entire day and left him a message, asking him to capture her so she could work hard. After working hard for the entire day, Master Yue depended on his looks and physical work. He still had to deal with the financier of the production teams message. Since the production team had set up the tipping function, those who were tipped more naturally had special privileges. The production team would copy down number one on the list for the guests to see. After all, the guests did not have phones to go online now. Who knew how desperate Yue Lingfeng was when he saw his big brothers naggingst night? This level of worry was even more than when he was raising his third brother back then. However, he could not Ignore lt. That was his big brotner! Yue Xin pretended not to hear Yue Lingfengs words and even moved her butt onto the chair again. She had an expression that said, No matter what you say, I want to stay here. Yue Lingfeng finally understood why his big brother wanted Yue Xin to appear on this show. Yue Lingchens original words were, Shes too unmotivated. At that time, Yue Lingfeng did not think much of it. What did it have to do with him if she did not want to improve? It was better to have one less person to split the family assets equally. Yue Xins performance in the production team had always been very good. She could easily win the Easter egg. He thought that Yue Xin knew his brothers personality, so she deliberately pretended to be like that. Only now did he have an epiphany. His sister seemed to only work hard for a short while for food and sleep. Yue Lingfeng pulled Yue Xins hand again, but he could not move her at all. Zhou Xues sobbing and Li Xings lowforting voice were still in his ears. He was instantly frustrated. Thinking of the message Yue Lingchen left yesterday, he immediately came up with a n. There are specialty snacks outside this vige that are not avable elsewhere. Do you want to eat with me? When Yue Xin heard this, she immediately perked up. She immediately stood up and took the initiative to hold Yue Lingfengs hand as they walked out. Yue Lingfeng was dumbfounded. And so was the audience. [Yue Xin is really autistic. She really loves to eat.] [I came back to suspect that Brother Yue worked hard to earn money yesterday just to trick Sister Xin into going out more often.] [Yue Xin is selectively deaf.] [Why is Sister Xin so cool even when shes autistic? I cant imagine someone with such a personality being bullied.] [Hurry up and bring Sister Xin to eat!!!] Wherever Yue Xin appeared, Han Wen followed. Sister Xin, wait for me. Ill help you get your things! When Zhou Rong saw that Han Wen was following them, she did not hesitate and went over together. Zhao Lei also took a small step forward, but he immediately stopped and pretended that nothing had happened. There were many people around Yue Xin today, so it was better to do it next time. After Yue Xin left, the lively restaurant immediately became quiet. Only Zhou Xues cries could be heard from time to time. Zhao Lei was no longer around. The production team did not assign any tasks today, and the other people who answered the questions did not ask him to do anything. After he was free, he suddenly realized that his current situation was very awkward. Little Lei, Im sorry. Its all my fault today. Zhou Xue was crying and apologizing again, but after Yue Xin and the others left, her tears finally stopped.. Chapter 58 - 58: Exclusive Toy Chapter 58: Exclusive Toy Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhao Lei did not have such strong aggression toward Zhou Xue, and he could not say anything to reprimand her. He could only say, Its not Sisters fault. I didnt understand and was easily swayed. Zhou Xue looked very touched and pulled Zhao Lei to talk for a long time. This sessfully lowered Zhao Leis guard. Then, as if on a whim, she asked, Did you and Xinxin know each other before the show? Hearing Zhou Xues question, Zhao Lei was stunned for a moment before replying, Yes, I know her, but she doesnt know me. When he said this, it made people even more curious. Although Li Xing was not interested in the rtionship between the two children, seeing that Zhou Xues attention had been diverted, he followed this topic and asked, Is Yue Xin very famous in school? I dont think she likes to talk much on the show. Zhao Lei was a little hesitant. Recalling the rumors he had heard before, he finally decided to believe his own judgment. She often hangs out with a very bright boy in school, so she will also be discussed by many people She wasnt a quiet person in the past. Zhou Xue immediately caught the main point. Thinking of Zhao Leis hostility towards Yue Xin at the beginning, she seemed to understand something. What did the school say about her? Did Yue Xin get a boyfriend at such a young age? Hes not a boyfriend The rumors in school were all saying that Yue Xin was Lu Yus exclusive toy, a good-looking and expensive toy. Zhao Lei wasnt the kind of child from an ordinary family who didnt know anything about the world. He knew a little about Aixi Private School and knew that it wasnt a good thing. The show was broadcasting live, so he really couldnt say it out loud. He could only change the topic to Lu Yu. Anyway, the boy with Yue Xin isnt a good person. Yue Xin should have been deceived. Originally, most of the viewers were squatting in Yue Xins live stream. Only his family and that unreliable sister were in Zhao Leis live stream. Coincidentally, among Zhao Leis rtives, there was a fan who had just been assigned to Yue Xin. This morning, she fought one against a hundred on the Inte and desperately clung to the reputation of Yue Xin and the Yue family. After discovering that Zhao Leis words had exposed another history of Yue Xins victimization, she hurriedly called her friends and went to investigate the truth together. They would protect Sister Xin! Zhao Lei still remembered the first time he saw Yue Xin at the music festivalpetition. At that time. Yue Xin yed her own original song with the pipa and took first ce. The sound of the pipa was like a breeze that blew into Zhao Leis heart. He was immersed in the tune, and for the first time, he experienced the feeling of being indulged and not knowing how to return. Although he only got second ce because of Yue Xin, he was convinced that Yue Xin deserved to be first ce. When he stood on the podium with Yue Xin, Zhao Lei was actually very excited although he didnt show it. But slowly, rumors began to spread in the school. They were all about Yue Xins rtionship with Lu Yu and imed that Yue Xin relied on Lu Yu to live. Some people even said that the song Yue Xin won at that time was bought by the Lu family and she didntpose it herself. Initially, Zhao Lei did not believe it. He had personally seen the emotions that Yue Xin revealed when she yed that song. How could it be fake? However, he did not expect Lu Yu to not deny it after hearing this rumor. Therefore, Yue Xins song was indeed someone elses. At that moment, something in Zhao Leis heart seemed to have copsed. He originally admired Yue Xin so much, but now he hated her. It would be fine if he lost to someone with real ability, but what was it if he lost to someone who relied on a man to spend money to buy a song? At that time, Zhao Lei had believed the rumors lightly. Even if there were many unreasonable points in the rumors, he did not investigate further. However, after interacting with Yue Xin, he recalled the rumors and still believed that the song was originally by Yue Xin. In school, everyone thought that what Lu Yu said was true, but they had never heard Yue Xin say anything. They all felt that what Yue Xin said was not important. Perhaps it was because of this that Yue Xin did not say a word now. When he no longer looked at everything with prejudice, he realized that the real problem was not Yue Xin, but Lu Yu. He really wanted to apologize to Yue Xin in person, not only because of what happened on the show, but also because he believed the rumors in the school. Xinxin was deceived? What happened? Does Xinxins family know? Zhou Xue asked three questions in a row. She seemed to really care about Yue Xin. She also realized that she had been too agitated and hurriedly exined, Im sorry. Ive been suppressing the matter of Xinxin that day. No matter what, I want to make it up to her. If Xinxin encountered something bad in school and shes unwilling to say it, I think its better to tell Teacher Yue.. Chapter 59 - 59: Suddenly Realizing that I’m a Fool Chapter 59: Suddenly Realizing that Im a Fool Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Zhao Lei heard Zhou Xues words, he fell silent. After a long time, he whispered, Well talk about it when theye back. At this moment, Zhou Xue had already returned to normal. Other than the infrared light in her eyes, she looked quite normal. She smiled and said to Zhao Lei, Alright, I know. Little Lei wants to apologize too, right? I feel the same as you. Yue Xin suddenly realized that she was a fool. She clearly knew what kind of person her second brother was, but she still believed his words so easily. Special snacks? Hehe. She had been walking for an hour and had not eaten anything except dirt. Other than mud houses, cement houses, and reinforced concrete houses, there was not much of anything else. At a nce, they were all houses. When she looked again, she could not see the end of the houses. Where would this snack stalle from? There was nothing! Yue Xin raised her head and looked at the sky sadly at a 45 -degree angle. She recalled the war race march that the prisondy had once hummed. She knew that it was impossible for her to enjoy life. She would never be able to enjoy life in this life and could only barely survive in the vige. Perhaps Yue Xins expression was too obvious, Yue Lingfeng could not help but exin, When I came yesterday, there were indeed snacks. I dont know why theyre gone today. The market is just a little further ahead. We can buy something there. Is there anything to eat? This question was not asked by Yue Xin, but Han Wen guessed it after seeing Yue Xins expression and directly became her mouthpiece. After his trantion was sessful, Yue Xin even gave him an approving look. [Youre already a different Han Wen. You can even automatically trante Sister Xins words.] [Im going to dieughing at Han Wen sooner orter.] [Since Little Han is so sensible, Ill help you retaliate the next time Li Xings fans criticize you!] [Thats too much! Hurry up and buy food for Sister Xin! Buy it for her!] While thements were moring to buy food for Yue Xin, a dazzling gift appeared in the live stream. It was a postscript: Dont keep eating. Eat together at noon and exercise more first. With this tone and content, it was obvious who said it. Thements instantly attacked. [Hit the hegemon! Protect my Sister Xins freedom of eating and drinking! ] Zhou Rong had been by Yue Xins side the entire time and didnt say a word, but it seemed that as long as she held Yue Xins hand, she would be very satisfied. The few of them walked very far and finally arrived at the market that Yue Lingfeng had mentioned. The ridiculous thing was that there was nothing to eat here. Yue Lingfeng felt a little guilty. He lowered his head and looked at Yue Xin. However, he realized that she did not show any signs of throwing a tantrum. Instead, she was very interested in the things around her. He heaved a sigh of relief instantly. It was so damn tiring to take care of a child! This was a ce that sold traditional handmade products. Every stall was quite simple, but the things were real. The items ced in the big shops in the city were actually bought from here. Yue Xin looked at them as she walked. These were allcquerware. The prisondy likedcquerware the most. She had argecquerware bracelet that she usually put away before taking it out to y with when the prison guards left. Yue Xin still didnt understand why. As she thought about this, she saw Zhou Rongs gaze stop on a gourd-shapedcquerware. However, when Yue Xin noticed her gaze, Zhou Rong quickly looked away. Yue Xin thought for a moment and suddenly took out a pen and paper from her pocket. She wrote a message and handed it to the cameraman at the side. After a while, Yue Xins exclusive butler rushed over and paid for thecquer gourds that Zhou Rong had just looked at. Yue Xin handed one of the gourds to Zhou Rong. Before Zhou Rong could react, she gave another to Han Wen and Yue Lingfeng. There were still two gourds left, one for herself and one for her brother! Yue Lingfeng yed with the small gourd. The color of this thing was not bad and it was especially beautiful under the sun. Usually, he did not like such small ornaments. He preferred more practical things. However, when Yue Xin handed the thing over, he still instinctively reached out his hand. He was even happy because Yue Xin was thinking about him. This feeling was very strange. When Yue Xin distributed the food to him at the beginning, his heart was still calm. Why was he happy because of a small gourd now? Yue Lingfeng vaguely remembered that he only had such a feeling when he was praised by his big brother when he was young. In other words, his big brothers praise was now equivalent to the little gourd that Yue Xin had given him! Was his big brother equivalent to Yue Xin? That was impossible! Yue Lingfeng stared at the little gourd that still had Yue Xins body temperature and fell into deep thought. Yue Xin did not care about Yue Lingfengs reaction. She had given the gourd to her second brother in an attempt to bribe him not to meddle in other peoples business in the future. She had realized that her second brother had a kind of concern for her. It was probably because her eldest brother had instructed him.. Chapter 60 - 60: You’re My Only Sister From Now On! Chapter 60: Youre My Only Sister From Now On! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In her memory, her second brother, Yue Lingfeng, was like this. He did not listen to anyone, especially his parents. However, he was always very obedient in front of his eldest brother. However, when she thought about it carefully, the children of the Yue family seemed to listen to her eldest brother. Han Wen was very excited after getting the gourd. He ran to Yue Xin and shouted, Sister Xin, dont say anything else. Other than my biological sister, youre my only sister from now on! Yue Xin was dumbfounded. Did this boy want to hear what he had said? Was it toote to take the gourd away now? Yue Xin always felt that Han Wen didnt seem to be very smart, but she didnt say anything and waited for Han Wen to discover it himself. Zhou Rong was always shy when there was someone else present. She could only let go when she was alone with Yue Xin. After taking the gourd, she only whispered her thanks. She was even embarrassed to look at it properly before putting it in her arms. Yue Xin put the remaining two gourds into her pocket and continued to stroll around. This time, she didnt buy anything else. She only listened attentively as the shopkeeper exined the development of history and the craftsmanship of thecquerware. The few of them strolled around the market for the entire morning. During lunch, Yue Lingfeng used his hard-earned money from the day before to buy a bowl of clear soup noodles for every child. Han Wen and Zhou Rong were not picky. If there was free food, why wouldnt they eat it quickly? Wasnt this better than the cornbread provided by the production team? Only Yue Xin looked at the noodles in front of her and then at Yue Lingfeng, hinting silently. When Yue Lingfeng saw her expression, he put down his chopsticks silently and ordered some minced meat. He put some in everyones bowls. From his gaze, it was obvious that he was heartbroken after paying a huge sum of money. [I witnessed how Brother Yue earned money yesterday. My heart aches for him for a second.] [Sister Xins gaze attack. Hahaha.] [Why is the style of these peoplepletely different from the ones next door?] [Here: Eat less. Next door: Other than emo, its still emo.] Yue Xin finished the noodles without leaving a single drop of broth. It was now time to sleep! Hence, Yue Xin rejected Yue Lingfengs suggestion to bring her to earn money and headed straight back. Han Wen and Zhou Rong had eaten someone elses food. They were sorry, but they could only follow Yue Lingfeng to learn survival skills. However, in the end, it was only through this day that they realized that although Yue Lingfengs mouth was very foul, he was really smart. What he said would not make people think that there was a problem with him, but that there was a problem with the people he criticized. As Zhou Rong learned Yue Lingfengs money-making skills, she made up her mind. She had to earn money well. This way, when Xinxin ran out of food, she would be able to buy food for Xinxin! Han Wen also learned very seriously. He finally understood that Yue Xin was stubborn, but as long as there was food, he could control her! Han Wen went to Yue Lingfengs side and said, Brother Yue, I remember that you were quite good at cooking that day. Yue Lingfeng replied, A little. Brother Yue, teach me! Im willing to contribute all my ie today! Han Wen thought that as long as he learned how to cook well, he would be able to attract Yue Xins attention when she used up all six requests and had to do the mission herself,! If he wanted to control Yue Xin, he had to control her stomach! When he became Yue Xins chief chef, he didnt believe that Yue Xin wouldnt teach him to dismantle a bomb! Brother Han Wen, dont go! My stomach cant leave you anymore. Ill teach you to dismantle the bomb now. Can you make me a meal? The above came from Han Wens unrealistic fantasies. Before he even started learning how to cook, Han Wen seemed to have already seen his beautiful future. Yue Lingfeng was just about to refuse when he heard Han Wen say that he wanted to pay. He immediately changed his words. Deal! He needed money too much since his card and phone had been taken away by the production team. Without money, he couldnt buy food. Without food, he couldnt trick Yue Xin intoing out to train. If Yue Xin didnte out to train, he wouldnt be able toplete the mission that his brother had given him. If he couldntplete the mission, his brother would be disappointed in him. Absolutely not! He wanted to earn money! Just like that, the three of them worked hard together for a day because of amon goal. As for Yue Xin, she didnt even want to walk. On the way back, without the support of her conviction to eat delicious food, she was tired after walking for a while. Without any hesitation, she summoned the butler and requested a car. She wanted to take the mostfortable car! So far, she had used up five requests. Three requests for food, one for shopping, and one for a car. Thements kept counting for her. They all felt that Sister Xin was too wasteful, but these actions were in line with her personality. Requests could be eaten.. Why not snooze? Chapter 61 - 61: Emoji Pack Chapter 61: Emoji Pack Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As Yue Xin thought, she slowlyy down in the backseat. Theizens immediately took screenshots and made emojis. Then, a mysterious new trend spread online. slowly lie down.jpg Yue Xin, who was lying in the back seat, fell asleep very quickly and even had a dream. In her dream, the prisondy suddenly turned into a man and whispered in her ear, Dont be afraid, and dont look back. Then, Yue Xin was awakened with a start. She woke up at the right time. The car had just arrived. Yue Xin got out of the car and was about to return to her room to lie down when she was stopped by Zhao Lei. Zhao Leis face was a little red, and he didnt dare to look at Yue Xin. After hesitating for a long time, he couldnt say aplete sentence. Seeing that Yue Xin was about to bypass him and leave, Zhao Lei finally said, Yue Xin, Im sorry. I misunderstood you previously and treated you very badly. Im sorry! Zhao Lei bowed and apologized to Yue Xin, not daring to look at her expression. Then, he saw Yue Xin leave. Yue Xin didnt hate Zhao Lei, nor did she have a good impression of him. What a joke. Who would have a good impression of someone who was hostile to her as soon as they met? She wasnt a saint. Previously, she helped Zhao Lei as an experiment. Now that the results were out, Big Sisters method was right. At the same time, it meant that she could already sessfully distinguish different types of people. As expected of her! Not bad, she would reward herself by lying down for an entire day! Yue Xin pushed open the door. At this moment, Zhou Xue, who had heard the sound, appeared out of nowhere. She pretended to be worried and shouted at Yue Xin, Xinxin, I heard that you were deceived by a bad boy in school. Is that true? You cant hide such a thing. You have to tell the adults! Yue Xin was puzzled. It was none of her business! Before Zhou Xue could approach, Yue Xin closed the door and cursed in her heart, Psychopath! Seeing that Yue Xin ignored her, Zhou Xue didnt mind. Instead, she turned around and said gently to Zhao Lei, who was still standing rooted to the ground, Little Lei, how was your conversation with Xinxin just now? Zhao Lei still hadnt recovered from Yue Xins silent rejection and didnt answer Zhou Xues question. However, seeing his reaction, Zhou Xue knew that the two of them definitely couldnt get along well. She didnt rush Zhao Lei, but went over and pulled him into her room. She poured him a ss of wine andforted him with the attitude of someone who had been through it. Dont be sad. I know you really want to apologize, but not everything can be resolved with an apology. At this point, Zhou Xue revealed a deste smile. She paused for a moment before continuing, For example, although I didnt do it on purpose, I also hurt Xinxin. Other than her, no one else can empathize with her pain, so I cant force her to forgive me. It would have been easier for me if shed been willing to forgive me. But even if she hadnt, it wouldnt have been her fault. The choice of forgiveness was always in the hands of the people who were hurt. Some things dont deserve to be forgiven. What Zhou Xue said sounded reasonable, but no one knew what she was thinking. Hearing Zhou Xues words, Zhao Lei finally reacted. What kind of thing is it that doesnt deserve to be forgiven? Zhao Lei vaguely understood that he had gone overboard, but Yue Xins attitude towards him these few days made him feel that he could be forgiven. Now that he was rejected, he could not help but ask Zhou Xue, who had simr experiences. When Zhou Xue saw that Zhao Lei had taken the bait, she was secretly delighted. However, she did not give away anything. She only asked with concern, I want to know what Xinxin did in school and what you did to make a judgment. Zhao Lei looked at the camera in the room and hesitated. It was not good to say it. Zhou Xue could tell that Zhao Lei was worried. She deliberately said, Its not like Xinxin did anything wrong. You dont have to be nervous that it will affect her negatively. Moreover, some things have to be resolved by adults. If Xinxin hides it, it will only hurt her. Youre helping her by saying it. Hearing this, Zhao Lei felt that it made sense. Yes, telling the adults what Lu Yu had done and letting them solve it was helping Yue Xin! Thus, Zhao Lei began to tell Zhou Xue about Yue Xins situation in school. Our school is very special. There are poor students in every grade, and the treatment of poor students is also special. Although Yue Xin is not a poor student, her background is very mysterious. No one knows her familys situation. When Zhou Xue heard this, she guessed it. Wasnt he talking about Aixi Private School? She had graduated from this school and knew too well what was going on. Yue Xin went to school with a boy every day. In the afternoon, she even took the initiative to buy food for that boy. She often buys things for him That boy often asks Yue Xin to help him do some things. Yue Xin will agree.. Chapter 62 - 62: Mastering the Lifeline Chapter 62: Mastering the Lifeline Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What is it? Zhou Xue asked. Just helping him and his friends buy things, Zhao Lei replied. In fact, it was far more than that. After the dancepetition, Yue Xin had given the winning trophy to Lu Yu. On Lu Yus birthday, she had given him a thousand paper cranes that she had personally folded. Because Lu Yu did not do well in one of his exams, she had studied with him every night untilte at night. In the end, Lu Yu had gotten first ce in the next exam, but Yue Xin did not do well. It was because Yue Xins feelings for Lu Yu were too obvious, coupled with Lu Yus identity, that the two of them became the topic of discussion among the students. However, everyones evaluations of Lu Yu were mostly good, while Yue Xins were all negative. Zhou Xue saw that Zhao Lei wasnt going to say anything else, so she guided him, What do you mean by Xinxin being deceived? Yue Xin treats that boy very well, but that boy doesnt treat Yue Xin well Only then did Zhao Lei react. These were things that made Yue Xin sad. Was it really good for the adults to know? Who was he to Yue Xin? What right did he have to tell others these things? Didnt he believe others words and treated her badly too? Zhao Lei suddenly woke up and avoided Zhou Xues gaze. Im sorry. If you really want to know, ask Yue Xin. Also, forget what I just said. He suddenly understood Yue Xins feelings. He also knew what kind of existence the school was to her from her point of view. Zhou Xue saw that it wasnt easy for her to find out Yue Xins big secret, so how could she let it go? She wanted to rely on this secret to turn things around! However, she didnt continue to force Zhao Lei. Instead, she pretended to be understanding. Then rest well. Ill call you for dinner. Zhao Lei nodded, while Zhou Xue analyzed the information revealed by Zhao Leis words. Yue Xins identity was very mysterious, which meant that no one in the entire Aixi Privatework could find any information about her. Usually, there were only two possibilities. First, Yue Xins identity was deliberately hidden. To be able to do this, she had to be at least one of the major shareholders of Aixi Private, or someone in her family was an important member of the country. Second, Yue Xin was just an ordinary person. No one in the powerful circle would be able to find any information about her family. She knew that Yue Xin was Yue Lingfengs sister and that Yue Lingfeng had relied on himself to get to his current position, it didnt seem like his family had any power. After analyzing this point, the matter was already very clear. Obviously, in order to let her get to know more people in Aixi Private, Yue Xins family had used some improper methods. This was a big deal! At this moment, Zhou Xue and Zhao Leis phones had been taken away for a few days. Of course, they did not know that theizens on the Inte had already uncovered Yue Xins background. Zhou Xue thought that she had already grasped the lifeline of Yue Xin and Yue Lingfeng. One was a celebrity who worked hard on his career, while the other was a student who relied on others to enter Aixi Private. To her, they were really a good control group. At this moment, the fans who had specially watched her actions in Zhou Xues live stream heard the conversation between Zhao Lei and Zhou Xue and immediately returned to Yue Xins live stream to start sendingments crazily. [Oh no! Wheres the Yue familys big brother? Do you know that Yue Xin is in a puppy love?] At first, thisment did not cause much of a stir until someone started copying and pasting it. Then, it spread like wildfire. Finally, thisment flooded the screen. At this moment, Yue Lingchen, who was looking at the new n, frowned. Although he was not old, his aura was terrifying. The business department head standing in front of him was frightened by his demeanor and thought to himself, Its over. Im going to be scolded again. A momentter, Yue Lingchen put down the contract and said impolitely, You made such trash in a week? Just as he was about to talk about the n, someone suddenly knocked on the office door. Yue Lingchen seemed to have realized something and hurriedly said, Enter! The assistant pushed the door open and entered. CEO Yue, theres a small problem with the show. Yue Lingchen tapped his fingers on the desk and handed the contract to the business department head. He began to chase him away. Ive marked all the problems. Change them by tomorrow. Upon hearing that he did not have to be scolded anymore, the business department head took the n and scrammed. After he left, Yue Lingchen listened to his assistants report as he turned on hisputer and clicked on Yue Xins live stream. As soon as he entered, he was furious that Yue Xin was sleeping soundly. Then, the screen was filled withments. [Oh no! Wheres the Yue familys big brother? Do you know that Yue Xin is in a puppy love?] [Brother Yue, do you know that Yue Xin is in a rtionship at a young age?] [Yue Xin is in love at a young age!] [She fell in love at a young age!] Chapter 63 - 63: Who Are You in a Puppy Love With? Chapter 63: Who Are You in a Puppy Love With? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Lingchen looked at thements and frowned even more. Young love? With whom? That Zhao Lei? In the live broadcast for the past few days, Zhao Lei looked at Yue Xin with a strange gaze. What was Yue Lingfeng doing? Both of them were under his nose, but he didnt know how to control them! Or was it Han Wen? Han Wen was indeed a little handsome. Girls of Yue Xins age were easily attracted to boys like him. However, had a 16-year-old actually attacked a 12-year-old girl? Yue Lingchen was considering if he should call Zhao Yanxin and ask her to discipline her brother so he would not hook up with underage girls outside. Just as Yue Lingchen was looking at thements and beating up Han Wen and Zhao Lei hundreds of times in his mind, the assistant finally told him the ins and outs of the matter. So the person he was in a puppy love with was Lu Yu. Then it was fine. After Yue Xins ident, Yue Lingchen had carefully investigated the matter between Lu Yu and Yue Xin. This matter was neither big nor small. The cause of the matter was that their unreliable parents had brought Yue Xin to the amusement park to y. In the end, the two of them were so happy that they forgot about Yue Xin. Yue Xin was strolling around the amusement park when she met Lu Yu. It was Lu Yu who took her to the rescue station, so Yue Xin didnt get lost. At this point in the story, it was normal for the two of them to meet, but she didnt know if it was because Yue Xincked love or was too lonely. After meeting Lu Yu, she fell into it and wanted to be by Lu Yus side all the time. If she didnt see Lu Yu for a long time, her condition would be very bad. She might not even be able to eat. It was like she was quitting life. The family couldnt stand it anymore andmunicated with the Lu family, hoping that Lu Yu could apany Yue Xin more. The Yue family would also give the Lu family some benefits. The Yue family could help the Lu family a lot, so they naturally wouldnt let go of this opportunity. Although it sounded like they were selling their son, the results were good, so the two families didnt care. With Lu Yuspany, Yue Xin looked much better. She smiled every day and didnt cause trouble for her family. Her parents, who already liked to spend time alone, didnt care about Yue Xin anymore. In order to thank the Lu family for their efforts, the Yue family would regrly give the Lu family some benefits. It wasnt until recently that Yue Xins bullying was exposed that the two unreliable parents at home realized what they had done. They had spent a lot of money to nurture a person who abused their daughter in the past few years. In the eyes of others, Yue Xins reliance on Lu Yu could probably be called puppy love, but in Yue Lingchens eyes, Yue Xins feelings were not so superficial. If he had to say it, it was a form of emotional sustenance. There was nowhere to ce the feelings in her heart, and she had found emotional support. Yue Lingchen understood this feeling very well. He was his parents first child, a child raised by them without any experience. It was probably because they had no experience. At that time, his parents cared about him very much. However, he did not need this kind of care. He had known the Yue familys inheritance pattern from a young age. Those who were capable would take it. He had followed his father since he was young and watched him take care of thepanys affairs every day. He was very interested in thepany he would inherit in the future. Coincidentally, he was also talented. Lingchen, did you calcte this? That day, his father discovered the financial statements that he hadpiled. Although they were a little immature, his foundation had already taken shape. His father was extremely excited and told him that he was the next heir. By the time he reacted, his parents had already handed him full authority. We dont have to worry about Lingchen at all. Hes good at everything. If you go to him, hell find you annoying. Lingchen is very powerful. He will definitely be able to do what I hand over to him. Sigh, its just that this child feels more and more distant. Just like that, Yue Lingchen became someone elses child andpletely lost the right to be cared for. He thought that he was the only one in this family until the day his twin brothers, who were two years younger than him, found him. Their eyes were filled with disgust, especially Yue Lingfeng. He cried and shouted, I hate you! I hate you so much! Why do you know everything? Why am I not as powerful as you! It turned out that it was because he was too outstanding that his parents subconsciously felt that Yue Lingfeng and the quiet Yue Lingyun could not surpass him. so they lost the interest to nurture them nonearly- They let them fool around every day as long as they were happy. Yue Lingfeng and Yue Lingyun were the children of the Yue family, but it did not matter if they were or not. At that time, Yue Lingchen saw loneliness in their eyes that were the same as his. Big Brother, should we not have been born? Anyway, youre enough for the Yue family. That day, Yue Lingfengs words reminded him that he was the eldest brother of the Yue family, the eldest brother of Yue Lingfeng and Yue Lingyun. What they wanted, in the form of the kinship that they had never had, perhaps he could make up for it.. Chapter 64 - 64: What a Coincidence, Brother Yue. Me Too! Chapter 64: What a Coincidence, Brother Yue. Me Too! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Lingchen also knew the taste of loneliness. His unreliable parents gave birth to another pair of younger brothers for him. Unsurprisingly, these two younger brothers were raised astray. One was very smart but extremely sensitive. He did notmunicate with anyone and closed himself off. The other had an antisocial personality although he had disyed an extremely strong talent in medicine. If he was not careful, he would cause trouble. At that time, Yue Lingchen was only 15 years old, but he had a 30-year-old heart fraught with worry. Later on, he even had a sister. His younger sister had been different from them since she was born. She had received all the love of her parents and the things that none of the five of them could get. She was in the Yue family. Other than her parents, none of the brothers liked Yue Xin. Every time Yue Lingchen returned home, he would avoid the ce where Yue Xin was. When he saw his parents circling around her, he would feel that he was unnecessary. However, his parents novelty for Yue Xin onlysted for less than five years. Ever since he officially took over thepany, his father had no worries and was stuck with his mother every day. Of course, he didnt have the mood to care about Yue Xin. When Yue Lingchen returned home, he saw the familiar loneliness on Yue Xins face and the gloating expressions of his brothers. He didnt feel anything and didnt want to care about Yue Xin because she was very afraid of him. Until that day when Yue Xin fell into the water. He didnt know if her head was damaged by the water, but she actually took the initiative to approach him. He originally didnt want to pay attention to her and wanted to quicklyplete the mission and leave, but Yue Xin asked him, Brother, what did you eat today? At that moment, Yue Lingchen was stunned. How long had it been since someone had asked him this? He had already be a legend passed down by word of mouth in the outside world, but no one knew that even he would be tired after working overtime. If he didnt eat on time, his stomach would hurt. Something that he hadnt obtained for too long would make him extremely greedy for it once he touched it. Whether it was him or Yue Xin, this was the path the Yue family would take. After about ten minutes ofments, theizens saw the familiar gifts and posts again. [Let Yue Lingfeng exin.] This short sentence made thements calm down. [Very good. Since Big Brother said so, theres no problem.] [Im dying ofughter. In a while, the Yue family will bring the children to earn the money back. Whats waiting for him is a message from Brother Devil.] [What message from Big Brother Devil? This is clearly a message of love.] [Didnt anyone realize that Big Brother was on call? Could this be the daily life of the head of the Yue Corporation?] [Its obvious that someone is keeping an eye on Sister Xins live stream and would sound an rm if theres a problem.] [Then, has my cover been blown when I secretly call Big Brother Hubby every day?] [The person who called him Hubby must have been cklisted.] As soon as Yue Lingchen spoke, Yue Lingfengs live stream became lively. [I dont know that danger ising. Brother Yue, youre still working hard to earn money.] [Speaking of which, didnt anyone notice? Sister Xin is the daughter of the Yue Corporation, right? In other words, Brother Yue is also the young master of the Yue Corporation, right?] [F*ck! I wouldnt have reacted if you hadnt mentioned it. Brother Yue is the son of a super rich family! Why have you been living so hard in recent years? Boohoo My heart aches.] [I understand now. He must be the kind of young master who doesnt act well and wants to go back to inherit billions of assets.] Poor Yue Lingfeng, the young master of a wealthy family, finally earned 95 dors after working hard for half a day. Among these 95 dors, there were some which were earned by Han Wen. Yue Lingfeng just felt that it was really too difficult to earn money in this vige. With his face, he could only barely make a living. He did not know if it was deliberately arranged by the production team. Brother Yue, where are we going now? Han Wen asked. Yue Lingfeng said expressionlessly, To buy groceries. Han Wen nodded and said carefully, Can we buy meat? Yue Lingfeng did not hesitate at all. Ill buy it! Han Wen asked again, Then do I have a share? After all, he had given all the money he had earned to Yue Lingfeng. He was already penniless. If Brother Yue did not give him food, he could only eat cornbread. Yue Lingfeng red at him and said unhappily, What kind of person do you take me for? Do you think Ill give you a bite less? Han Wen was so touched that he immediately stuck close to him. Brother Yue, youre my biological brother. I love you so much! He really loved the Yue family. When he returned home, he would definitely let his sister seek the Yue family out as a partner! Yue Lingfeng pushed him away in disdain. Move aside. I like women. Han Wen immediately added, What a coincidence, Brother Yue. Me too! Were really fated! [Im dying ofughter. Why didnt I realize that Han Wen was a joker earlier?] [Its only been a few days. Give me back my cool and arrogant Han Wen!] [This program can be renamed Han Wens Transformation..] Chapter 65 - 65: Brother Yue’s Nonsense Philosophy Chapter 65: Brother Yues Nonsense Philosophy Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When they were buying groceries, Zhou Rong disappeared for a while before returning. Yue Lingfeng didnt care. He pretended not to see her. The three of them finally returned to the dpidated courtyard house with many bags. The production team walked over with a smile. Yue Lingfeng could tell that it was an expression of wanting to hear gossip. A bad feeling arose spontaneously. After the production team approached, they handed the note over. Brother Yue, this is a tip message from someone with the name Yue Family. Yue Lingfeng was speechless. Although it was said to be a message, it was actually a mission. [Let Yue Lingfeng exin.] What did this mean? What did he want him to exin? Yue Lingfeng casually threw the vegetables he bought to Han Wen and aggressively wanted to question the production team. Before he could speak, Zhou Xue rushed over and said worriedly, Brother Yue, youre back. I heard something today and felt that I had to tell you. Xinxin seems to have been bullied by a boy in school The word bullying was used very subtly. It could exin many meanings. Zhao Leis original words were that Yue Xin had been deceived by a boy, but from a certain perspective, being deceived could also be interpreted as having been taken advantage of. And who would know what the people who heard it would think? Zhou Xue knew very well that in the hugenguage system, a word could cause a huge difference in interpretation. Language could be a weapon. Her current goal was to let Yue Lingfeng imagine the seriousness of the matter exaggeratedly and then interrogate Yue Xin. How would Yue Xin, who was originally unwilling to speak, exin under such circumstances? It was very exciting. Hearing this, Yue Lingfeng immediately understood the meaning of the message. So it was to let him exin what had happened to Yue Xin. In order toplete his brothers mission, Yue Lingfeng became very easy to talk to this time. He directly answered Zhou Xues question, She was bullied. She cant speak now because she was bullied. Alright, are you satisfied? As Yue Lingfeng spoke, he looked at the production team. It was obvious that he was asking his brother if he was satisfied with this answer. However, Zhou Xue thought that he was asking her, so she quickly pretended to be guilty of identally offending him. Im sorry, I didnt know Before he could finish, Yue Lingfeng shouted again, What? Not satisfied? Then what does he want to hear? Zhou Xue was dumbfounded. The production team spoke again. Brother Yue wants you to exin that thements are about Yue Xins puppy love. Only then did Yue Lingfeng understand. Then, he pretended to be deep and said, Regarding this matter, Ill exin it briefly. You just have to listen. In short, this matter is the current situation. As for the specific content, everyone knows. Weve seen this kind of thing before. Those who know will naturally understand. As for the details, I can only say that the water here is very deep and it involves a lot. Well talk about the details after I cook. [I think I heard a bunch of nonsense] [Brother Yue, youve changed. Youve never said such nonsense philosophy in the past.] [Do you know why Brother Yue said such nonsense? He learned it from Han Wen. Hahaha!] [Han Wen, because of you, Brother Yue has be like this.] The audience did not get the answer they wanted. However, they did not want to leave. They were afraid that they would miss the truth once they left the live stream, so they could only wait in the live stream. When the director saw the number of online viewers in the live stream, he couldnt stop smiling. Sure enough, many things had to be controlled by professionals. Wouldnt the traffice? However, the truth was that Yue Lingfeng needed some time to recall the boys information. If he remembered correctly, the boys name was Lu Yu and he had a pair of scheming eyes. From the first time Yue Lingfeng met Lu Yu, he knew that he was not a good person. His parents were the same. However, Yue Lingfeng did not care. Even his brother did not care. Why should he care? Even if he didnt care, he had heard bits and pieces about Yue Xin and Lu Yu. His brother had asked him to exin, so he had to think about how to exin. Zhou Xue watched as Yue Lingfeng brought the two children to the kitchen. She was furious. She had been the center of attention everywhere she went since she was young. She could ept people scolding her and not liking her, but she could not ept being ignored. In the kitchen, the three of them were already busy. Han Wen asked, Brother Yue, what are you going to cook? Yue Lingfeng replied, Sweet and sour pork ribs. Han Wen: How do we do that? Hence, Yue Lingfengs thoughts were pulled to the menu again. Zhou Rong also wanted to follow, but Zhou Xue stopped her. Rongrong, can you apany me for a while? Zhou Rong was stunned and instinctively turned around. In her chest pocket, the small gourd that Yue Xin had given her also moved. It trembled very slightly, but in Zhou Rongs ears, it was exceptionally clear, as if Yue Xin was beside her.. Chapter 66 - 66: Urging the Crazy Young Man Chapter 66: Urging the Crazy Young Man Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Sister, Im going to cook for Xinxin. Lets chatter. After saying that, Zhou Rong turned around and entered the kitchen. She didnt look at Zhou Xues expression. It was just that for the first time, she felt that rejecting her sister wasnt as difficult as she had imagined. Did Xinxin like stew? Yue Xin was woken up by the fragrance of the food. She opened her eyes dizzily and went straight to the kitchen. Then, she saw five busy figures. She didnt care who these figures were. Her gaze was on the food on the table. After sleeping for the entire afternoon, Yue Xin was already hungry, but she knew that the food on the table did not belong to her, so she could only watch. Based on the dishes on the table as inspiration, she thought about what to eat for dinner. Then, she took out a small note and prepared to use herst chance to order. Yue Lingfeng noticed her actions and went forward to hold her hand. He snatched the note from her, folded it, and stuffed it back into her pocket. He said in amanding tone, Wash your hands and wait in the dining room. Dinner is about to start. Although Yue Lingfengs expression did not look too happy and was even fierce, his movements were very gentle, forming a strong contrast with the aura he emitted. At that moment, all theizens thought of one word: Tenderness. [Boohoo This is the first time Ive seen Brother Yue so gentle.] [I suddenly remembered that when Brother Yue first appeared on the show, Little Xinxin still looked like she was unwilling.] [Brother Yues temper must be because hes angry at her for not fighting for herself. I think it has something to do with the boy who lied to Xinxin.] [Han Wen, hurry up and do it. I cant wait to know the truth.] Although everyone knew that the guests could not see thements, Han Wens live stream still became a live stream that urged him to cook. Thements were all urging him to move faster. After all, they did not dare to rush Yue Lingfeng. Zhou Rong and the others were still heartbroken, so they could only urge the crazy youth. Yue Xin looked at Yue Lingfeng, who had lowered his head and stuffed the pen and paper into her pocket, and was a little surprised. She had never thought that she would hear such words from her second brother. Whether it was the additional memories in her mind or her past 12 years of life, she did not even dare to dream of her second brother cooking for her. Just as Yue Xin was distracted, Zhou Rong had alreadye over and ced a te of food in front of Yue Xin as if she was taking credit. Now that there were others around, Zhou Rong still felt a little ufortable. She habitually lowered her head. Xinxin, I made a stew for you. Do you want to try it? She had learned how to cook stew in school. Actually, she knew how to cook a lot of dishes, but she had not earned too much money today. She wasnt able to buy more ingredients to cook more delicious dishes for Xinxin. Thinking of this, Zhou Rong made up her mind to surpass herself tomorrow and earn more money to cook more delicious dishes for Xinxin! Yue Xin smelled the dish Zhou Rong brought over and estimated that its standard was not bad. If not for the fact that she was still maintaining her persona, she would definitely shout about finishing three bowls of rice. Of course. it was not that she was too obedient to her brother. hilt she felt that silence could reduce a lot of trouble. Yue Xin thought for a moment and was about to hug Zhou Rong when Zhou Xue stood at the side. She said in surprise, Rongrong, you actually know how to cook? I never knew. Why didnt you tell Sister? Dad and Mom dont seem to know either, right? Although it did not sound threatening, it made Zhou Rongs body suddenly stiffen. Because she could not do anything well in front of her sister, she did not show anything in front of her. Therefore, her sister did not know she could cook. How would she exin when she returned home? How could exin that she had only learned this dish? However, her sister would definitely ask her why she did not cook for her family. Her parents would definitely scold her too. They definitely would. After returning home, there would be no Yue Xin, Brother Yue, and Han Wen. She would be the only one left. Thinking of this, Zhou Rong was a little afraid. She did not know the outside world in the past and had been imprisoned in the cage Zhou Xue had built for her. However, she now knew that being understood by others was such a blissful thing. She felt very warm by Yue Xins side, but the ce that really belonged to her was not Yue Xins side, but that cold home. Just as Zhou Rong was at a loss, Yue Xin reached out and pulled her to the dining room. She even took the stew from Zhou Rong. Zhou Rong slowly regained her senses and shook Yue Xins hand. She suddenly felt a little braver. She turned around and said to Zhou Xue, I just want to do it for Xinxin Although she only said half of what she wanted to say, the meaning was obvious. She didnt want you to know because she didnt want to make it for you. Hearing this, Zhou Xues expression changed slightly, but she quickly returned to normal. She muttered to herself, I spoke too much. After saying that, she immediately turned around and smiled sweetly at Li Xing, who was boiling water. Teacher Li Xing, is there anything I can help you with? Chapter 67 - 67: I Just Want an Explanation Chapter 67: I Just Want an Exnation Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After a while, Yue Lingfeng finished cooking the remaining dishes. Han Wen also finished cooking. The four of them sat at the same table and put food into Yue Xins bowl at the same time. Just as she picked up her chopsticks, Yue Xins bowl was filled with food. However, she did not think too much about it. She could finally eat. It smelled good, but there were vegetables. Yue Xins principles for eating were very simple. She was not picky about food, except for vegetables. However, Zhou Rong made stew; it was a pot of vegetables. At this moment, Zhou Rong was looking at Yue Xin eagerly, hoping that she would like it. Yue Xin was under a lot of pressure from being stared at. In the end, she mentally prepared herself and took a bite of the stew. Yue Lingfeng, who was at the side, raised his eyebrows when he saw this scene. He seemed to have found a way to make Yue Xin eat vegetables. He would work hard these few days. When he returned home, his brother would definitely praise him for doing well! The few of them were eating quite well. Li Xing, who had not been close to them, suddenly walked over with a fake smile on his face. He held an exquisite small cake in his hand and handed it to Yue Xin. Yue Xin didnt take it. She looked up at Li Xing. Your Sister Zhou Xue used the money she got today and walked a long way to buy this for you. Li Xing did not say why Zhou Xue bought cake for Yue Xin, but everyone knew in their hearts. Although Yue Xin liked to eat, she didnt want to ept that womans food. Just as she was about to shake her head and refuse, Li Xing continued, Before eating the cake, you should thank me first. Yue Xin was speechless. Was this guy kidding? She didnt want this thing! She originally thought that Zhou Xue bought the cake to apologize, but from the looks of it, that was not the case. Then she would be more at ease rejecting it. Yue Xin shook her head to express her rejection and even took a sip of water. She thought that by doing this, Li Xing would lose it and leave, but who knew that Li Xing would be so enthusiastic? Although he was still smiling, his tone was not polite at all. Xinxin, you cant always throw a tantrum and reject things you dont want. Ive been observing you for a few days. I think Teacher Yue is spoiling your sister too much. Yue Lingfeng nced sideways at Li Xing. He swallowed the rice in his mouth and said calmly, Arent you being too nosy? Li Xing smiled and continued, I didnt want to care at first, but Teacher Yue, dont you think what Yue Xin has done these few days is too much? I heard from Little Lei that Yue Xin seems to have been hurt in school, but this is not a reason for her to force her pain on others. Yue Lingfeng looked at Li Xing as if he was seriously ill. Just as he was about to speak, Han Wen said, Are you f*cking sick? Are you standing up for a woman again? If you dont set up a persona as a caring man, will you die? Why did my sister find someone like you? Li Xing clenched his fists tightly, but he quickly let go. Even though Han Wen had gone overboard, he did not answer directly. He refused to let Yue Xin go. Xiao Wen, youve misunderstood me, but now is not the time to say this. Madam Zhou has been very sad because of Yue Xin these few days. She wanted to apologize, but you made things difficult for her. In the next four days, we still have to film a show together. I just want an exnation. Yue Lingfeng raised his eyebrows and pressed Han Wen who was about to stand up and curse. He said disdainfully, What do you want to say? Li Xing looked at Yue Xin and the smile on his face disappeared. He said seriously, I dont want much. I just hope that Yue Xin can ept the cake filled with Madam Zhou Xues painstaking work and thank her. Are you crazy? Sister Xin cant talk Han Wen shouted angrily. Little Lei said that Yue Xin can speak in school. Why cant she speak in the show? Isnt the reason because as her brother, Teacher Yue dotes on her too much? If the child is disobedient, you have to teach her well, and not let her do whatever she wants. Zhao Lei came in from outside and happened to hear Li Xing say his name. He carried the bowl to the other side guiltily. Li Xing had been biding his time for the past few days, but he had actually been observing. Before he went on the show, he knew that the guests invited by the production team were either rich or noble, but Yue Lingfeng should be an ident. They were all in the entertainment industry, so they knew too well if Yue Lingfeng had a background. Not only did he have no one behind him, but he was also often stabbed by others. Every time, he had survived by the skin of his teeth. Therefore, the production team probably invited Yue Lingfeng because they saw the poprity he brought with him. It waspletely different from the other wealthy guests. The only thing he could not be sure of was Yue Lingfengs sister. In the beginning, Yue Lingfeng did not care about his sister at all. In fact, his attitude was very bad. Hence, Li Xing suspected that Yue Xin was the daughter of a wealthy family. She had spent money to arrange an identity like Yue Lingfengs sister for the sake of chasing celebrities. That was why Yue Lingfeng was so unwilling. However, Zhao Lei had said that when Yue Xin was in Aixi Private school, not only did she have to run errands and buy things for others in school, but she was also deceived.. Chapter 68 - 68: I Never Joke Chapter 68: I Never Joke Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The culture of Aixi Private School was famous in the wealthy circle. Those who were ordered around in Aixi Private School and were even deceived must have the lowest family background. With this analysis, Li Xing nned todays matter. In the past few days, other than arguing with Han Wen, what had happened to him was too ordinary. What kind of catalyst did he need that could not hurt his career but create an explosive event to increase his poprity? At the same time, as long as the matter between Yue Xin and Zhou Xue was handled appropriately, he could also get a good impression from Zhou Xue. This way, even if he did not rely on Han Wens sister in the future, he would still have connections in the wealthy circle. He was sure that Yue Xin had psychological trauma rted to school bullying. As long as such a person was provoked, she would instinctively hurt others to protect herself. What he had just said was deliberately to provoke Yue Xin. However, what he did not expect was that after he said so much, not only did Yue Xin not lose her temper, she even calmly picked up food for Yue Lingfeng, as it she wasforting him. Yue Lingfeng looked at the garlic that Yue Xin had given him and was a little speechless. However, the anger in his heart had indeed dissipated by more than half. He did not look at Li Xing again as if he did not take him seriously at all. Its just a cake. Its not like I cant afford it. Youd better not say anything else. Otherwise, Ill put this cake full of painstaking effort on your face. Li Xing was stunned by Yue Lingfengs aura. At this moment, Yue Lingfeng was clearly not looking at him, but he felt like he was being stared at by many people. When he came back to his senses, the anger from being frightened by Yue Lingfeng surged up and he said, Teacher Yue, its because youre unreasonable that Yue Xin is so easily deceived by boys p! This time, Yue Lingfeng didnt say a word. He stood up, snatched the cake from Li Xings hand, and pped him in the face. How strong was he? It was so loud that it was the first time Han Wen and Zhou Rong had seen cream make such a loud sound. Li Xing stared at Yue Lingfeng in disbelief. He had not expected Yue Lingfeng to really throw a cake at him. As if to answer Li Xings doubts, Yue Lingfeng smiled mockingly. I never joke. He nced at Yue Xin, who was full of admiration (actually, he had imagined it himself), and continued, The boy youre talking about is the nanny our family spent money to hire for Yue Xin. However, the nanny was too greedy. Not only did he not take good care of the master, but he also had crooked thoughts. He has already been fired by our family. Why? Do you want to be fired by thepany too? Yue Lingfengs words had a double meaning. Although Li Xing kept telling himself that Yue Lingfeng was just an ordinary celebrity and did not have such ability, his heart betrayed him. He was indeed afraid. Teacher Li Xing, go on the show well. You have to manage your image well. Dont let your fans find out that youre a two-faced person. After Yue Lingfeng finished speaking, he sat back on the bench as if nothing had happened. What greeted him were two big eyes that shone with starlight. Li Xing stood rooted to the ground for a while. He really could not think of anything to refute Yue Lingfeng. He could only retreat in order to advance. Before he left, he said stubbornly, Looks like Teacher Yue contributed greatly to your sisters situation. Yue Lingfeng did not even lift his eyelids. Get lost! Li Xing left unwillingly. Zhao Lei had disappeared at some point, and Zhou Xue had note to the cafeteria at all. Han Wen kept praising Yue Lingfeng for being too suave. Zhou Rong also chimed in. Yue Xin stared at her bowl and thought for a while. Suddenly, she looked at Yue Lingfeng and said in a hoarse voice, Thank you, Second Brother. In an instant, the noisy cafeteria fell silent. This day had an extraordinary meaning to Yue Lingfeng. His younger sister, who was originally suffering from autism, had spoken because of him. It was as if a person who was on the verge of death hade back to life because of him. For the first time, Yue Lingfengs heart was beating so quickly. It was for no other reason than.. From the looks of it, did he seem to have be his sisters superhero? Even if Yue Lingchen told the truth about Yue Xin not saying anything not long after, Yue Lingfeng still could not forget the throbbing in his heart at that time. He felt that it was good to have a sister. [Ahhh, my Baby Xin finally spoke. Mommy is so touched!] [In the past, Little Xinxin was unwilling to speak because she was too afraid. Now that she has Brothers protection, the situation is different!] [Why is Li Xing so annoying? I didnt think so before. Whats wrong with him?] [Am I the only one curious about the nanny Brother Yue mentioned and the boy who bullied Xinxin?] [Brother Yue,e out quickly. I wont be able to sleep if I dont hear the answer today! ] [Omnipotentizens, can anyone tell me the truth!] Chapter 69 - 69: This Child Could Be Saved Chapter 69: This Child Could Be Saved Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Regarding the nanny that Yue Lingfeng mentioned, not only were theizens curious, even Han Wen and Zhou Rong were curious. They still did not believe that Yue Xin would be bullied and even dared not speak. As Han Wen picked up food for Yue Xin, he was conflicted. Finally, when Yue Lingfeng looked at him, he mustered his courage and asked, Brother Yue, what exactly did you just say? Yue Lingfeng swallowed the food in his mouth and said, What do you mean what happened? Its what you said. The nanny you hired for Sister Xin had bad intentions and was fired. Yue Lingfeng replied with an oh and asked despite knowing the answer, You want to know? Han Wen nced at Yue Xin and realized that she didnt care. She even pricked up her ears to listen. Then, he nodded. Yes, I want to know. Hand over tomorrows money as well. Yue Lingfeng stated his condition. At this moment, he had no master-disciple rtionship with Han Wen. He was now a cold and indifferent money-making machine. Even if it was only a few dozen dors, it was still money! Han Wens eyes widened. Brother Yue, your body temperature is 36.5 degrees. How can you say such cold words? Yue Lingfeng said, I can say something colder. Dont eat anymore. Han Wen replied hurriedly Dont, Brother, Ill give it to you, alright? Ill also give you the money I earn the day after tomorrow. Ill give it all to you! Han Wen held his bowl tightly and regretted talking too much just now. Yue Lingfeng concluded, Deal! At this moment, Zhou Rong, who had been silent all this while, stammered, Is Xinxin alright? After hearing Zhou Rongs words, Yue Lingfengs expression softened a lot. Its not a big deal. A person will always experience something in their life that will allow them to grow quickly. To Yue Xin, it might not be a bad thing. Seeing Han Wens curiosity on his face, Yue Lingfeng told the story of Yue Xin and Lu Yu. From the meeting at the amusement park to the efforts of the Yue family to find apanion for Yue Xin, and finally to the recent discovery of what the boy had done to Yue Xin in school. Yue Lingfeng was still very benevolent and did not say Lu Yus name. Thats right. Not only did that brat take your familys money, but he also ordered Sister Xin around in school every day and even ndered her! Han Wen said angrily. Yue Lingfeng took a sip of soup and said calmly, Thats probably the case. Xinxin must have treated him as a friend to treat him well. Why would he do that? Zhou Rongs heart ached. No wonder Xinxin had told her that she was afraid that night. She must be afraid of being deceived again. Sister Xin, whats wrong with you? What does someone like you, who can be called sister by me, see in that brat? Han Wen asked Yue Xin in confusion. Yue Xin didnt answer and just drank the soup quietly. Yue Lingfeng thought about it and said, That boy is quite handsome. Although hes not old, he can appeal to both the old and young. Han Wen touched his dreadlocks in disdain. Tsk, who cant? As Yue Lingfeng spoke to the two of them, he observed Yue Xins expression. When he saw that she really didnt care about Lu Yu, he heaved a sigh of relief. This child could still be saved. Therefore, he pulled Han Wen over and stuffed him in front of Yue Xin. He instructed, Yue Xin, watch carefully. You cant trust a handsome boy like him, understand? Yue Xin looked at Han Wen, then at her serious second brother, and nodded hard. Yue Lingfeng seemed to have seen something in Yue Xins clear and stupid eyes. He quickly added, Except handsome guys like Second Brother. Yue Xin didnt answer, but she was a little surprised. In her memory, her second brother didnt care about her at all. Now, he actually knew her thoughts so well. While she was a little touched, she couldnt help but think that there must be something wrong with this abnormality. She had to be careful. After being cautious for two seconds, Yue Xin felt Forget it, she would be careful tomorrow. She was tired today. [Hahaha, Brother Yue is really good at talking.] [I keep feeling that the Yue family is not that simple. They are different from ordinary wealthy families.] [I just checked the Yue familys development history. I can only say that theres a reason why a family hasnt declined for more than three generations.] [F*ck! The Yue family is really ruthless. Will their ipetent descendants be kicked out of the family? Theyre too awesome!] [My poor Xinxin. She was originally a princess. She might be a maid in the future!] [The one in front, with Sister Xins ability, how could she be a maidservant? At the very least, she can dismantle bombs!] That day, the Yue familys rules inexplicably became a trending topic. Below this trending topic, there were even more ridiculous topics. #SisterXinOnlyWantsToSnooze. #WhatShouldSisterXinDoInTheFuture? #1sThereARichFamilyThatNeedsADaughter? #TheKindWhoKnowsHowToDismantleBombsWithHerBareHands. #1mYueXin.. #SendmeMoneyToHelpMeLeaveTheYueFamily Chapter 70 - 70: Bad News Chapter 70: Bad News Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Lingchen looked at these trending topics and had mixed feelings. He had invested in this variety show because he had taken a fancy to the design segment of the show and the core theme of working hard to get everything one wanted. In order to let Yue Xin appear on the show to change her, he even instructed Yue Lingfeng to look after Yue Xin. In the end, after a few days, not only did Yue Xin not change herzy attitude, but so manyizens knew that she did not want to improve. In the future, if it was sorted out as information under the familys records, it would affect Yue Xins evaluation. If she did not pass, she would really be on the streets. Yue Lingchen suddenly had a headache. He picked up his phone and called the director. Cancel the Easter egg. Let Yue Xin go out to earn money tomorrow. If she cant earn money, dont let her eat. No one is allowed to give it to her! The director had been anxious because he could not restrain Yue Xin. When Yue Lingchen said that, he immediately perked up and agreed readily. No problem, CEO Yue! Then, the next day, when everyone woke up, they heard bad news. The director: Good morning, everyone! Today is a very special day. The production team will strictly implement the hard work guideline today! Everything you want today, you have to rely on your own efforts to obtain it. You cant give it to each other, you cant help each other, and you cant mix any form of effort from others in the results of yourbor here. All special rights are prohibited. You have to rely on your own strength and tenacity to survive a challenging day! Well, good luck, everyone! When Yue Xin heard this grievous news, she was stunned. She originally wanted to go back to sleep after hearing the production teams lecture. After all, she still had a chance to make a request to settle todays meal. However, the production team had just said that special rights were forbidden. Wasnt this clearly targeting her? It was too despicable! Yue Xins fierce gaze had made the director suffer a cuteness attack. The director even felt guilty for a second, but it was only for a second. Cuteness was not worth mentioning in front of poprity and sponsorship! Im sorry, Little Xinxin. You have to work hard today! If we cant help each other, does helping to cook count? Li Xing suddenly asked. Thats right. You cant give your belongings and food to others By the way, you cant give suggestions to earn money either. If you vite the rules, the production team will confiscate all the belongings and food you obtained today. Li Xing nodded, indicating that he understood. Then, he turned his head and chatted with Zhou Xue and Zhao Lei. Yue Lingfeng originally wanted to teach Yue Xin how to dig potatoes in the ground, but when he heard the production teams restriction request, he immediately guessed that the restriction must have been imposed by Big Brother. Sure enough, after seeing Yue Xin snooze for a few days, Big Brother was finally angry. He wouldnt resist his elder brother, to begin with, and he also wanted to see if Yue Xin was like what his elder brother had said, so he didnt raise any objections. This was the first time Yue Lingfeng entertained thoughts of understanding his sister. Zhou Rong looked at Yue Xin worriedly. Just as she was about to tell her how to earn money, the production team discovered her and warned her on the spot. When Yue Lingfeng saw that the production team was serious, he said to Yue Xin, Yue Xin, you can only rely on yourself today. Yue Xin nodded. Although she didnt know what to do, she still went out for a walk. Thinking of this, she yawned loudly. When Yue Lingfeng saw that Yue Xin was not nervous at all, he suddenly understood his brothers helplessness. If his future daughter was like this, he would be angered to death. Although they had said that they could not help each other today and could not give it to each other, Han Wen and Zhou Rong still followed Yue Xin instinctively. The reason was simple. They were worried! In their opinion, Yue Xin was indeed very smart and bold. She could easily win a difficult Easter egg from the production team, but her intelligence and boldness had nothing to do with her ability to take care of herself. On the first day since Yue Xin came to the show, other than working hard at the Easter egg with high returns, she spent the rest of the time sleeping in bed. How could they not be worried? The few of them thought that although the production team had stipted that they could not give others suggestions to earn money, it was not against the rules for them to bring Yue Xin to a ce where she could earn money, right? As Yue Xin looked at the yellow soil in front of her and thought about how to make mud cakes, the three of them looked at Yue Xin and thought about how to make her earn money. The three of them unanimously decided to set off first! Yue Lingfengs way of earning money was very simple. He would make some handicrafts. He could weave beautiful small baskets or other things with grass. These handicrafts and his appearance could yield some money. The weaving method of the baskets was not difficult. He had already taught it to Han Wen and Zhou Rong yesterday. Yue Lingfeng thought that he would weave a few more baskets in front of Yue Xin so that she could learn it.. Chapter 71 - 71: Gambling Chapter 71: Gambling Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Wen and Zhou Rong had already gone to look for materials to let Yue Xin study better. However, Yue Xin lost interest after taking a few nces. She ran to the other side, to a very inconspicuous stall. Yue Lingfeng scratched his head in frustration. Initially, he did not want to care anymore, but in the end, he still followed her. As soon as he approached the stall, Yue Lingfeng frowned. The stall was very clean. It could be said to be too clean. Beside the stall, there were several people lying down. Their expressions were not good, as if they would die in the next second. There was also someone crying, Please, give me another chance! The stall owner pped that persons hand away with a smile and said, Even if I give you a chance, youll still lose. Come back when you have money. After saying that, the stall owner saw Yue Xin in front of him and was very impatient. Just as he was about to chase her away, he saw Yue Lingfeng following behind. After sizing him up, the stall owner immediately changed his expression and smiled. Kid, do you want to y? The first round is free. If you win, Ill give you five dors. How about that? Do you want to try? Yue Lingfeng had just walked over when he heard these words that were meant to lead children astray. He reached out and pulled Yue Xin away. Yue Xin, you cant touch this thing. Whether it was drugs or gambling, one would be doomed after touching any of them. However, Yue Xin easily broke free from Yue Lingfengs hand and returned to the stall. Yue Lingfeng could only say to the stall owner, She doesnt have money. Even if you win, you wont get anything. The stall owner smiled warmly as if he was not gambling with anyone at all. Its fine. This is just a game. The child is too curious. Its fine to let her try. Although the stall owner said that, he could already tell that Yue Lingfeng was rich. As long as he waited for this youngdy to lose and used her to make threat, he would definitely make a huge profit. The stall owner seemed to have already seen arge sum of money waving at him, so he wouldnt let Yue Xin leave. He started to shuffle the cards. This is very simple. Its called ckjack. Its apetition of luck. The points in your hands cant exceed 21. The person with more points will win. Do you want to Yue Xin stared at the bosss hand and nodded. Initially, Yue Lingfeng was still immersed in the surprise of Yue Xin breaking free from him. When he looked over again, the two of them were ying. Yue Lingfeng suddenly had an inexplicable sense of mission. Helping his sister get back on track was his duty! However, before that, if Yue Xin could not realize that this was wrong, it would be meaningless. Thinking ot this, he decided to wait for Yue Xin to lose anything before stopping her. This way, Yue Xin would understand that this kind of game was actually a gamble. On the other side, Yue Xin had already won a round under the stall owners deliberate care and earned five dors from the stall owners baiting. After that, when the stall owner asked her if she wanted to y again, Yue Xin simply nodded. The stall owner immediately smiled. The fish had taken the bait. Lets change the chips, Yue Xin saidzily. She looked like a fat sheep. The stall owner was even happier. Of course, he had chips. Alright, I thought you were a newbie. I didnt expect you to know so much. The stall owner immediately took out a pile of chips and pushed them in front of Yue Xin without asking how much she wanted. Yue Xin did not take it. Instead, she looked at the vendors shuffling method and was thinking about something. Yue Xin, do you know what a perfect shuffle is? Its a special case of cross-shuffling. If you use this method to shuffle, the number of cards will be equal every time. When you shuffle, you stack one card. This way, after shuffling, the order is fixed. If you dont know this little trick, its impossible to win. The familiar and unfamiliar voice of Big Sister sounded in Yue Xins mind. After thinking for a moment, she immediately understood that this stall owner used this perfect shuffling method. Yue Xin remembered the steps of the perfect shuffle. The first step was to tidy up the cards before shuffling. Then, she would hold the cards with the fingertips of her left hand. Her right hand would approach the cards from above, and her index finger would be ced on the short side far away from her body. She would pick up half the cards with her right thumb, middle finger, and ring finger. She would use the upper half of the cards she was holding to gently knock the short side of the lower half of the cards. Then, she would ce the two decks of cards close to the side of her body against each other. Her right index finger would ensure that the two decks of cards were kept level. Finally, she would push the two decks of cards together. At that time, the cards would begin to intersperse with each other, and it would be easier to move back slightly. This way, after shuffling, the order of the cards would not change. Yue Xin stared at the stall owners hand and came to a conclusion. This persons technique was not good. Yue Xin picked up the card and nced at it before saying, Hand out another one.. Chapter 72 - 72: Always Losing Chapter 72: Always Losing Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The stall owner sent her another one. Yue Xin looked at it and said, Stop. The stall owner couldnt hide the smile on his face. He opened his card. It was 21 points, while Yue Xin only had 19 points. Looks like my luck is even better this round, little sister. Yue Xin looked at the cards thrown to the side and nodded before continuing the next round. [Whats going on? Why is Sister Xin gambling? I heard that Sister Xin has to work hard today, so I came over to take a look.] [Thats the situation. As Sister Xin walked, she was tricked into ying cards.] [This banker is cheating, right? From his expression, he doesnt look like a good person!] [What is Brother Yue doing? Sister Xin is so young. How can he let here into contact with gambling? Moreover, this man doesnt look like a good person!] [The key is that he couldnt stop her. Brother Yue just dragged her away. Can you believe that he didnt stop her?] While thements were chattering, Yue Xin had already lost three rounds. Her chips disappeared one after another. [Whats wrong with Sister Xin? Did she get cheated? Why didnt she win a single round?] [Isnt the production team going to inspect the environment? Why is there such a person nearby?] However, be it the audience watching the live broadcast, Yue Lingfeng, or the boss who was immersed in earning a huge sum of money, none of them noticed that every time the cards were opened, Yue Xins eyes would always stay on the cards for two seconds. After losing a few more rounds, Yue Xin finally won a round. At this time, Han Wen and Zhou Rong returned. As soon as they walked over, they saw Yue Xin sitting there counting chips. Han Wen immediately understood what they were doing. Their family used to do this, butter on, the country wiped out the vices, and their operations were closed. He asked Yue Lingfeng in a low voice, Brother Yue, Sister Xin knows how to y this? It was fine if he didnt ask, but once he asked, Yue Lingfengs expression turned even uglier. No, shes been losing. As soon as he finished speaking, Yue Xin lost again and gave up another chip. Yue Xin didnt seem to care at all. It was as if she wasnt losing money, but toys. Yue Lingfeng had even thought of a draft to educate Yue Xinter. He must use his brothers dignity to educate this disobedient sister and pull her back from the edge of no return! How did his brother educate him in the past? Should he call his brother and ask for a draft? He took out his phone and realized that he was holding a phone that could notmunicate with the outside world. Alright Zhou Rong could tell from their expressions that Yue Xin seemed to be doing something bad. After hesitating for a while, she went to Yue Xins side and whispered, Good luck, Xinxin! Yue Xin turned around and smiled at her. When the stall owner saw Zhou Rong, his eyes darted around and he took the initiative to talk to her. Hello, little girl. Your friend just lost a lot. Do you want to pay for her? Zhou Rong did not understand. After being stunned for a moment, she suddenly grabbed Yue Xins arm and asked, How much do you owe? Can we give it to you after we finish recording the show? I only have 30 dors now The stall owner was smiling so much that his mouth could not close. He had not seen wrongly. This was a group of young masters and youngdies who were experiencing life. As long as he caught one, he would definitely make a huge profit! Of course. Give me 30 dors first. As for the rest, just use something as coteral. He looked like he had won for sure. Han Wen could tell that something was wrong and asked, How much is this chip? The stall owner opened his mouth and said, A hundred each. Han Wen frowned. It was impossible for such a small stall to have such high stakes. He was asking for too much. However, he did not say anything. Brother Yue did not put a stop to things. He probably had some thoughts. Moreover, Sister Xin was not the kind of person who would suffer. She was so awesome! In the end, after Han Wen watched seriously for a while, he was dumbfounded. Yue Xin had really been losing all the time and had never won a single round! There was something wrong with this stall owner! ckjack was a rare game that was beneficial to yers. They thought that the dealers cards had to be above 17 points and could easily exceed 21 points. However, ording to the situation he had asked Brother Yue about and seen with his own eyes in these few rounds, this stall owner had never lost anything. It was impossible to rely on luck to be like this at the gambling table. This person must have done something, but Han Wen could not see anything wrong after looking for a long time and was prepared to trick him. He deliberately shouted at the stall owner, I saw you controlling the cards. Youre too dishonest! As expected, the stall owner looked at him, but his face was very calm. He even smiled even more gently. Kid, dont spout nonsense. This is a game that depends on luck. Winning or losing depends on luck. Dont spout nonsense just because your friend is unlucky. Besides, you said that I control the cards. Tell me, how do I control the cards? How could Han Wen understand? His family had repeatedly reminded him to stay away from gambling, so he knew nothing about gambling techniques. If he knew, he would definitely kick over this stall and scold the stall owner.. Chapter 73 - 73: The Fantasy All Gamblers Have Chapter 73: The Fantasy All Gamblers Have Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Maybe I saw wrongly. Im sorry. Han Wen could only give up. He was so angry that he was about to die from anger! None of them noticed that while they were arguing, Yue Xins eyes were looking at all the cards again. When they looked at the gambling table again, Yue Xin had already pushed out all the chips. She was very carefree. Han Wen was shocked by Yue Xins actions and quickly stopped her. Sister Xin, dont. These little things cost 100 dors each. If you bet all of it, itll be gone if you lose! In the past, 100 dors was a small number for Han Wen. He could casually spend thousands or tens of thousands a day. However, after earning money with Yue Lingfeng yesterday, he realized that it was really not easy to earn 100 dors! Moreover, they didnt have any money on them. If Yue Xin lost everything, she would have to be made coteral here. However, Yue Xinpletely ignored Han Wen and pushed the chips forward again. Han Wen muttered, Sister Xin Let her y. Yue Lingfeng said without any intention of stopping her. Humans were such creatures; no matter how others reminded them, it was useless. Only by experiencing danger personally could they wake up. Yue Lingfeng did not care about what Yue Xin would face soon. Anyway, he had already thought of his education n. [Its over. I dont even dare to watch it anymore.] [Do you know how much Sister Xin lost just now?] [I dont understand. Why didnt you stop her? Perhaps Im just amoner and my horizons are too low.] [Dont be upset. That stall owner is clearly in the wrong!] [Todays live broadcast was very educational. By making Sister Xin lose everything, they are warning everyone not to gamble. Hahaha.] [Theres something wrong with you. Why are you mocking Sister Xin?! Were going to chase you out of Little Xinxins fandom!] After Yue Xin pushed out all the chips, the stall owner smiled until his eyes narrowed into slits. In his opinion, Yue Xin had lost so much that she was angry. She wanted to bet everything and rely on a turn of events. This was a fantasy that all gamblers had. Even if the other party was just a little girl, it was no exception. After all, she had lost so many rounds previously. He continued to deal the cards, as if he could already see the little girl crying until she was out of breath. Afterpleting this big job, he could have a good time! Little girl, before we open the cards, let me ask you. Have you thought of how to pay the debt? Yue Xin blinked as if she was thinking about why this person would ask such a question. Look, although were ying a game, you know that the chips youre holding are all money. I lent them to you. Now that youve lost everything, youre going to give me money. The stall owner said as he looked at Yue Lingfeng. He was always prepared. If these people didnt give him moneyter, he would cause trouble. These rich people cared about their reputation, but he was different. He only wanted money. His reputation didnt matter. At this moment, Yue Xin said softly, word by word, Ive won! The stall owner spoke for a long time. When he heard this, he lowered his head and looked at Yue Xins unopened cards. He felt that children were annoying. However, in order to earn money, he endured it and looked at Yue Lingfeng patiently. You over there, you must be the childs guardian. Come and take a look. Dont go back on your word. Youre recording a show, right? Dont go back on your word. Let me remind you! After saying that, the stall owner reached out and flipped open the two cards in front of Yue Xin. His face, which was originally smiling brightly, suddenly froze. He suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Yue Xins two cards that he had personally flipped open. With an incredulous expression, he shouted, How is this possible! This was impossible. This had never happened before. The first deal is 21 points, and the odds are 2.5 times. I won. Yue Xin looked at the stunned stall owner in front of her and said. At this moment, everyone who witnessed this scene was shocked. Whether it was the audience, the camera crew, or Han Wen and the others, they could not believe that Yue Xin had actually turned the tables in this round! If she had only relied on luck to turn the tables. they would not have been so shocked. Instead, they saw the oue and looked back at Yue Xins actions. Only then did they feel that this matter was not simple. Whether it was Yue Xin suddenly cing all her chips on it or her knowing that she had won just by looking at the cards, it meant that Yue Xin knew that she would win from the beginning of this game! [F*ck! Sister Xin is awesome! Youre my eternal god!] [Damn it. I can only see Sister Xin lying t today.] [Xinxin: Open for five minutes and lie t for half a day.] [Hello, Little Xinxin is about to go offline.] [So how did she know? Shes too awesome! This isnt a television drama, right? Wait a minute, this isnt a script, right?] [I dont think so. Everyone knows that Brother Yue wants Yue Xin to work hard every day. How can he take the initiative to give her money?] [That makes sense.. Therefore, our Yue Xin seems to be a genius!] Chapter 74 - 74: Please Take Me As Your Disciple, Master! Chapter 74: Please Take Me As Your Disciple, Master! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Why? Thats impossible! The stall owner eximed as he checked Yue Xins two cards. In the end, he concluded that the cards were indeed dealt from his hands. Yue Xin yawned and let the stall owner check the cards before checking the table. She suddenly felt so tired and wanted to lie down and sleep immediately. Han Wen was delighted to see the boss lose hisposure. He leaned over and said scornfully, Didnt you just say that this is a game that depends on luck? How is it impossible? Dont tell me you cant afford to lose? No way, no way? You have no integrity! Thats impossible! This round doesnt count! You must have cheated. I wont acknowledge it! The stall owner said as he retreated. He actually didnt want the chips and stall anymore and prepared to run away. Yue Lingfeng immediately noticed the stall owners thoughts. He strode forward and blocked the stall owners path, A loss is a loss. The stall owner said, Thats impossible. I wont recognize it since you cheated! Yue Lingfeng knew that it was useless to reason with such a scoundrel. He could only convince him with the truth. Moreover, he was also curious about how Yue Xin won. He was just curious. Yue Xin, tell him how you won just now. Yue Xin thought about it and felt even more sleepy. She yawned again and said, Its ha counting the cards. Count the cards? How? Han Wen was extremely curious. He suddenly leaned in front of Yue Xin, startling her and causing him to be pped. Han Wen covered his head. I feel so wronged. Yue Xin shook her aching hand and exined, Count the cards numerically from 2 to 6. 10 is -1, 7 to 9 is o. ording to this logic, you can predict the remaining cards from the number of cards that have appeared and use mathematics to calcte the probability of the next round. Yue Xin paused for a moment and continued, Moreover, the boss used a perfect shuffling method, so its easier to calcte. Han Wen was confounded. What did it feel like to listen to such knowledge which would slip out of his mind without leaving a trace? When the boss heard Yue Xins exnation, he was stunned. It was not umon to see people memorizing cards in their line of work, but he really could not understand how to calcte cards. Was this really something a human could do? Mental arithmetic? Without the help of any tools? What surprised him, even more, was that this little girl had seen through his shuffling method! This was an expert! He had made a lot of ill-gotten gains with this shuffling method, but up until now, this was the first time he had seen Yue Xin turn the tables! Han Wen was a little stunned. He looked at Yue Xin in a daze. Sister Xin, can you really calcte it? Yue Xin said, Read more. Many people in the prison liked gambling. There was even a building that was ranked ording to gambling skills. There were countless ways to cheat in that building. If you couldnt see through how others cheated, if you couldnt control the entire situation without leaving any traces but relied purely on luck, you wouldnt be able to win for the rest of your life. Yue Xin, the best way tor ordinary people is to stay away trom gambling. Yue Xin felt that Big Sister was right. An ordinary person like her should not gamble in her life. After taking the money, she should quickly go back to sleep! Yue Xin staggered to the stall owner and reached out for the money. The stall owner was no longer as shameless as before. Instead, he looked at Yue Xin with admiration and shouted crazily, Master! Please take me as your disciple, Master! Yue Xin was dumbfounded. Was he crazy? Yue Lingfeng stopped the crazy stall owner and said in a deep voice, Behave yourself. After he said that, he instinctively looked at Yue Xin to see if she was frightened. Unexpectedly, Yue Xins expression did not change. Not only was she not frightened by the stall owner at all, but she also reached out even closer. The little girl in front of him was wearing sportswear, but it was impossible to hide the golden light on her body. She looked like an immortal child from another world. She opened her mouth and said softly, Money. Yue Xin was anxious to death. The sun was shining on her butt. It was such a good day. It would be a waste of her life if she didnt sleep! However, this was the first time the stall owner had seen such exquisite gambling skills. How could he let it go? He continued to act shamelessly and refused to let go of Yue Xin. As long as you ept me as your disciple, Ill give you money immediately! Yue Lingfeng did not frown. Just as he was about to reject on Yue Xins behalf, he heard Yue Xin say in a cold voice, word by word, You. Give. Money. First! Yue Lingfeng increased the strength in his hand appropriately. Before the stall owner could speak, he let out a wail. When Yue Lingfeng saw that this person was in so much pain that he could not take it anymore, he rxed a little. Even if he did not say anything, the meaning was very obvious.. Chapter 75 - 75: What Was Wrong With This World? Chapter 75: What Was Wrong With This World? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The stall owner weighed the pros and cons. The other party had the advantage in numbers, and he was not in the right. His body was still in pain In other words, he would not be able to leave if he did not pay today. Hence, he could only say honestly, The money is in the innermost pocket of my bag, but I only have this much money on me. I dont have any more. The stall owner had an expression that said, If you want more, let me die. Instantly, everyone present was furious. Yue Xin was very satisfied. She didnt say anything and reached into the bag. After getting the money, she revealed a very bright smile. If the thing in her hand wasnt money, this scene should be even more extraordinary. Although it was a little wed, it couldnt stop theizens enthusiasm. They took a screenshot and even made all kinds of emojis. Im rich.jpg Is the smile beautiful? I exchanged it with money.jpg Look! Its all my money.jpg After Yue Xin finished admiring it, she obediently took out half and handed it to Yue Lingfeng. She knew that if Yue Lingfeng hadnt taken action, this person would have run away and she wouldnt have been able to get the money. Yue Lingfeng was a little surprised when he saw the money. However, he was not particrly surprised. This was something that Yue Xin would do. This is your own money. Keep it. Yue Xin took the money and thought for a moment. Han Wen and Zhou Rong had spoken up for her just now, so she turned to look for the two of them, but they both rejected her. Han Wen said, Sister Xin, have you forgotten the rules today? Anything that you dont work hard to obtain doesnt count. Zhou Rong: Xinxin, this is your own money. You have to put it away. I can earn it myself. You dont have to worry about me. Yue Xinxin didnt understand why the money was rejected one after another. Although the money she gave couldnt be used on the show, it could be used when they returned. Why didnt they want it? What was wrong with this world? Why could someone reject such a beautiful thing like money? How sad would it be when it was rejected! Yue Xin counted the money sadly and turned to walk towards the four-part architecture. Yue Lingfeng had been observing Yue Xins actions and came to a conclusion. Although this sister of his was sometimes very powerful, she was too kind. She always considered others first. With such a personality, it was no wonder that she would be bullied. Thinking of the mission given by his brother, Yue Lingfeng looked at Yue Xins back and rubbed his head in frustration. Forget it, he would just pretend not to see it. How could he stop her from winning arge sum of money through gambling? Since she had earned money, he would let her snooze. The production team had also been watching the live broadcast. From the moment Yue Xin sat at the gambling table, everyone in the production team had been paying attention to the same ce, the split screen of Yue Xins live broadcast. When Yue Xin won, the production team let out a loud cheer. That sound frightened the dogs passing by and they secretly cursed the production team for being crazy. Why is Sister Xin so awesome? Is she really only 12 years old? Why didnt I know this when I was 12 years old? Who am I supposed to ask? I only believed in Ultraman when I was twelve. Think about it. How can a child who dares to dismantle a bomb with her bare hands be an ordinary person? But I have a question. What kind of question? Was there a suspicion of advocating gambling just now? Will the live stream be banned? Upon hearing this question, everyone in the production team fell silent. This was really f*cking possible! Even adults like them felt their blood boil just now, let alone a minor who had no self-control. At this moment, a voice appeared in the minds of the entire production team. What kind of program is this? Your program is really harmful. Its too much! Why are you running such a program? My sons results in every subject havent exceeded the average. Hes only in the second year of junior high. What do you want my son to do? Your lousy program really killed my son. Who is your director? Come out quickly, or Ill call the police! Police. Let me tell you, these people gamble all day long. Celebrities and whatnot will kill people! At the thought of this, the director felt a chill run down his spine. He immediately cut off the video of Yue Xins live stream and aimed the camera at himself, preparing to quibble for a few rounds. Before he could say anything, one of dogs that had just passed by returned. It even barked twice into the room. The directors mouth fell open. He originally wanted to say, Ill interrupt. Ill just say a few words. Instead, he said, Ill interrupt. Ill just bark a few words. Just as he finished speaking, before the director could react to what was wrong, thements were alreadyughing crazily. There was also stifledughter from the side. [Okay, okay, okay. Woof.] [The director is too polite. Please bark!] [Woof what? Im ready!] Seeing that the atmosphere had be good because of his words, the director heaved a sigh of relief. He did not care about everyones teasing and began to instruct, There was an ident in the live stream just now. Everyone saw it. First of all, I have to make it clear that gambling is not a desirable behavior. Not only is it harmful to your physical and mental health, but it will also implicate your family. Good children must not imitate such behavior out of curiosity. Adults have to take good care of their children and not let them go astray. Ive disturbed everyone. I hope the show can continue to bring you happiness.. Chapter 76 - 76: Xinbao Is My Treasure Chapter 76: Xinbao Is My Treasure Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The director felt that his words just now were very sincere. Even if he couldnt move everyone, he could at least move one-third of them. However, he didnt expect that after he finished speaking in a cadence, when he looked up, thements were filled with question marks. [??? Are you kidding me? Come, tell me how to imitate it?] [I seriously suspect that youre mocking my low IQ, and I have evidence.] [Let me see if you can imitate me first, Director.] [Forget about imitating. I dont think Im worthy of ying 21 points in my life.] [? Who do you think I am? How can I have the ability to imitate you?] The director was stunned for a moment. After thinking for a moment, he heaved a long sigh of relief. Its great that you cant imitate it. Thats great! After sighing, the director immediately went offline. Only the speed at which he went offline was fast enough, so the audience did not have time toin. Unexpectedly, just as he sat down, a staff member at the side shouted, Director, someone tipped 10 gifts worth 100,000! The director didnt even look up. It must be the Yue familys big brother No, its aizen called Xinbao (Baby Xin) Is My Treasure When the young man said this name, he felt inexplicably embarrassed. The person who came up with this name was really good. Eh? Its not Boss Yue? Thats great. A new sugar daddy has appeared! The director was only curious about one thing.Whats the content of his tip message? The young man replied, He said that he hopes that the production team can think of a game that can only rely on luck and gamble with Xinbao again. The director rubbed his beardless chin. Well The young man said,Director, its another 10 100,000 dor gift! The director changed the topic and said righteously, The money Xinxin earned just now is not simple. Didnt Teacher Yue make a move? Its only right for us to give her another test! Well start when shees back. Yue Xin finally walked back to the four-part architecture step by step. Just as she was about to run to her bed happily, she heard the directors heroic voice. She was puzzled and chose not to hear it. She were almost there. She was almost there. She could already smell the bed! When Yue Xin was only one step away from her bed, the production team stopped her. Yue Xin stopped in her tracks and looked up at the obstacle in front of her. She tilted her head in confusion. The director was instantly charmed by her cuteness. but he still hardened his heart and said, Xinxin, because Teacher Yue helped, you have to hand over all the money you earned just now. You have to earn it again. When Yue Xin heard this, it was like a bolt from the blue. Her originally sleepy head was no longer sleepy. She only felt her heart ache! Was such cute money going to be taken away after interacting with her for a while? However, Yue Xin also knew that the production team was right. Second Brother had indeed helped her. Therefore, even though she was unwilling, she still took out the money and handed it over. All the money At this moment, an image suddenly shed through Yue Xins mind. She was standing in her bedroom. It was empty. In front of her was the butler with a gentle smile. Yue Xin asked, Wheres my stuff? The butler smiled and said, Madam, the Yue family doesnt have anything that belongs to you. Please return all the assets that belong to the Yue family today. Yue Xin asked, What does this mean? The butler said, Youre not a daughter of the Yue family. Of course, you cant have anything from the Yue family. Yue Xin asked, Dad, Mom The butler said, Both of them agreed. Im just following orders. That day, Yue Xin handed over everything and left alone. Everything in the Yue family was like a dream to her, a bitter dream. When Yue Xin handed the money to the director, for some reason, she felt emotions from this memory for the first time. In the past, when she looked at her memories, it was as if she was looking at other peoples stories. She would look at them whenever she thought of the. It was like reading a book, learning all kinds of strange skills or looking at how much she would eat in the future to firmly enjoy her current life. But this time, when this memory appeared, the bitterness in her heart surged. By the time Yue Xin reacted, tears had already fallen from the corners of her eyes. She didnt know why she was crying, just like she didnt know why her tears couldnt stop. The director, who had epted the money and was about to propose a new bet, was stunned when he saw Yue Xin cry. Was Xinxin crying? The little Xinxin who always had no facial expression but knew everything was actually crying? Initially, Yue Lingfeng was worried about Yue Xin and followed behind her. He wanted to wait for Yue Xin to enter the house before earning money. Unexpectedly, Yue Xin was stopped by the director. He did not know what the production team wanted to do, so he did not go over. However, in just a short while, he saw Yue Xin crying. The scene of her calling him Second Brother that day suddenly shed across Yue Lingfengs mind. A certain string in his mind snapped. He strode over and pulled Yue Xin to his side.. Chapter 77 - 77: We’re Not Doing This Show Chapter 77: Were Not Doing This Show Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Lingfeng did not question the director, nor did he ask why Yue Xin was crying. He just took out a tissue from his bag and wiped Yue Xins tears while coaxing her gently, Dont cry. When Second Brother earns moneyter, Ill give it to you. When Yue Lingfeng faced the camera, he always looked like he didnt care about anything. Whenever he met a child who cried, he could even make the child cry even louder. He had never been so gentle before. Yue Xin was also different from other children her age. She didnt cry out loud, but quietly cried, making ones heart ache. The two of them stood together, and in an instant, everyone fell silent. Even thements fell silent. Tears blurred her eyes, and Yue Xin could only vaguely see the blurry figure in front of her. When her rationality, which had been dominated, heard the mention of money, it slowly returned. Was he really going to give it all to her? Was it so good? Then she could go to sleep again! He was really her second brother! Second Brother Yue Xin originally wanted to tter him, but because she had just finished crying, the moment she opened her mouth, her voice trembled, making her feel even more aggrieved. She was stunned and quickly shut her mouth. Yue Lingfengs heart ached for her even more. He hadpletely fallen into the role of being his sisters savior. Otherwise, why would his sister feel even more aggrieved when she saw him? It was obvious that she was so fragile in front of trust. Dont ask Yue Lingfeng how he knew because he was like that. She was indeed his biological sister. Even her strength and unfamiliarity were the same as him. Yue Lingfeng reached out and hugged Yue Xin in his arms. He patted her back andforted her, Dont cry. Lets go home. When the director heard this, he felt that something was wrong! He quickly ran to Yue Lingfeng and stopped him. Teacher Yue, youre Yue Lingfeng looked at the director coldly. Please move aside. Were not doing this show anymore. He said it very firmly. Unlike Zhao Lei who made a fuss back then, Yue Lingfeng was very calm. It was different from the aggressiveness he usually disyed. At this moment, everyone deeply realized that Yue Lingfeng was indeed a member of the Yue family. The production team did not know what to do either. It would be fine if the guests were unreasonable first, but in this matter, their production team seemed to be in the wrong. If they did not confiscate the gift, they would not be so guilty. Yue Xins matter could be considered from two different perspectives. Firstly, when Yue Xin was ying with the stall owner, she did not use any external help. It could be said that she earned the money by herself. It was only after the other party cheated that Yue Lingfeng helped to control him, but he only controlled him and did not help Yue Xin earn money. From the results, although Yue Xin had obtained the money through Yue Lingfeng, theoretically speaking, there was no problem with Yue Xin taking the money. In reality, if not for the gifts from the live stream, the production team would have tacitly allowed Little Xinxin to sleep. But now, they had made her cry. Yue Xin usually gave everyone the impression that she was very powerful, but she was also in a daze. It was as if she knew everything but did not take the initiative to do it. This kind of person would give people the impression that she was very powerful. Because she was powerful, everyone would feel that it was not a problem for her to suffer a little. In life, this tacit rule was that the strong worked more. Since you had the ability, you had to do more. You were the strong, so you should protect the weak. After Yue Xin repeatedly showed some ability in order to eat her fill, many people forgot that this person called Sister Xin was just a 12-year-old girl. It was normal for children to cry when they were wronged. Of course, Yue Xin would cry when she was wronged. Originally, thements in Yue Xins live stream were all calling her Sister Xin, but after Yue Xin was hugged by Yue Lingfeng, it became Xin Bao. Even though they knew that Yue Xin couldnt see them, the screen was still filled with words like [Xin Bao, dont cry], [Xin Bao, kiss]. asionally, the production team would coax her. After barking once, the directors old face faced the situation of being thrown away again. However, at this moment, Yue Lingfeng had already carried Yue Xin to the entrance of the four-part architecture. It would be toote if he did not throw away his old face! The director quickly rushed in front of Yue Lingfeng and was about to give a speech when Yue Xin pulled Yue Lingfengs sleeve and whispered, Second Brother, its okay. Were not going back. Yue Xin had thought about it. If they left now, it would be an abnormal departure. Without the production team providing transportation, it would take them two hours to get a taxi. They might not have enough money on them. Even if they had enough money, it would take them two more hours to reach their destination. It would be a total of four hours. It was known that Yue Lingfengs arm strength was 50kg She knew because she was being carried by Yue Lingfeng and could feel it. With her knowledge of his arm strength, coupled with the frequency of Yue Lingfengs breathing that she identally heard when she went out with Yue Lingfeng the other day, she could roughly estimate Yue Lingfengs endurance.. Chapter 78 - 78: Sleeping Peacefully Chapter 78: Sleeping Peacefully Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The basic metabolic rate of Yue Lingfeng was He would be carrying a 39kg heavy object and walking at a low speed. After calcting his arm strength, endurance, and basic metabolism rate, Yue Xins result was that Yue Lingfeng could at most carry her for three hours. Only three hours! Once they encountered the worst case scenario and Yue Lingfengs stamina was exhausted, it meant that she had to walk for at least an hour! On this muddy road, she would imprint her footprints, before swaying and falling under the sunset as the evening wind blew The background music sounded, and Yue Xin waspletely immersed in it. It was as if her soul was already exhausted. Just thinking about this kind of thing made her feel very sorrowful. She would definitely not let this happen. Therefore, she reached out and hugged Yue Lingfengs arm. Second Brother, dont be angry. Its my fault. Yue Xin could tell that Yue Lingfengs actions just now had frightened the director. She weighed the pros and cons and felt that Yue Lingfengs anger was higher, so she felt that she had to appease him first. When Yue Lingfeng heard Yue Xin call him Second Brother with a slightly hoarse voice after crying, a protective instinct that he had never had before appeared in his heart. He could not help but think about what he would be like now if his elder brother did not appear to help him when he was as helpless as Yue Xin in the past. Would he be devoured by hatred orpletely reduced to trash? He was not as powerful as his elder brother who always did everything well. He was not as capable as Third Brother, nor was he aspetent as Fourth Brother and Fifth Brother. He was not as shockingly talented and aplished in a certain field. He was the most ordinary and weakest in the Yue family. At that time, his brother had told him that it was indeed difficult for ordinary people to achieve anything big with one persons strength. However, looking back at history, which one of those magnificent feats could be achieved by one persons strength? Because they were weak, they should rely on each other more. Yue Lingfeng listened to his brothers words. He was willing to let him make more friends and pursue his hobbies with his friends. However, at that time, Yue Lingfeng had already left home and had also made some achievements in the entertainment industry. Therefore, he only smiled. He did not regret it at all. He was just grateful. After experiencing a dark life, Yue Lingfeng felt that Yue Xin was very simr to him. Her thoughts were hidden in the bottom of her heart. She looked strong on the surface, but she was actually like fragile ss. Someone needed to help Yue Xin. Therefore, Yue Lingfeng was so reckless, as if he wanted to chase away the darkness he had experienced and leave with Yue Xin. He touched Yue Xins head as if he was looking at Yue Xin, as if he was looking at himself. You didnt do anything wrong. Dont apologize. Yue Xin nodded and patted his head like Yue Lingfeng patted her. Second Brother isnt angry, and neither is the director. When the director heard this, he quickly said, No, Im not angry. It was my fault just now Yue Xin replied, No, its my fault. I shouldnt have suddenly cried. Hearing Yue Xins words, the director felt even more guilty. Why was this child so obedient? Why was she so obedient? Hence, he retorted, No, its my fault. Its all my fault! Yue Xin repeated, I shouldnt have cried Director: No! Cry if you want! Cry as much as you want! Lets see who wont let you cry! Yue Xin was a little suspicious of the directors mental state. She gave up arguing with the director and said to Yue Lingfeng, Second Brother, are we not going back? Yue Lingfeng said, Alright, if you dont want to go back, we wont go back. After coaxing Yue Xin, no! After Yue Xin coaxed Yue Lingfeng, she coaxed the director. After a discussion, the production team finally returned half of the money to Yue Xin. Yue Xin hugged the money that she had almost lost and felt so happy. Then, she ran back to the bed and hugged the money to her chest before sleeping peacefully. Yue Xins live stream became a sleep broadcast again, but no matter how many times they watched it, the audience would still be shocked by Yue Xins ability to fall asleep in seconds. The quality of her sleep was really too good! After Yue Lingfeng confirmed that Yue Xin was asleep, he went to apologize to the production team and then went to earn money. As for the production team, they wondered about returning the two million dor gift. Director, this money The director instructed,Wait a little longer! He did not believe that Yue Xins friends would not be curious about what had just happened when they returnedter. As long as they asked, the production team would take the opportunity to interfere. This was two million dors. It would be a waste not to ept it. Only a fool would have a problem with money. Unless the eldest brother of the Yue family also gave him two million as a tip and told him not to do so. Unfortunately, after squatting for a long time, they did not see the Yue familys big brother in Yue Xins live stream. They could only silently agree that the Yue familys big brother had no objections to this matter.. Chapter 79 - 79: Not Throwing Money, but Investing Chapter 79: Not Throwing Money, but Investing Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Lingchen indeed had no objections to this matter. In fact, he was the one who gave the two million dors. However, he used the secretarys ount. He had used the secretarys ount to prevent the production team from finding out that he had requested it. Ever since Yue Lingchen sent Yue Xin to participate in the show, he had been thinking about what to do if Yue Xin refused to work hard no matter what. However, he realized today that Yue Xin had extremely strong observation and calction skills. In other words, as long as he made good use of her attributes, even if she was unwilling to work hard, she still had a chance of passing the family assessment. In order to confirm this matter, Yue Lingchen made such a request. Of course, when he saw the nickname of the secretarys ount, he had mixed feelings. Xinbao (Baby Xin) is my Treasure? The secretary affirmed, Xinbao is your treasure! Yue Lingchen fell silent, and so did the secretary. In silence, Yue Lingchen hesitated for a long time, but he still didnt change his nickname. He used this name and tipped two million dors. If not for the secretary stopping him, Yue Lingchen might have thrown in another few million dors. To him, throwing money at his sister wasnt throwing money, but investing! After the two of them spent the money, they even witnessed Yue Xin crying and sleeping peacefully. The secretary did not dare to look at his bosss expression. He could only chant in his heart, Dont notice me, dont notice me. Yue Xin dreamed she went to a prison. This prison was and of depravity. This was a world-ss private prison. It was jointly built by various countries on an isted ind that did not exist on any map of the world. It was surrounded by the Pacific Ocean on all sides. Be it entering or leaving, or transporting supplies, one could only rely on nes. Not many people knew this ce. Only the upper echelons of the political world knew. The annoying people imprisoned here all had a certain background. They were either powerful or rich. For the regimes of some countries, putting these people in ordinary prisons was not enough security and could cause a lot of trouble. However, it was not possible to sentence them to death. In many countries, especially capitalist countries, their main economic source was provided by these people. There were also politicians who were colluding with them. If they were angered, the politicians would have no source of funds. They could not kill them, but they could not leave them be. In the end, they would think of a way to throw these people somewhere and manage them uniformly. This ce was set up to serve them like paradise while monitoring them. This ce could not be conquered or escape from. In short, it was safe but not safe. When Yue Xin stepped into this prison, the prison guard told her that as long as she was obedient, life in the prison might be better than what she had outside. After all, at that time, Yue Xin was penniless and her life was a problem. At least she didnt have to worry about food and drink in prison. Yue Xin believed it. She thought that this was a disciplined prison. As long as she was obedient, there would be no problem. In fact, she was wrong, very wrong. This was clearly a ce without legal restrictions. In the Land of the Fallen, the strong prey on the weak. All the rules revolve around this goal. If you dont want to be eaten by others, be a strong person. As long as you dont kill anyone, no matter what methods you use, we, the prison guards wont interfere. Oh right, youve just arrived. Youre the weakest and can only live in a room for six. If you want to live a better life, keep climbing. There are a total of eight buildings here. The rules for judging the strong are different for each building. It depends on which building you want to go to. The protection period for newbies is only three months. During this period, your roommates will still be of the same gender. It might not be the same in the future. Good luck. Yue Xin woke up. She was woken up by hunger. She had not eaten anything in the morning and started exercising to earn money. It was not easy for her to earn money. As soon as she walked back, she cried again. After that, she slept hard. It would be strange if she was not hungry! Yue Xin opened her eyes and slowly sat up. She slowly moved to the changing area to change her clothes. Just as she opened the door and was about to buy some food, a clean packed lunch box appeared in front of her. The person who delivered the food was Yue Lingfeng. Yue Lingfeng looked at Yue Xin who was still in a daze and flicked her forehead as if this could wake her up. Take it quickly. Its time to eat. Just give me the money for the mealter. Yue Xin instinctively looked at the production team. If she remembered correctly, didnt the rules this morning state that she had to rely on herself? It was against the rules if she didnt buy the food herself, right? Unexpectedly, the production team disyed a high degree of unity at this moment. All of them turned their heads. As long as they turned around quickly, no one would see that they had vited the rules. [Hey! Cameraman, turn the camera around. Dont take a picture of my Sister Xin.. Youre so insensible! Dont you have any foresight? Who recruited you? Did you get in through the back door?!] Chapter 80 - 80: No Technique, Only Mathematics Chapter 80: No Technique, Only Mathematics Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Lingfeng noticed Yue Xins gaze andughed. Dont worry about anything else. Lets eat. Yue Xin nodded and reached out to take the food, but Yue Lingfeng handed her his hand. Yue Xin was dumbfounded. Afterall, she wanted to eat but she wasnt interested in eating human hands. Therefore, under Yue Xins shocked expression, Yue Lingfeng held the bento box in one hand and pulled Yue Xin with the other to the cafeteria to cook! Yue Xin looked at the dishes ced in front of Han Wen and Zhou Rong. Not bad. These two already had the ability to survive independently, unlike her, who only knew how to sleep. She also knew that it was not good for her to be like this, but she couldnt be bothered to change it. There were only four people in the cafeteria, including Yue Xin. Zhou Xue, Zhao Lei, and Li Xing didnte back. The few of them gathered together to eat, and the atmosphere was even quieter than before. Yue Xin was a quiet person to begin with, and it was unknown what Yue Lingfeng was thinking. Zhou Rong looked at Yue Xin and opened her mouth a few times, but she swallowed her words. Han Wen was even more ridiculous. He stared at Yue Xin as he ate. Then, he identally stuffed the rice into his nostrils. Before he could deal with it, he choked on his own saliva. He coughed until his brain was about toe out of his nostrils as he blew his nose hard. He had made a fool of himself today. Han Wen had made too much noise and finally attracted Yue Lingfengs attention. He took a look and saw Han Wens expression. He knew what he was thinking. If you want to talk, just say it. The money you have left for the meal is not enough for you to eat dinner. You still have to go out in the afternoon. When Han Wen heard Yue Lingfengs words, he seemed to have finally made up his mind. He asked Yue Xin, Sister Xin, can you teach me the algorithm you used today? Yue Xin swallowed the rice in her mouth. Just learn mathematics. Then do you know any techniques? Teach me. This way, when he returned home, he could fight with those uncles who had retired! Yue Xin looked at Han Wen as if he was a fool and said again, Theres no technique, only mathematics. Oh, there might be some psychology and logical reasoning, but those werent important. What was important was mathematics. It was the best way to make people retreat. As expected, when Han Wen heard that he had to learn mathematics, his facial features scrunched up. He wasnt good in mathematics either. Is there another way? Yue Xin said, Learn physics. Han Wen tried again, Anything else? Yue Xin replied, Chemistry. Han Wen finally understood what Yue Xin meant by studying hard. She was really good at mathematics, physics, and chemistry and was not afraid of anything! Han Wen thought for a moment and asked, Then are there any games that rely entirely on luck? To be honest, Han Wen had never won a single time when he yed cards with his uncles at home. Whether it was mahjong, poker, or rock, scissors and paper, he had never won. He really wanted to avenge himself! When the production team heard Han Wens words, they pricked up their ears to listen. Wasnt this free money? Before they could think of a way to make Yue Xin agree, Han Wen actually suggested it first. Yue Xin thought for a moment. No. Han Wen did not believe it. He used his not-so-smart brain to think for a moment. We can close our eyes and guess if the person standing in front of us is a man or a woman. Then we can only rely on luck, right? Yue Xin only buried her head in her food and did not answer. Han Wen didnt get a response, but he became more and more excited. He pulled Yue Xin and kept saying, Sister Xin, y with me. How about we close our eyes and guess if the person standing in front of us is a man or a woman? Yue Xin ignored him. Han Wen continued, Let them stand away from us so that they cant be distinguished by smell. Yue Xin still ignored him. Let the production team randomly send someone. Thats fairer, okay, Sister Xin? As soon as Han Wen finished speaking, the production team agreed. Alright, no problem! Yue Xin was puzzled. There must be something fishy about the production team agreeing so quickly. Was there some evil deal in secret? However, Yue Xin thought that since the production team had made things convenient for her, she would fulfill the production teams wish once. Under everyones expectant gazes, Yue Xin nodded. Thus, Han Wen and Yue Xin were blindfolded by the production team. The person whose gender they had to guess was about 20 meters away from them. The two of them guessed the gender together and could guess the same answer. The person with the most wins would be the overall winner. Because this was an individual challenge, the winner would not have any spoils of war. Soon, Yue Xin heard someone shouting begin , which meant that the person whose gender was to be guessed was already in ce. Han Wen guessed very quickly and answered without hesitation, A man. Although Han Wen chose quickly, he had already specially taken a look just now. The number of male staff present was greater than the number of females. In other words, as long as one kept guessing that it was a male, the probability of winning was very high. Yue Xin was slower than him, but the answer she gave was also a male. In the second round, Han Wen still guessed it was male, and Yue Xin guessed it was a female. In the third round, Han Wen and Yue Xin guessed it was a male.. In the fourth round Chapter 81 - 81: Voluntary Feeding Chapter 81: Voluntary Feeding Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The five rounds of the games ended. The final results were that Yue Xin was right for all five rounds, and Han Wen was wrong for two. Han Wen looked at Yue Xin in disbelief. Why? Yue Xin took a look. The sun was just right and was very suitable for sleeping, so she said perfunctorily, I guessed. Han Wen obviously didnt believe her and pestered Yue Xin to ask why. Yue Xin was silent. She knew that she had done too many inappropriate things in order to eat her fill recently. In order not to be caught and made to work hard when she returned, it was better for her to keep a low profile. I guessed. Han Wen still did not believe it. Just as he was about to continue asking, he was captured by Yue Lingfeng. When Zhou Rong saw the two of them leave, she secretly whispered into Yue Xins ear, Xinxin, youre amazing! When Yue Xin heard this, she leaned close to Zhou Rongs ear. Youre also amazing. When Zhou Rong heard this, her eyes curved into crescents. Ill work hard this afternoon. Ill be able to cook for you tomorrow! Yue Xins eyes were also filled with smiles. That was great. She didnt have to go out tomorrow! Good! In the afternoon, some people were suffering, some were working hard, some were making money, and some were lying in bed reading novels. In the next few days, the production team continued to torture the guests. Everyone was tortured. Only Yue Xin was fed every meal. She slept in the morning, read novels in the afternoon, and stuck with Zhou Rong at night. After she had enough food and water, she lost interest in the Easter egg. She was like a thigh ornament that hung on Yue Lingfengs leg in the morning, Zhou Rong in the afternoon, and Han Wen at night. Since there would always be people willing to feed her, she was very happy. At first, the production team was afraid that Boss Yue would give any new instructions when he saw these scenes. Unexpectedly, there was no movement in the live stream room for the entire day. The production team simply did not care. In any case, the audience seemed to like watching these few people working hard to feed Yue Xin. As for the live streams of the other three, they were very dismal. Zhao Lei was not popr to begin with, and he did not perform especially well during the show. Gradually, the audience forgot about him. As for Zhou Xue, the audience looked at her for a long time and realized that she was the same every day. There was nothing to see. Moreover, the audience with some judgment could tell that something was wrong with her. There were not many fans of Zhou Xue. As for Li Xing, he had lost a lot of fans. It was not only because of his performance on the show, but also because he had been exposed for many lifestyle problems. For example, he had willingly married into the Han family as a son-inw, but he had secretly been flirting with many celebrities. Even some rich young women were involved. For a moment, Li Xing had be a street rat and was hated by everyone. He learned of this situation on the day the show ended. In the afternoon, when the show was about to end, the production team did not arrange to make things difficult for anyone. Instead, they designed a treasure hunt. They hid many souvenirs in a vige that seemed to have nothing. Every souvenir was very expensive. They were bought with money from a certain tycoon. They were priceless. Whats more, this live stream tform belonged to the bosss family. There were no instructions for the gifts. If they could withdraw the full amount, the production teams funds would be even more abundant. They had tortured these young masters and youngdies for a full seven days. Although they could not guarantee that these small souvenirs could appease their anger, it was still the production teams good intentions. Alright, to be honest, it was Boss Yue who paid them to add such a segment so that Yue Xin could take part in the treasure hunt on thest day. Otherwise, when Yue Xin returned home and went to school, they would not be able to control her. Boss Yues secretary had seen that his boss frown when he saw the live stream for the past two days. After frowning, he sighed. After that, he would deal with official business and look at the live streamter. Then, he would frown and sigh some more. The secretary couldnt stand it anymore, so he made a suggestion to the boss. As a qualified secretary, he couldnt wait for the boss to arrange everything before doing it. He had to take the initiative to solve the bosss problems! He had take a step further in considering the bosss arrangements! This was the basic quality of an outstanding secretary! Such a secretary deserved his sry increase! Within the production team, everyone was quite interested when they heard that there was a treasure hunt segment. The adults also treated this treasure hunt as an opportunity. This kind of game that had a number of rewards would appear very powerful and would attract more people. The joke on the treasure hunt was also a source of traffic. If someone did not get a gift, it would be even more interesting. This was also a good opportunity for everyone to show off. Li Xing felt that it was finally time for him to perform. He was originally the king of variety shows, but this variety show was a little different. He never had the chance to showcase his skills. For the past few days, he had been working and earning money. It was all for survival. Todays segment was what variety shows should be like.. Chapter 82 - 82: Treasure Hunt Chapter 82: Treasure Hunt Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios All the guests had their own thoughts, but Yue Xin was thinking about the plot of the novel she had just read. She could not figure it out at all. It was just tens of thousands of words, but how could one write about so many things at the same time? It was even more exciting than the lives of her cellmates in her mind. After these few days, the audience and directors more or less understood theponents in Yue Xins brain. It was pure water and it was also asionally empty. From her clear eyes, the audience understood. [I bet that this little girl didnt listen to a word of what the director said.] [Director: Are you polite?] [Sister Xins gaze at this moment is 70% mocking, 50% arrogant, and 20% confused. I guess shes recalling the plot of the novel she just read.] [Hahaha, I zoomed in just now and realized that Sister Xin was reading You Are My Life.] [Ahhh, this book is not fun to read!] [Nonsense. Its a good novel. Show it to me. Ill see whos not convinced by Sister Xins taste!] While Yue Xin was in a daze, the production team had already asked them to draw lots. Normally, there would be two people in a group for this treasure hunt, but if they were paired, there would definitely be one person who was left out. The production team thought that it was fine if it was just one person, but on second thought, if the person who came out was Yue Xin, she would definitely choose to lie down and sleep. Then, the treasure hunt would lose its meaning. In order to prevent such a situation from happening, the production team decided to let one of the groups have three people. Moreover, they had to choose a candidate for Yue Xins teammates. They had to choose someone who would not spoil her and make her take action. First of all, Zhou Xue, Zhao Lei, and Li Xing were excluded. Yue Xinpletely ignored them. It was very likely that she would lie t and give up on searching for treasure. Yue Lingfeng was not the same. He had been dying to bring food to Yue Xins bed for the past few days. If Yue Xin said that she was tiredter, he would definitely carry her away. As for Han Wen, he was alright, but one would not rmend it. This person had a blind admiration for Yue Xin. If Yue Xin told him to go east, he would not go west. If Yue Xin said to stop, he would definitely not take another step. When the two of them were ced together, when Yue Xin was tired from walking and wanted to find a ce to sit, Han Wen would immediately hand a stool over. After thinking about it, Zhou Rong was the most suitable. At least for the next few days, only Zhou Rong could wake Yue Xin up from her sleep and asionally take her for a walk. Hence, under the secret operation of the production team, they were divided into groups. Yue Lingfeng was in a group with Li Xing, while Han Wen, Zhou Xue, and Zhao Lei were in another. As nned, Yue Xin and Zhou Rong were in a group. When the results came out, everyone was as nervous as one would be when receiving the results of their ollege entrance examination. Some were happy while others were sad. Teacher Yue, although we had some misunderstandings before, I still hope that we can work together happily this time, Li Xing said. Tsk tsk, how unlucky, Yue Lingfeng replied bluntly. Xiao Wen, arent you happy to be in the same group as me? Zhou Xue asked. Im not happy! Im f*cking unhappy! Sister Xin, Sister Xin, I wont be serving you tea today. You have to work hard yourself! You have to be fine without me. You cant find a ce to sleep everywhere! Sister Xin, how am I going to live today without you? Sister Xin, my Sister Xin! Han Wen shouted crazily. Zhao Lei was speechless. Zhou Rong said, Xinxin, lets go. Zhou Rong was secretly happy to be in the same group as Yue Xin. When she realized that Han Wen had gone crazy and Brother Yue was also staring at her, she immediately took the treasure map from the director and grabbed Yue Xins hand before running away. Outside, Zhou Rong felt that Han Wen could not possiblye out and snatch Yue Xin away, so she opened the treasure map to determine the direction. However, after looking at it for a while, she frowned. She realized that she did not know how to look at this map. It was too abstract! Yue Xins mind was still nk from reading the novel. She only came back to her senses when Zhou Rong called out to her. Xinxin, can you understand this map? I cant. Yue Xin only took a look and realized that Zhou Rong had held the map upside down. She took the map and inverted it. She pointed at one of the main trunks and said, This is the path we took together that day. Zhou Rong took a look and immediately understood. Her eyes were filled with stars. Wow, Xinxin, youre amazing! When Zhou Rong came over, the small gourd hanging in front of her chest fell out of her cor. When Yue Xin saw it, her expression changed slightly. She looked at Zhou Rong, who was happily talking about where to go first, and suddenly asked, Do you want the treasure? Zhou Rong nodded. Yes, Im so happy to be able to find the treasure with Xinxin! Yue Xin understood. She pointed at a spot on the map. Then lets go here first. Zhou Rong: Where are we? I dont know. Zhou Rong replied, Alright, lets go over first. Xinxin, let me know if youre tired! Yue Xin said,Okay! Chapter 83 - 83: Zen Livestream Chapter 83: Zen Livestream Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Usually, other than Yue Lingfengs channel, the live stream with the most people online was Yue Xins. After the grouping, the production team originally thought that the traffic would be on the siblings channels. Unexpectedly, Han Wens live-stream gave them a surprise. His heart-wrenching roar attracted arge number ofizens. They all had the same thought. [Im just here to see how youre going to live without Sister Xin today!] [Im dying ofughter. Come and see the crazy young man.] [Lets bet on how long Han Wen can hold back from looking for Sister Xin.] A betting board was opened on Han Wens live stream. Yue Lingfengs live stream was very zen. It was zen in some aspects. The Great Compassion Mantra, Amitabha, and so on floated in thements section. [Calm down, Brother Yue!] [Brother Yue is so pitiful. He still has to be scammed on thest day.] [Lets mourn for Brother Yue.] [Today, Brother Yue will always be in our hearts.] There were too many conflicts between the other two teams. They couldnt set off for a while and could only stay in the four-part architecture. Just as they were staring at each other, Yue Xin and Zhou Rong had already found their destination. At the apple orchard, Zhou Rong was still hesitating when Yue Xin walked over. Sure enough, after walking for a while, she saw someone sitting in the orchard. That person was not surprised to see the two of them and took the initiative to wee them. Are you two here to search for treasure? Zhou Rong was a little shy. She held Yue Xins hand and couldnt say anything. It was Yue Xin, who was still autistic, who said, Yes. The two of you came at the right time. Please sit here for a while. Not long after the two of them sat down, someone came out on stage to sing. Frozen clouds and remnant snow hinder the long bridge. Closed red buildings have few tourists. The railings have the word Yan written on them, and the curtains of ice are hung. The charcoal is cold and fragrant. People are thin and the wind is cold. Yue Xin listened for a while and realized that this was the Peach Blossom Fan that her cellmate often sang. Little Xinxin, are you interested in Kunqu Opera? Our Kunqu Opera is entwined and graceful. Its gentle and longsting Yue Xin replied, No, thank you. When the memory ended, Yue Xin was sure that she didnt have the talent to sing, nor had she learned how to sing. Hence, she began to lie weakly on the chair. Dont ask her why she was like this because it was sofortable. It did not take long for the song to bepleted. However, the person from before appeared in front of the two of them again. The thing youre looking for is in this garden. Zhou Rong was dumbfounded. In this garden? How could she find it in such a big ce? Yue Xin heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he didnt ask her to sing. She thought that she had to learn music for the item to be given to her. She was scared to death. Zhou Rong looked around and discussed with Yue Xin in a low voice, Xinxin, why dont we split up and search? You go over there and Ill search here? Yue Xin didnt respond. Instead, her gazended on a small bridge not far away. Maybe theres no need to look. As Yue Xin spoke, she pulled Zhou Rong towards the small bridge. Although it was called a bridge, it was actually only more than a meter long. It didnt have any practical use and was just beautiful. Yue Xin searched everywhere, but she didnt even see the shadow of the treasure. Just as Yue Xin thought that she was wrong, Zhou Rong suddenly handed her something. Xinxin, do you think this is useful? It was a fan printed with peach blossoms. Yue Xin took it and realized that there was a bead under the fan. When she was feeling under the bridge just now, she had touched the dent. Without hesitation, she inserted the fan upside down under the bridge. With a crisp crack, a piece beside the bridge actually bounced open, and there was a small box inside. Zhou Rong eximed, Xinxin, its a treasure! Although Zhou Rong looked very excited, she did not take it. Instead, she looked at Yue Xin. Yue Xin knew what she was thinking. She reached out and opened the box. There was a wless pink diamond of good quality inside. Yue Xin was speechless. Its actually not food. Bad review! Zhou Rongs eyes lit up. In the past, she had always seen her parents buy pink diamond jewelry for her sister, but only her sister had it. Her parents said that they would buy it for her when she became better, but Zhou Rong herself did not know how she was going to change. The light in Zhou Rongs eyes did not escape Yue Xins eyes. She stuffed the box into Zhou Rongs hand. For you. Zhou Rong was shocked and immediately pushed the box back. You found this. You cant give it to me. Xinxin, keep it. Zhou Rongs thoughts were simple. If she liked something, Xinxin would definitely like it too. She was willing to give the thing she liked to Xinxin. Yue Xin saw the panic on Zhou Rongs face and suddenly said, Youre very powerful. Without you, I wouldnt have been able to find it. Yue Xin had long discovered that Zhou Rong was very observant, such as the blind spot of the camera and this peach blossom fan. Zhou Rong blushed at Yue Xins praise. No one had ever praised her like this before. This is the first time someone has praised me for being amazing. Hehe.. Chapter 84 - 84: Famous Dish Appraisal Chapter 84: Famous Dish Appraisal Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Xin handed the pink diamond to Zhou Rong again. Take it and wear it for me to see in future. Zhou Rong originally wanted to refuse, but when she heard Yue Xin say the future, she thought of something and reached out to take it. Okay, Ill wear it. The two of them divided the loot. Ah, no, it was treasure. They went to the next location. Just now, Yue Xin was d that she didnt have to learn to sing. In the end, a person with a zither came. Fortunately, Zhou Rong had some foundation and yed it well. Yue Xin felt very satisfied. The treasure this time was actually a famous dish appraisal! When Yue Xin heard that there was food, she became energetic. In her joy, she held Zhou Rongs hand and confessed, I like you too much! If it werent for her, Yue Xin wouldnt have been able to eat so much delicious food! What is this? Wow, Taishi Five Snakes Soup. It was delicious! Whats this? Wow, bamboo fungus liver ointment soup. It was delicious! What was this? Eight Immortals crossing the sea to mess with Arhats. It was delicious! On one side, Yue Xin was eating until her mouth was covered in oil. On the other side, Zhou Rong was stunned for a long time because of Yue Xins words. The audience in their live stream went crazy. [Everyone, calm down. Theyre still children!] [I dont want to. I want to fall in love with them on the spot.] [Someone, kill me to liven things up for Sister Xin!] [Sister Xin has gone crazy!] Other than Zhou Rong and Yue Xins group, the other groups were not going well. Two hourster, when Zhou Rong was taking Yue Xin for a walk to digest her food, Han Wen suddenly rushed out. Sister Xin! Yue Xin dodged and avoided Han Wen who was pouncing over. Han Wen did not mind Yue Xin avoiding him at all. He was already used to it. He merely cried andined about how annoying Zhou Xue was. She was so stupid and always used Zhao Lei as a shield. He was really annoyed and ran away. After saying that, he even walked to the camera and emphasized, Lets make a deal. Im not talking trash about others behind their backs. Im talking openly. Lets see who says Im not open and aboveboard! [Han Wen, redefine being open and aboveboard.] [From the moment he sneaked away, I knew that I would catch him in Sister Xins live stream.] [Han Wen: You didnt expect this, did you? My escape route is not bad, right?!] Han Wen rambled on. Yue Xin could tell what he had been doing for the past two hours. In short, he had not done anything. Have you found the treasure? Zhou Rong asked. Han Wen casually flicked his dreadlocks and said confidently, I didnt find any! Zhou Rong was surprised that Han Wen would tell the truth with such confidence. She could not help but praise, Brother Han, as expected of you! Yue Xin said, Im so tired. When she was with Zhou Rong just now, she did not feel it. Why was it so tiring to have another person? Yue Xin looked at the small mop that Han Wen was pulling. She did not know what it was for. Xinxin, Brother Han hasnt found the treasure yet. Can hee with us? Yue Xins gazended on the small mop. Im so tired. Han Wen immediately understood and took the initiative to offer the mop. I knew Sister Xin must be tired. I bought this for you with all the money I have left. Come up! Yue Xin didnt care about the simpleness of the small mop at all. She was only happy about having a ce to sit. After sitting on it, Yue Xin felt that all the ufortable ces she had sat on just now werefortable. Yue Xin asked Zhou Rong, Wheres the next location? Zhou Rong was stunned for a moment. She leaned on the map and searched. Go through this road on the left. Before Yue Xin could say anything, Han Wen had already dragged her and started running. Lets go! He looked very happy. Zhou Rong looked at Han Wen dragging Yue Xins back and suddenlyughed. It was only when Han Wen walked past that she shouted in panic, Brother Han, its not there, Xinxin! In the end, the three of them helped Han Wen find a treasure. At this moment, the rm clock set by his phone rang. This meant that the treasure hunt was over and they should go back. Zhou Rong took out the five treasure boxes in her bag. Other than the pink diamond, she asked, Xinxin, what should we do with these? Yue Xin didnt even look at it. Its all for you. Zhou Rong refused to go all the way to the four-part architecture. When everyone returned to the four-part architecture, the director announced the number of treasures that each team had found. Yue Xin and Zhou Rongs team had eight. Han Wens team had one. Yue Lingfeng and Li Xings team had one. The treasure in Han Wens hands was given to him by Yue Xin after she found it, so it was counted as belonging to Yue Xins group. The remaining two treasures were in the hands of Li Xing and Zhou Xue. However, the one in Zhou Xues hands was given to Zhao Lei in public after she returned to the four-part architecture. Zhao Lei didnt seem very happy after obtaining the treasure. Finally, there was the daily thank-you conclusion of the production team. This show was officially over. Thest scene in Yue Xins live stream was of Yue Xin taking out two of the treasures in Zhou Rongs hands. Chapter 85 - 85: No Popularity Chapter 85: No Poprity Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios On the way home, Yue Xin didnt feel anything. She kept feeling that sleeping in the show wasnt much different from sleeping at home. They were both sleeping. Yue Lingfeng did not go home with Yue Xin. He still had work to do. He only asked Yue Xin to tell his brother to rest well. When Yue Lingfeng left, Yue Xin handed him a treasure box. Yue Lingfeng stopped when he got out of the car. He turned around and took the box with both hands. He did not open the box. Instead, he reached out and touched Yue Xins head. Thank you! With that, he got out of the car and got into another car. Yue Xin remained in the first car and went home. When the butler opened the door for her, Yue Xin felt that it was not lively although the house was brightly lit and she could see the chef and servants walking around. The butler seemed to have seen through Yue Xins thoughts and exined, Madam went to Country A to perform, and Sir went with her. Yue Xin nodded. She didnt care in the first ce. She returned to her room to take a shower and prepared to lie down and continue reading the novel. The novel from thest time was too scary. She wanted to cleanse her eyes and read another book. She didnt like to read books with her brain, but she couldnt do it without her brain. Walking out of the bathroom in a cartoon nightgown, Yue Xin looked up and realized that Yue Lingchen had already returned. He was waiting for her not far away. Seeing that Yue Xins hair was still dripping, Yue Lingchen waved at Yue Xin. Come here. Yue Xin walked over quickly, feeling a little panicked. She had slept in the show for a few days. Her brother was probably going to reprimand her. Unexpectedly, Yue Lingchen only brought her to dry her hair. The hot wind from the hairdryer was warm, making Yue Xin feel her body gradually ease up. Seeing that Yue Xin had rxed, Yue Lingchen nned to have a good talk with Yue Xin. But this conversation was too abrupt. It was better to find a topic first. Hence, thezy Yue Xin heard a question in her ear. How did you determine the game of guessing men and women in the show? Yue Xin blinked. She was not surprised that her brother could guess it. After all, her brother had always been very powerful. Yue Xin recalled and began to organize her words. At the beginning of the game, I remembered all the people who werent doing anything and their locations. Okay. As Yue Lingfeng listened, he took out a self-heating cup from somewhere and warmed up Yue Xins milk. From the moment I turned around to the moment the director shouted, this part requires time to move. During that time, there was no sound of running, which means that the person walked over at a normal speed. As long as I know the time and method of movement, I can determine it by matching the speed with the initial distance. Yue Lingchen nodded. Ordinary people might not be able to understand what she was saying, but he immediately grasped the main point. You were not judging gender, you were judging people, right? Yue Xin looked at the milk in Yue Lingchens cup and suddenly said, I want to add some honey. Yue Lingchen was stunned. He pushed the electric hot cup to the table. After making sure that it would not fall, he left to find honey. Yue Xin looked at the steaming milk and thought about how to drop hints to her brother. Compared to pure milk, she loved sweet milk more. Compared to sweet milk, she loved honey milk more. Compared to honey milk, she loved yogurt more! Damn it, why did he have to let her encounter such a huge problem? Couldnt he buy yogurt for her and force her to drink it? This way, she could consume what she liked without any psychological burden. At this moment, Yue Xin felt the difficulty of this world again. She really wanted to realize her freedom of yogurt! When Yue Lingchen returned, he saw Yue Xins conflicted expression again. This time, he couldnt be sure if Yue Xin really liked honey milk. How much do you want? Yue Xin got off the sofa and ran to Yue Lingchens side. I want to add it myself. Hence, Yue Lingchen handed the spoon to Yue Xin, opened the honey jar, and let her add it herself. He watched as Yue Xin dug out a spoonful of honey from the honey jar and quietly waited for the excess honey to run dry. Then, she stirred the milk with the honey spoon. Yue Lingchen continued to hold the honey jar and wait. Yue Xin stirred and stirred. Yue Lingchen waited and waited. As Yue Xin was still stirring things up, Yue Lingchen couldnt wait anymore! Just one spoonful? Yue Lingchen asked. Yue Xin nodded. I originally wanted two spoonfuls, but Big Brother holding the honey jar makes me feel very pressured, so I shall have one spoonful. Yue Lingchen felt like a fishbone was stuck in his throat, but he had to admit that Yue Xin was right. There was no need for him to hold the honey pot in his hand. She could still dig it out on the table. The spoon in Yue Xins hand was already covered in milk. Yue Lingchen could only bring a new spoon and scoop a spoonful of honey for Yue Xin to put into the milk. If you want me to put the honey on the table, you can tell me, Yue Lingchen said as he stirred the honey.. Chapter 86 - 86: Plan to Cultivate Yue Xin Chapter 86: n to Cultivate Yue Xin Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Xin heard it in her heart and said, Then I wont drink honey milk. I want to drink yogurt. Yue Lingchen was speechless. He had to hold it in. This was his biological sister. Tomorrow. Yue Xin nodded and drank the warm honey milk in one gulp. It was so sweet! It was time to sleep! Yue Xin ran back to her bedroom happily and stopped in her tracks. It turned out that someone had grabbed her cor. Yue Lingchen grabbed Yue Xins cor and continued to ask the question just now, You determined their gender by identifying them, right? Yes. I want to sleep! You know the time and their initial position, but how do you know the endpoint and movement speed of their movements? There are also situations where multiple yers go on stage at the same time. If one person goes on stage twice, the starting point and endpoint cant be predicted. How are you going to judge at this time? Yue Xin widened her eyes. No way, they were already home and he was not letting her sleep! However, she thought about the yogurt she was going to drink tomorrow and replied obediently, I know how they like to walk and how often they walk. As long as I remember the starting point, I can determine their approximate destination. After they enter the arena, I can determine where they will stop. In this way, I can calcte based on the starting point of each person. In this game, knowing the data was as easy as guessing the number of dice under a transparent dice cup. Yue Lingchen was 22 years old this year. For as long as he could remember, he thought that he had experienced all kinds of big and small events. However, today, he was still shocked by his sisters seemingly casual deduction ability. How could his sister be so strong? Then why did she only score 40 points in math at the end ofst semester? Her ss ranking was even lower. However, Yue Lingchen thought about it and understood. Yue Xin was like a tube of toothpaste. Every time one squeezed, a little bit woulde out. If you didnt squeeze, she wouldnt move. Just like on the show, if the environment was good and no one cared about her, she would only lie down. After discovering this, Yue Lingchen didnt feel very gratified. Instead, he felt even more annoyed. He was really busy now and didnt have time to squeeze Yue Xin every day. After Yue Xin finished speaking, she turned to look at Yue Lingchen, as if asking if he could let go of her. Yue Lingchen sighed and continued to ask, How did you remember it? She was clearly either eating or sleeping on the show every day. He did not see her doing anything special. Why did she remember everyones walking habits and frequency? When Yue Xin heard this, the expression on her face became even more painful. She didnt want to remember it either, but she had been like this since she was young. No matter what she saw or heard, she would remember it clearly. She couldnt forget it even if she wanted to. She remembered those staff passing by her room every day or in front of her, but how could she exin this? Yes Actually, Ive remembered them as they walked over. Yue Lingchen was dumbfounded. It was indeed his imagination just now. His sister was just temporarily smart. He should think of another way to at least prevent Yue Xin from surviving by picking up trash in the future. Yue Lingchen usually slept in thepany. It was unknown how long it had been before he went home to sleep. Lying on the bed, Yue Lingchen suddenly felt as if it had been a lifetime. Moreover, he was particr about where he slept and was now sleepless. He did not waste time. When he found that he could not sleep, he immediately made a n. It was none other than the n to nurture Yue Xin. He had already finished writing four ns. Now, it seemed that the effect was not bad. Then, where should he start with Yue Xins n? He sat in front of theputer and thought. Yue Xins biggest problem was that she was toozy, so he had to ensure that she was always in an operating environment. This environment had already been confirmed. The reorganized school was the best ce. Next, he had to choose a suitable person who could continuously put pressure on Yue Xin. This person had to have the ability to deal with Yue Xins various tricks. Ordinary people wouldnt fit the bill. Yue Lingchen turned on hisputer and started searching online for the Strongest Brain Youth Group. After thinking for five hours, Yue Lingchen opened his contact list and randomly selected a lucky secretary to make a call. When the bell rang for 20 seconds, a confused voice came from the other end. CEO Yue. Ill give you a list. Go and invite all the students on the list to our school. They can name their conditions. The secretary was still unconscious and answered subconsciously. Yue Lingchen suddenly said, Ill give you a raise if you do this well. The secretary responded, Alright! Hearing the decibel in the microphone increase several times, Yue Lingchen knew that the secretary had already woken up.. Chapter 87 - 87: Was This the Overbearing CEO? Chapter 87: Was This the Overbearing CEO? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After dealing with the students, Yue Lingchen sent out invitations to dozens of teachers. After doing everything, he rubbed his temples. He felt tired, but he still wasnt sleepy. When it came to insomnia, he wondered why he couldnt share some of Yue Xins sleepiness. Some people couldnt sleep, and some couldnt wake up. Yue Xin, who was lying on Big Sistersp in her sleep, suddenly sneezed. A mockingugh immediately came from above her head. Haha, who asked you to sleep with mest night? You didnt manage to snatch the nket from me, right? Im not bragging, but Ive never met a match for snatching the nket! Yue Xin was furious. She had to prove that she could snatch it away, so she reached out and grabbed the nket that came out of nowhere. She pulled hard and was woken up. Yue Xin opened her confused eyes and took a long time to recognize that this was the servant who brought her food every day. Im not eating now. Ill eatter After saying this, she closed her eyes and continued to sleep. She wanted to go back to her dream to snatch back the nket from Big Sister. However, Yue Lingchens voice suddenly sounded with a lethality that could not be ignored. It pierced Yue Xins eardrums. Get up and drink yogurt. Coming! Yue Xin instantly jumped off the bed and ran out of the room. Yue Lingchen was speechless. Seeing that she was still wearing her cartoon nightgown, he stopped Yue Xin and asked her to change. Yue Xin was puzzled. You still want to sleep after eating. Yue Lingchen said, Its to stop you from sleeping. Aunt Wang, change her clothes. Yue Xin protested, No! Yue Lingchen: Ill give you five minutes. Ill wait for you downstairs. In the end, Yue Xin reluctantly put on her sportswear. Then, she was forcefully dragged out by Yue Lingchen to run around the house twice. After returning home, she took a shower and ate. After her meal, Yue Lingchen packed up and brought her to thepany. Yue Xin sat in the car and was very confused about what had happened this morning. She didnt understand why things had be like this. Didnt she just get up to drink yogurt? Why did she still have to run in the morning, take a shower, and go to work with her brother in the end? Her brother was already so old, so why did he still need her to apany him to work? Couldnt he go by himself? She never needed anyone to apany her to school. Apart from Uncle Wang being the driver, Yue Xin remembered that Yue Lingchen had told her yesterday that if there was a problem, she should just say it. Yue Xin mustered her courage and said, Brother, can you go to work tomorrow by yourself? I want to sleep at home. Yue Lingchen looked at the information reported by his secretary and rejected mercilessly. No. Yue Xin asked, Why? Yue Lingchen said, Before you go back to school, I have to adjust your schedule. When Yue Xin heard that she was going back to school, she finally knew what she was going to face. Her rusty brain raced and she barely found an excuse. I dont want to go to school. School is so scary. Hearing this, Yue Lingchens typing hand paused. His heart ached a little, but he didnt soften. He just turned to look at Yue Xin and said seriously, Yue Xin, Big Brother wants to ask you, what will you do if youre bullied? Yue Xin thought for a moment. Bully them back? That was what he did that day. Yue Lingchen asked again, What if they apologize to you? What will you do? Yue Xin didnt understand why Yue Lingchen suddenly asked this question. She asked uncertainly, Can I not ept an apology? Yue Lingchen finally smiled. Of course. You dont have to take an insincere apology to heart. You have to remember that you have to let those who bullied you suffer the same pain as you before you can consider their apologiy. The driver had been working in the Yue family for nearly 20 years and had been with Yue Lingchen for more than 10 years. In these years, this was the fifth time Yue Lingchen had said these words. The driver was simple-minded. He just wanted to know why CEO Yue could remember these words for so long and even repeat them to everyone. Was this the domineering CEO? Yue Xin remembered what he said. She didnt understand the specific meaning of this sentence. It would only be triggered when she encountered the same situation in reality. After saying that, Yue Lingchen continued to look at his phone. Although he was looking at his phone, every time Yue Xin was about to fall asleep, he would poke her awake with his finger. Yue Xin was annoyed to death and could only open her eyes. Only then was Yue Lingchen satisfied. The two of them finally arrived at the office. Yue Lingchen let Yue Xin sit on the sofa and took out a book from the bookshelf and handed it to Yue Xin. Read it here. Youre not allowed to sleep. Yue Xins face was filled with pain, but she was still very afraid of her brother. She couldnt resist and could only take the book and pretend to read. She looked like she was reading, but she was actually in a daze. Yue Lingchen sat at his desk, turned on hisputer, and started working. Suddenly, he looked up at Yue Xin. Read me the second poem on the fourth page.. Chapter 88 - 88: Repeat Machine Chapter 88: Repeat Machine Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Xin, who was in a daze, was speechless. She helplessly flipped to the fourth page and began to recite a poem. The ancients were knowledgeable. The young and strong worked hard to achieve what they had started. They learned it on paper and learned it to the end. They knew that this matter had to be done. Yue Xinsnguage was not good, but she could understand the meaning of poetry. It was to persuade people to cherish time, study hard, and practice to obtain true knowledge. She was very obedient and read another poem when she was asked to. Yue Lingchen opened the various applications that had been submitted to him and read them before signing them. Continue. Yue Xin was speechless. She felt like she was a repeater now. She could only continue reading until someone started to enter the office to look for Yue Lingchen to sign. Only then did she have time to rest. Almost everyones gaze would stop on her for a second when they entered. Then, they would quickly look away as if they did not see her and start to report the situation to Yue Lingchen. Yue Xin hoped that they would report more slowly so that she could rest for a while more. However, for some reason, everyonesnguage was very concise. They didnt say anything else and immediately left after reporting. As more people came in and out, Yue Xin understood a little and asked, Brother, why do they all look very afraid of you? Yue Lingchen looked at Yue Xin and asked, Why are you afraid of me? Its the same for them. Yue Xin said, Because Big Brother is very powerful! Yue Lingchen suddenly felt that he had been dealt a critical blow and fell silent. After this episode, Yue Xin finally didnt have to be a repeater for the time being. She even ate the snacks and yogurt sent by the secretary. Yue Lingchen looked at Yue Xin, who was eating happily, and reminded her, Eat less. Theres still lunch. When Yue Xin heard about lunch, she hurriedly asked, Brother, where are we eating lunch? Yue Lingchen responded, Where do you want to eat? Yue Xin thought for a moment. When she was young, she had nevere to thepany. Firstly, her parents did not bring her here. Secondly, she did not know that there was apany. The first time she found out that there was apany was after she bumped her head that day. However, in her memory, she did not know what thepany looked like. She only had a perspective from the outside. Thest time she came to thepany to take a shower was the first time she came to thepany. Then, today, she was here as a repeater for her brother. Thinking about it carefully, there were no good memories these two times, so Yue Xin decided Brother, I want to eat in thepany canteen. She wanted to taste the food in thepany canteen. This way, even if she couldnte in the future and went to prison, she could still remember the taste of the food here. This was the taste of arge corporation! She wanted to remember it for the rest of her life! The food in thepany was very good. Yue Lingchen usually ate with the employees, so he did not refuse. However, it was inconvenient to bring her today, so he asked his secretary to bring food over and a bottle of yogurt. Yue Xin pricked up her ears to listen. When she heard about yogurt, she was a little excited. Yue Lingchen was charmed by Yue Xins cute expression and couldnt help but ask, Do you like yogurt so much? She had already drunk two bottles today. Did she want to turn into yogurt? Yue Xin nodded. Her heart liked it very much. Every time she drank yogurt, her heart would feel warm. She liked this feeling very much. In order to thank Yue Lingchen for treating her to yogurt, Yue Xin remembered something important. She took out a smallcquer gourd from her pocket. Yue Lingchen recognized it at a nce. This was one of the small gourds that Yue Xin had bought in the show. Back then, Yue Xin had not given away all the small gourds she had bought. Yue Lingchen was still curious who this extra gourd was for. Big Brother, this is for you. Yue Xin held the small gourd and handed it to Yue Lingchen with a serious expression. Yue Lingchen calmly took the small gourd and only replied after a long time, Thank you. After saying that, he felt that this was too perfunctory. He was afraid that Yue Xin would be unhappy, so he added, I like it. Hearing this, Yue Xin smiled. I thought Big Brother didnt like this kind of small thing! She was just giving it a try. If Big Brother didnt ept it, she would bring it to the prison to y with in the future. Yue Lingchen: As long as its from you, I would like it. Yue Xin blinked. Really? Yue Lingchen replied, Really. Yue Xin grabbed the leftover biscuit crumbs and handed them to Yue Lingchen. Do you like this too? Yue Lingchen was speechless. He originally wanted to teach her a lesson, but when he met Yue Xins gaze that seemed to confirm something, he swallowed his words. I like it. Although he said that, Yue Lingchen couldnt eat the biscuit crumbs. He could only ce the biscuit crumbs on the small gourd. After a while, Yue Xin brought Yue Lingchen another piece of mud. He didnt know where she got it from. Do you like it? Yue Lingchen replied, I like it.. Chapter 89 - 89: Then I’m Not a Human! Chapter 89: Then Im Not a Human! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Xin brought a ss of water. Do you like it? When Yue Lingchen saw that this was drinkable, he took a sip. I like it. After a while, Yue Xin brought over a pillowcase. It was Yue Lingchens own. Do you like it? Yue Lingchen said, Yue Xin. Yue Xin looked at him Huh? Open the sixth page of the book and read the first poem. Sometimes, if you didnt work hard, you wouldnt know howfortable it was to lie t. This was Yue Xins truest thought as shey on the sofa in Yue Lingchens office. For the first time, she felt that the sofa was sofortable! However, after lying for a while, she was woken up by Yue Lingchen again. Yue Xin, dont lie down. Youll fall asleep again. Yue Xin looked unhappy. She didnt understand why Yue Lingchen, who was clearly working, seemed to have eyes on the top of his head and could always know what she was doing. Just like that, a day passed. After a day, Yue Xin followed Yue Lingchen home in a daze. After returning to the bedroom, she felt that the bed looked even morefortable than usual. Yue Lingchen looked at Yue Xin, who was about to run to the bed, and grabbed the back of her cor. Go to bed after washing up. Yue Xin chose to give up struggling and silently told Yue Lingchen that she had exhausted her energy today and didnt want to move anymore. It was up to her. Yue Lingchen shook Yue Xin and sighed. His sister was indeed made of water. He could actually shake her in an arc. If one ignored her current shameless behavior, she could barely be considered cute. Yue Lingchen shook her a few more times, but Yue Xin still did not move and pretended to be dead. Yue Xin, youre a human, not an animal. You have to pay attention to hygiene. Yue Xin lowered her head and said, Brother, then I wont be a human anymore, haha. Her confident attitude and arrogant appearance sessfully showed that she deserved a beating. Pa! Yue Xins head was lightly pped. At the same time, a helpless voice came from above. Who did you learn it from? Yue Lingfeng was very sure that it wasnt like this when she came back yesterday. After being taught a lesson by Yue Lingchen, Yue Xin instantly became obedient and exined todays strange adventure. In short, after Yue Xin ate lunch at noon, she went out of the office to pick up trash everywhere to see if there was anything that could make her happy. In the end, when she passed by the secretarys office, she happened to hear a Japanese sentenceing from inside. I dont want to be human anymore! Then she remembered it. Yue Lingchens words just now happened to be the switch to her memory. It instantly made Yue Xin feel that this sentence was used at this time, so she tranted it and said it. She originally thought that she would be able to get her brothers affirmation, but she didnt expect that not only did she not get her wish, but she also suffered a blow. She felt wronged, but she only felt aggrieved for a moment. She was so tired and couldnt be bothered to feel wronged. When Yue Lingchen heard these words, he found the problem. Was this a secretary who likes to watch anime? He would deal with himter. Yue Xin, dont say what you said just now again. Yue Xin nodded and felt her heart ache. The good words she had just learned today were rejected just like that. Yue Lingchen saw that Yue Xin still had her head lowered and sighed. Just this once. Just as Yue Xin was wondering about something, she was brought to the sink by Yue Lingchen. Then, for the first time in her life, she felt the joy of her mother washing her face. It hurt! Did Big Brother really treat her as a person when washing her face? After thinking for half a minute, Yue Xin said bravely, Brother, I dont need you to wash my face anymore. Yue Lingchen was immersed in the sense of aplishment of washing Yue Xin. When he heard this, most of his good mood disappeared. It had better be the case. Yue Xin finally returned to the bed she had dreamed of and had a dreamless night. As for Yue Lingchen, after returning to thepany, he began to call his secretaries one by one. In a short while, he found the culprit. Lian Ye, did you watch anime in the office in the afternoon? Lian Ye was confused, but he did not hear any emotions in Yue Lingchens tone. He probed, CEO Yue, I took a break after lunch. Whats wrong? Even if youre resting, you cant openly look at that kind of thing in thepany. Lian Ye was extremely nervous. CEO Yue, w-what is it? Had his game been discovered? Thats not right. His game was on theputer at home, and there were severalyers of documents. It wouldnt have been discovered in thepany. Impossible, definitely impossible! Yue Lingchen asked again expressionlessly, I dont want to be human anymore. Lian Ye was dumbfounded. This was too awesome. His boss was right! CEO Yue, its like this Yue Lingchen warned, Dont do it again, or your performance bonus will be deducted. Lian Ye promised Okay, CEO Yue. I understand, CEO Yue! At 6:30 in the morning, Yue Xin was captured by Yue Lingchen for a run again. After that, she took a shower, ate, was brought to thepany, and started reading. The books she read every day were different. Yue Xin clicked on the reader and read wherever he wanted.. Chapter 90 - 90: Going to School Chapter 90: Going to School Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After repeating this life for a week, Yue Xin opened her confused eyes on a beautiful morning. Just as she was about to sigh that her brother had finally stopped torturing her today, she heard the whisper of a demon beside her. Your biological clock has been adjusted. Ill send you to school today and youll continue to go to school next year. School? It should have been a painful word, but now, Yue Xin felt that it was wonderful. This was great. She could finally not look at her brothers face every day. Moreover, she could sleep in ss! Theres an interesting phenomenon. If you want to hate a song that you originally liked, set this song as an rm clock. Yue Lingchen had been an rm clock for a week and was hated by someone. Just like a few days ago, Yue Xin put on her clothes, washed up, and went to the dining room to have breakfast with Yue Lingchen. After eating, she would go to school. Yue Lingchen originally thought that after what Yue Xin had experienced in school, she would have conflicted feelings about returning to school. However, he did not expect Yue Xin to look quite happy. It was just that her ponytail was crooked, and this hairstyle was too simple. How could his sister wear an ordinary low ponytail in school? How could this highlight the unique temperament of the Yue family? Thinking of the hair tie technique that he had secretly learned from the video these few days, Yue Lingchen was a little tempted. While Yue Xin was eating seriously, he secretly took ab and prepared to use Yue Xins head to take the first step of his practice. Yue Lingchen was very confident. Since he was young, he had learned everything in one go. A hairstyle was childs y. Fishbone braid, that was it! Illb your hair again. Dont move. After Yue Lingchen finished speaking, he did not wait for Yue Xin to agree. He had long expected this day toe, so he had bought a lot of small decorative clips, beautiful leather ropes, and decorative flowers and butterflies- Alright. to he honest. he had been looking forward to this day for a long time. For him, braiding his sisters hair when she was about to return to school felt inexplicably ritualistic. Yue Lingchen braided it very quickly. Just as he felt, he did not encounter any difficulties braiding Yue Xins hair. Moreover, Yue Xins hair quality was very good to begin with, so it was very easy to braid. She had a lot of hair, and the braids he braided were very beautiful. Yue Lingchen admired the results of hisbor and felt that it would be a pity if he did not show off. Yue Xin felt her scalp itch. Just as she was about to scratch it, Yue Lingchen pressed her hand down. Dont touch the fruits of mybor. Yue Xin was speechless. But big brother, my head itches. Just endure it. If you cant even endure such a small matter, how can you achieve great things when you grow up? Yue Xin didnt care if it was a big deal or not. She was only concerned about one question. If I cant bear it, will it affect my sleep? Yue Lingchen was speechless. Wheres the itch? Ill help you scratch it. Yue Xin said, Its here. After Yue Lingchen scratched Yue Xins head, he began to film his work at a 360-degree angle. He even included the scene of Yue Xin eating buns. He chose some photos with good angles and sent them to an anonymous WeChat group. There were only five people in this group, and they were the five young masters of the Yue family. Thest time someone spoke in this group was during the New Year. Third Brother said that he couldnt go back for the time being, and everyone fell silent. Yue Lingchen threw in a pile of photos and stopped looking at the group. He watched as Yue Xin finished thest mouthful of soy milk and brought her to school. When Yue Xin heard that they were going to set off, she quickly ran out the door. That was great. She could finally go to school to sleep! As long as she couldnt see her brother, she could sleep well! Yue Lingchen followed behind Yue Xin and smiled helplessly. She was really a child. He was just braiding her hair for her. Did she have to be so happy? However, thanks to her, he was in a good mood today. His anger from being blocked by this little girl a few days ago had also eased a lot. In the car, Yue Xin was so excited that she didnt sleep. Instead, she stared out of the car window, wondering when she would reach school. What are you so happy about? Yue Lingchens voice suddenly sounded. Yue Xin didnt react in time and almost told the truth. Fortunately, she quickly swallowed her words and simplified them before saying, Because of Big Brother. Yue Lingchen muttered, I suddenly feel that this little sister is so cute. Whats going on? Yue Xin wanted to say, Brother, dont ask anymore. If you ask, youll be traumatized. Ill wake up from my dreams in ss. The driver remarked quietly, The rtionship between the siblings is really good! When they arrived at school, Yue Lingchen did not get out of the car. He realized that there was already a group of people waiting at the school gate. Yue Lingchen frowned. He stopped Yue Xin, who was about toe out, and called the principal. He arranged to meet the principal in the principals office.. Chapter 91 - 91: Special Class Chapter 91: Special ss Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When they arrived at the principals office, Yue Lingchen introduced the new principal to Yue Xin. Only then did Yue Xin realize that the principal was no longer the same person. Yue Xin, if anything happens in school, you can look for Principal Qu. Yue Xin nodded. She was not interested in this kind-looking principal. She only cared about where the ssroom was, where the desk was, and where she wanted to sleep at. Since everyone is here, shall I bring Yue Xin to ss now? The principal said with a smile. Yue Lingchen nced at Yue Xin. Seeing that she didnt have any conflicting emotions, he said, Okay. After saying that, he reminded her, Get used to it today. If you feel ufortable, call me immediately, understand? As Yue Lingchen spoke, he took out her phone from Yue Xins pocket and gestured in front of her. Yue Xin felt that Yue Lingchen was very naggy, but at the same time, she had a feeling that she had never had before. For a moment, she forgot about sleeping and nodded obediently. Yue Lingchen left after saying that. Yue Xin was led by the principal to the door of a ssroom with a Special ss sign. It was already ss time. When the teacher saw the principal, he stopped his lecture and took the initiative to wee him. When he saw Yue Xin beside the principal, he was not surprised. Instead, he took the initiative to ask, Principal, is this Yue Xin? The principal nodded. Ill leave her to you. The teacher smiled at Yue Xin. Student Yue Xin, my surname is Liu. You can teach me Teacher Liu. Yue Xin called out obediently, Teacher Liu. She carried her small school bag and looked like she was obediently waiting for the next instruction, temporarily confusing Teacher Liu. He could not help but think that this child looked quite obedient. Why was Yue Lingchen so anxious? Was it because his caretaker anxiety was acting up? Liu Kai brought Yue Xin into the ssroom in confusion and introduced her energetically, This is Yue Xin, our new ssmate. Everyone, wee her . The students apuded enthusiastically. Liu Kai continued, Student Yue Xin, please introduce yourself. The students apuded again, and then the ssroom fell silent. Just as Liu Kai couldnt help but want to break the awkwardness, Yue Xin finally said, My name is Yue Xin. I like to sleep and I sleep in ss. There was nothing else. Yue Xins self-introduction was very concise. She thought that she had already used the most concise and uratenguage to exin her characteristics and express her desires. She did not have any grand ambitions, nor did she want to study hard and be a powerful person. She came to school for no other purpose than to sleep. Liu Kai had already sensed that something was wrong when Yue Xin spoke the first half of her sentence. As expected, if she was really an obedient sister, Yue Lingchen wouldnt have let him be the form teacher. So this was the issue! The Yue family really produced talents inrge numbers. The second son was chunibyo, the third son was autistic, the fourth son was arrogant, the fifth son was crazy, and the sixth son was indeed the sixth son. He stabbed him when he was not paying attention. Student Yue Xin, sleeping in ss is not allowed. If you vite ss rules, I will take certain measures. Yue Xin thought about it seriously and asked, Then how can I sleep in ss? She didnt want to experience the pain of being woken up while sleeping. She just wanted to sleep peacefully. However, Liu Kai was unmoved. You cant sleep under any circumstances. Ill tell you the specific ss rules separatelyter. Go and sit in the empty seats there now and attend ss with everyone. Yue Xin nced at the empty seat and felt a little ufortable. It was actually a seat by the window and there were no curtains. The sunlight was very dazzling. How could she sleep? After thinking about it, she decided to go home at night to see if she had an eye mask or something. She remembered that she seemed to have one in the past and she would secretly buy a pair of earplugs. Yue Xin was about to walk over and sit down when someone suddenly raised his hand. Teacher, I think Yue Xin might be suffering from functional disorder in her brain. Its best to go to the hospital for a checkup now. These words were very aggressive. If an ordinary person said it, one might say that there was something wrong with Yue Xins brain and that she should go to the hospital for a checkup. However, the person who said this was not an ordinary person, but Ni Feng. He was the person who had won the national sciencepetition with absolute strength at the age of 13. Everything he said had a reason. After all, his motto was not to say a word of nonsense or do anything foolish. As expected, Liu Kai had no intention of criticizing Ni Feng at all. Instead, he looked over with a good attitude and asked, Why do you say that? Ni Feng adjusted his sses and exuded a professional aura. He exined in a gentle tone, Sleepiness is caused when the pineal nds of the hypothmus secrete mtonin that has a calming effect and can reduce the activity of the body and increase fatigue.. Chapter 92 - 92: Probably Some Incurable Illness Chapter 92: Probably Some Incurable Illness Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Pentatheramine is a neurotransmitter that causes excitement and pleasure in the central nervous system. The two secrete alternately to maintain the rity and excitement of the human brain during the day. Therefore, if you want to sleep during the day, especially during ss, its very likely that the secretion of these two neurotransmitters is disordered, causing this phenomenon. Theres also a possibility that its caused by theck of blood supply to the brain. After Ni Feng finished speaking, he pushed his sses again. I suggest sending her to the hospital immediately to check her physical indicators and see if theres a problem. Liu Kai wondered, Is it possible that this little girl is justzy? Liu Kai could understand. The students in this ss were all very special. In their understanding, they might not know whatziness was, so it was very difficult to consider problems from this perspective. Perhaps Yue Xins appearance could give them a new understanding of ordinary people. Thinking of this, he immediately understood why Yue Lingchen had to let Yue Xin study among a bunch of geniuses. It turned out that he wanted to perfect the personalities of these geniuses! However, using his biological sister as a tool was indeed ruthless! Before Liu Kai could finishmenting, another student raised his hand. He did not even wait for Liu Kai to agree before saying, Ni Feng, I dont agree with your point of view. Its rash for you to only consider the reason why our new ssmate is sleepy from the perspective of brain function. From the perspective of mental illness, this is an obvious symptom of depression. Drowsiness caused by depression mainly shows that she has no motivation, no spirit, doesnt want to do anything, her interest decreases, she has insomnia or sleepiness, even her willpower decreases, and so on. If you look carefully at the new ssmates eyes, you will discover that she doesnt have any will at the moment. Its obviously not as simple as you say. As soon as the ssmate finished speaking, another person immediately stood up and began to retort, What the two of you say makes sense, but it only applies in general situations. Theres another possibility. Its neither a metabolic abnormality nor a mental illness. Its Klein-Levin syndrome, or KLS for short. When you observe the new ssmate, she stands weakly and listlessly, as if she is about to fall asleep. Doesnt it look more like that rare neurological abnormality? There is a type of particle known as somnogen. Under certain circumstances, it makes it difficult to wake up from sleep. Somnogen is made up of amino acids, much like a protein that can keep the sick person bedridden for years. Prolonged sleep causes the brain to hook back and be shallow. Simply put, during the day, the brain captures information, and at night, the index library is set up and screened. Excessive sleep breaks down this mechanism, leading to symptoms simr to amnesia. I can do an experiment now. New student, do you know Ni Fengs name? Yue Xin was dumbfounded. This person was crazy. She didnt want to answer. Yue Xin didnt answer, but it confirmed Pang Les guess. Look, I told you that it would cause memory loss. The new student cant even remember the name I just mentioned. Teacher Liu, I suggest that we immediately inform the parents of the new student and bring her to the hospital for a checkup. Liu Kai was stunned.He was very sure just now that Yue Xin wanted to sleep in ss because she waszy, but now he was a little uncertain. He was not very good at biology, and the children present were definitely more well-versed than he was. If all three students felt that there was something wrong with Yue Xin, there might really be a problem. Since Yue Xin was in his hands, he had to be responsible. However, before he took responsibility, he had to know what he had to be responsible for. What you said is possible, but I saw an interesting theory yesterday. Its called cell repulsion. The human body will automatically choose the environment it feelsfortable in. Perhaps our cells are toofortable for the new ssmate, so she wants to sleep. Does that mean that the new ssmate might not have a simple neurological disease, but a cell problem? Cancer? When Liu Kai heard the discussion, he thought for a moment and immediately took out his phone to call Yue Lingchen. Hello, Brother Yue, your sister might have some incurable illness. Why dont you take her to the hospital for a checkup now? Yue Lingchen, who had just arrived at thepany and was signing documents, cut the paper with the tip of his pen when he heard Liu Kais serious and uncertain words. The sound of the paper being torn made the project managers heart skip a beat. F*ck! He had to reprint it again. However, he did not dare to say anything. He could only guess what had happened to make CEO Yues emotions fluctuate so much. He did not want to be implicated. His wife was still waiting for him at home to eat. He wanted to get off work on time. What do you mean? When the project manager heard Yue Lingchens words, every word revealed doubt and a little panic. Got it. Ill go over now, Yue Lingchen replied.. Chapter 93 - 93: Useful Life Knowledge Chapter 93: Useful Life Knowledge Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The project manager thought to himself, How strange. This sentence soundsplicated. As expected of CEO Yue, he can show different emotions with just two sentences. The project manager pricked up his ears, hoping to hear gossip rted to CEO Yue. In the end, he heard a cold voice. Type another document and put it on my desk. Okay, President Yue? The project manager had just responded when he looked up. Yue Lingchen, who had been sitting in front of him just now, had disappeared. This speed was even faster than when he heard that his father-inw was going to have his hemorrhoids removed back then. Could it be? The project manager had a sh of inspiration and felt that he had found the main point Was President Yues family member going to have his hemorrhoids removed ? Sure enough, no matter if it was ordinary people or President Yues family, they could not escape the fate of having hemorrhoids. Sigh The project manager sighed as he printed out the few pieces of paper that had been cut. The people beside him thought that he had been reprimanded by CEO Yue and were nervous. CEO Yue didnt seem to be in a good mood today. It was better to have it signed tomorrow. In fact, the project manager was thinking about something. If even Bosss family could get hemorrhoids, could he still be saved? When Yue Xin heard Liu Kais call, her eyes lit up. She heard the main point. Its best to bring her back to rest first. She cane back to ss after the checkup. Otherwise, if anything happens Yue Xin didnt care about anything else. She only knew that she was going home to rest. Hence, she looked at Liu Kai with stars in her eyes. Liu Kai looked at Yue Xin in confusion and continued to exin to Yue Lingchen why he felt that Yue Xin should go back to rest and check her body. Yue Xin, whose brain was upied by rest, listened to Liu Kais exnation and sighed in her heart. These theories made too much sense! Yes, yes, yes, say that about her. In the end, Liu Kai hung up the phone and looked at Yue Xin, who looked a little more energetic than before. Your brother wille and pick you upter. Yue Xin couldnt help but smile. Good! If Big Brother thought that she was sick, he wouldnt ask her to wake up early, right? She was going to get what she wanted! Teacher Liu was really a good teacher who was willing to help others! Liu Kai wrote down two math questions for Year Three on the ckboard in the ssroom. Thank you for your enthusiasm, students. Ill send the new student out. You can do the two questions on the ckboard. If you dont understand anything, you can ask Ni Feng. With that, he took Yue Xins small bag and led her out. Liu Kai originally thought that Yue Xins health was not good, so he would help her take her bag so that she would not be exhausted. However, he did not expect that as soon as he took the bag, he felt that something was wrong. Why was this bulging bag so light? This did not make sense! He seemed to have thought of something and looked at Yue Xin with aplicated gaze. Yue Xin, can I see whats in your bag? Yue Xin had a very good impression of Liu Kai now, so she opened the bookstore without hesitation and took out a huge pillow. This pillow was very big, as if it belonged to a giant. Liu Kai was speechless. After calming down, she must have brought just a pillow along. However, Liu Kai weighed the almost weightless bag and still couldnt lie to himself. Did Yue Xin f*cking bring a pillow to school? Was she even serious abouting to school? How could the Yue family not have normal people? Could they stop doing this to him? He was f*cking convinced! Liu Kai took three deep breaths and barely calmed down. He controlled his tone and educated Yue Xin, Yue Xin, next time you go to school, bring your textbooks in your bag, not a pillow. Yue Xin nodded obediently. Liu Kais mood finally improved a little. This Yue Xin was not stubborn. There was still hope. Then, he heard Yue Xin say seriously, Next time, Ill put the pillow in another bag and bring it over. Liu Kai was speechless. Little girl, the results of todays checkup had better show that you are really sick. Not long after Liu Kai brought Yue Xin to the school gate, Yue Lingchen arrived. During this period, Yue Xin also taught Liu Kai on the spot how to stuff such a big pillow into her bag with the least strength. Liu Kai felt that he had learned a very useful little knowledge about life today Bullsh*t! Why did he have to learn how to put a pillow in a bag? His pillow should be on the bed! Fortunately, Yue Lingchen came quickly. Otherwise, he might have rejected the job before he could start teaching Yue Xin. Brother Yue, here! Liu Kai grabbed Yue Xin and ran quickly. Ill leave the child to you. Im going back to ss. After saying that, Liu Kai ran away as if he was afraid of being med. Yue Lingchen, who originally had doubts in his heart,pletely panicked now. Could it be that Yue Xin really had a terminal illness? He originally thought that Yue Xin had been sleeping because she waszy, but he did not think about illness. This was his negligence.. Chapter 94 - 94: Life’s Goal Chapter 94: Lifes Goal Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Lingchen looked at Yue Xin. This child was only 12 years old. If she really had a terminal illness Are you tired? Ill send you home to rest. Yue Xin quickly got into the car and sat down obediently. This time, when she took a nap in the car, Yue Lingchen didnt poke her. He also allowed her to sleep as soon as she arrived. Yue Xin was so happy that she was about to take off. It was just that she was suddenly woken up a littleter and had a lot of checkups done on her. Looking at the pile of high-end equipment at home, she didnt know where it came from. For the next two days, Yue Xin ate and slept on repeat every day. When she had enough sleep, she would read novels in bed. Her life was extremelyfortable. On the third day, Yue Lingchen said, Yue Xin, its time to get up and go to school. Yue Xin appealed, Boohoo Im sick. Yue Lingchen retorted, Youre suffering fromziness. Just stay away from the bed. Yue Xin muttered, Damn it, I was discovered so quickly! Liu Kai, who had lied about Yue Xins situation, was reprimanded by Yue Lingchen. An adult muscr man was fidgeting in front of Yue Lingchen. He scratched his head and said, Brother Yue, Im just not good at biology. When those children mentioned it, I felt that it was possible. Yue Lingchen sighed. I told you not to take things at face value. Otherwise, youll be deceived sooner orter This time, its actually a group of children. Brother, its not like you dont know. Are these ordinary children you found? I dont even understand why you set up such a ss and even sent your sister in. Ordinary people cant understand and interact with those geniuses. If you shock your sister, I wont care. Actually, Liu Kai was a few years older than Yue Lingan, but for some special reasons, he was forced to address him as Brother Yue Lingchen. When Yu Lingchen heard this, he was silent for a moment before saying seriously, Yue Xin wont be suppressed by everyone. Shes very capable, but shes toozy. Just be careful not to let her have nothing to do. Liu Kai thought of the big pillow in Yue Xins bag and expressed his doubts. However, when he thought about how Yue Xin stuffed the pillow into her bag, he felt a little convinced. Whats wrong with your little girl? Didnt you say that it was your parents who were in charge previously? Why are you in charge like this? Youre really awesome! Seeing that Yue Lingchens anger had subsided, Liu Kai could not control his mouth andined crazily. He and Yue Lingchen had been ssmates for many years. Among his ssmates back then, he was the only one who could hang out with Yue Lingchen. After all, Yue Lingchen was a genius who skipped grades whenever he had nothing to do. How could the other ssmates keep up with Yue Lingchen? Or rather, were they a little afraid of him? In any case, he was the only one who followed Yue Lingchen all the way. They were even invited by the same university. The two of them had been ying together. asionally, he would help Yue Lingchen a little, and their rtionship became better and better. It was the same when they were in university. Unknowingly, they had been best friends for many years. Back then, he could only crush Yue Lingan in mathematics. Now that Yue Lingchen had be a domineering president, he must be inferior to him in any subject. Hahaha! Liu Kai snickered at the side. Yue Lings cold voice sounded, Liu Kai, are you imagining something again? Liu Kaiughed out loud. No, no. By the way, tell me, if Yue Xin wants to be my student, I have to know what I should do. Yue Xin I neglected her in the past. When I discovered her, she was already like this. Yue Lingan med himself for some reason. Liu Kai scratched his head and asked uncertainly, Are you referring to her habit of bringing a pillow to school? She thought Yue Lingan would retort, but he nodded solemnly. Yes, her life goal now seems to be to sleep. Liu Kai eximed, What? Your sisters life goal is to sleep? Is she your biological sister? Yue Lingchen closed his eyes helplessly and nodded heavily. Liu Kais eyes were wide open. He was really surprised. Previously, when Yue Xin said that she wanted to sleep in ss, he thought that it was a bad student showing being defiant to the teacher. After all, he had encountered brats who did this in the past, so he didnt care. He was just a little angry, but in the end, had Yue Xin been serious about this all along? He couldnt understand. How could a child of Yue Xins age sleep? Did she even have sleep as a target? This was too ridiculous! He had a goal when he slept. He hoped that in his dream, he would be enlightened like James Watson and be the greatest mathematician in the world! Yes, he was Liu Kai. He was male, 188cm tall, and had bronze skin, short hair, and sharp eyes. Everyone thought that he was the new physical education teacher at first nce, but in fact, he was just an ordinary weak man who liked mathematics. His greatest hobby was calcting fractal geometry andplex power systems. His life goal was to be a great mathematician.. Chapter 95 - 95: Godlike Prediction Chapter 95: Godlike Prediction Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios I think Yue Xin is very talented in mathematics. As he spoke, Yue Lingchen told Liu Kai about Yue Xins performance on the show and the calction method she exined to him. If she cant pass the Yue familys test in the future, I cant help her. With her current mentality, Im afraid that she will rely on picking up trash to survive in the future. Liu Kai nodded as if it was true. That might happen, but from my short interaction with her, she doesnt know how to pick up trash. She only knows how to sleep. You know our familys situation too. Yue Xin I want to do my best to help her. Liu Kai had known Yue Lingchen for so many years that he could tell the various emotions hidden under his stoic face. Upon hearing this, he said, Your parents are really bad people. Yue Lingchen did not reply. Instead, he continued, The children in your ss are all geniuses in various fields. Perhaps they can interest Yue Xin. When shes in school, Ill leave it to you. Hearing Yue Lingchen say please, Liu Kai expressed that he was very happy. He patted his chest on the spot and promised, Dont worry! When Liu Kai left Yue Lingchens office, he finally reacted. What did Yue Lingchen just say? He gathered so many geniuses together to make Yue Xin interested? Good lord, so he didnt use Yue Xin to nurture geniuses, but this group of geniuses to nurture Yue Xin! Yue Xin went to school again. This time, she wasnt even allowed to bring her favorite super giant pillow. However, she still secretly took the eye mask. This was herst persistence. Yue Xin, youre not allowed to sleep in ss, Yue Lingchen reminded Yue Xin before she got out of the car. Yue Xin noddedzily, clearly not taking it seriously. Yue Lingchen did not nag anymore. Instead, he took out a bottle of yogurt and stuffed it into Yue Xins hand. Go. Ill pick you up after school. Yue Xin was holding yogurt when she heard Yue Lingchen say that he wasing to pick her up from school. She was stunned. Yue Lingchen noticed her expression and asked, Whats wrong? Yue Xin hesitated for a while before saying, What about thepany? Yue Lingchen was stunned for two seconds before he realized that Yue Xin was worried about his work. It wont take too long to pick you up from school. Dont worry. Ill bring you to eat your favorite food tonight. Yue Xin nodded excitedly and swore in her heart: I must insist on not sleeping for a ss today! I will dedicate the respect of a ss to Big Brothers Yogurt! Yue Xin carried her small school bag and walked into the school. On the way to the special ss, she received many afraid and envious gazes. She ignored them and even ignored the people who went forward to talk to her. Just like that, when she arrived at the special ss, she went straight to her desk and quickly took out her blindfold. Shey down and slept! She did say that she would not sleep for one ss, but she did not say which ss it was. Before thinking about it, she would sleep for one ss first! Yue Xins eye mask was brought out when the ss bell rang. Liu Kai walked over and knocked on a certain someones sleeping heart. The first period was originally not his ss, but he felt ufortable sitting in the office. He wrote many math questions and in the end, he vaguely saw the word sleep in the math questions. It was Yue Xin! Yue Xin must be sleeping! Hence, Liu Kai got up and ran to the teacher. As expected, as soon as he reached the door, he saw a certain someone sleeping soundly on the desk with a ck eye mask. Liu Kai walked towards Yue Xin an arrogant expression. As soon as he approached, the bell rang. In order not to dy the ss, he directly confiscated Yue Xins eye mask. Yue Xin, Ill take this away. Come to my office to get it after school. Yue Xin was dumbfounded. She opened her eyes in confusion and saw Liu Kais burly back and a puzzled voice. You really like to sleep. Yue Xin turned around and realized that the originally empty desk was upied. Although Yue Xin didnt want to remember, she still recognized this face. It was a ssmate who said she had a rare illness. Hello, my name is Yan Ye. Im best at all subjects! What about you? Which subject do you like? Yue Xin ignored him and turned to look out of the window. Big Sister had said that if one was useless in socializing or didnt want to socialize, she would make him shut up, but she couldnt make him shut up, so she could only shut up. However, the other party did not stop and continued, Im sorry. I shouldnt have said that you were sick a few days ago. I could have gathered more information and data beforeing to a conclusion instead of saying my guess. After I returned home that day, my mother had already told me that I would never do that again. I hope you can forgive me. As Yue Xin turned around and looked at him, she suddenly felt a little guilty. That was right. Without his help, it was impossible for her to go home sessfully. Speaking of which, Yan Ye was still her benefactor.. How could she be so cold to her benefactor?! Chapter 96 - 96: Get Away from Bed Disease Chapter 96: Get Away from Bed Disease Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Thank you! Yue Xin suddenly thanked Yan Ye. From the bottom of her heart, she thanked everyone who had worked hard for her sleep. Originally, Yan Ye was prepared to sincerely try again if Yue Xin epted his apology. Wasnt he apologizing? Why did he receive thank you? It was known that his conjecture had caused Yue Xin to go home for a checkup and dy two precious days of happy school time. In order to express the apology in his heart, he apologized to Yue Xin. Generally speaking, there were several bases for such situations. Forgiveness, unforgivingness, and silence. Or a verbal response, a physical response, and no response. There could also be coldness, difort, shock, anger, and other emotions. Finally, there was a very small probability of doubt, indifference, fear, and so on. Generally speaking, these negative emotions would appear in extremely unconfident people. Yan Ye was very confident in his theory. He had never been wrong in his analysis. There were many results in the arrangement, but there were only a few numbers that formed the base number. He had always thought that as long as he grasped the foundation, he could predict all actions. When he was young, his parents were often frightened by his prediction method. They even suspected that he could read minds or predict the future. However, he was not that good. He just arranged certain possibilities. But he didnt anticipate Yue Xins response today. Why should she thank him? This kind of word shouldnt appear in such a situation. At least, he had never encountered such a situation. Yan Ye thought that he had to figure out Yue Xins motive for thanking him. Otherwise, the next time he encountered such a situation, his prediction would still fail. Yue Xin, I want to ask you a question. I was clearly the one who did something wrong first. Why are you thanking me? Or do you not know how to deal with the situation of an apology? You should say that its okay for others to apologize, or that I cant forgive you. If you thank me, it will make me think that I might not have done anything wrong. Im a good child with the ability to distinguish, but if it were anyone else, your gratitude might help fuel some bad atmosphere. You have to learn to protect yourself. Yan Yes brain worked very quickly, and his mouth could still keep up with his brain. He was a rare genius who could express his thoughts quickly and clearly! If not for the fact that ss was already starting, he would definitely have gone into a deep discussion with her. However, the bell had already rung, so Yan Ye, its time for ss. Go back to your seat. Yan Ye stopped attacking Yue Xin and turned to the chemistry teacher on the podium. Teacher, I want to sit here for this ss. The chemistry teacher sighed. Then sit there, but dont chat. Listen to the ss. Yan Ye said, But Ive already finished studying the chemistry content for this semester. The chemistry teacher was speechless. She didnt ask Yan Ye what he learned. You wont listen, but there are students who want to listen. Be careful not to disturb the other students. Who would have thought that this sentence would flip a switch? All the students in the special ss raised their hands. Teacher, Ive also finished studying this semesters chemistry ss. Teacher, this is too simple. I learned it immediately. Its too boring. Can you tell me something interesting? Teacher, do you know structural chemistry? I want to hear that. Teacher, do you know what the Pauli principle is? I want to study inorganic chemistry. The chemistry teacher had a pained expression. Didnt she want to teach junior high chemistry back then because junior high chemistry was simple and she didnt need to use her brain? But why were the students in this ss so abnormal now? Why didnt junior high students learn junior high chemistry? Why did they use those things that had once tortured her to torture her a second time? Seeing that the chemistry teacher was being pestered by his ssmates, Yan Ye quickly turned around and asked Yue Xin, Yue Xin, can you answer me? If you dont tell me the reason, Ill definitely suffer from insomnia today analyzing this. Yue Xin blinked. Insomnia? That was too scary. Who could stand it? Anyway, she definitely couldnt. Hence, Yue Xin replied seriously, You actually helped me by doing that, so I have to thank you. Yan Ye was stunned. Are you really sick? Yue Xin nodded. My brother said that I have azy illness. Ill be fine if I stay away from the bed, so I came to school to sleep. Yan Ye was speechless. Before Yan Ye could react, Yue Xin had already ced her head on the desk. She looked like she was about to faint at any moment. It was also at this moment that Yan Ye suddenly realized that his new ssmate seemed to be especially beautiful. She was even prettier than all the girls he had seen in the past.. How did his father woo his mother back then? Chapter 97 - 97: Savior Chapter 97: Savior Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Xin, dont you feel ufortable sleeping on the table like this? If you put the dry or air-dried table into liquid nitrogen from -780C to -330C and soak it for a period of time, the table will be soft when the temperature returns to room temperature! Yue Xin heard it, but she didnt want to move or speak now. On the podium, the chemistry teacher was extremely annoyed. She was originally prepared to casually talk about covalent bonds and diatomic molecr chemistry, but in the end, she turned her gaze as if she had seen her savior. Yue Xin! Isnt there still her precious Yue Xin! Talk about structural chemistry? She should talk about the periodic table of elements! Student Yue Xin When Yue Xin heard someone call her, she raised her head a centimeter and then softly pressed it against the table. She was really tired. It was so tiring to work hard to get up. It was also tiring to try not sleeping in the car. Her eye mask had been confiscated, and she felt so tired lying down! One centimeter was already the height of respect for her teacher. Yan Ye realized that Yue Xin was still lying down when she heard the teachers voice. The words his mother had said to him sounded in his mind. Although youre very smart, you cant look down on other students just because youre smart, let alone disrespect your teachers. School life is very interesting. Come on, baby! He could not disrespect his teacher. Hence, Yan Ye whispered to Yue Xin, Teacher Yue Xin is calling you. You have to answer her. Otherwise, youll be disrespecting her. Shell be very sad. Yue Xins face was covered in a mask of pain. Her face was tightly pressed against the table. She raised her hand with difficulty and replied weakly, Im Hearing Yue Xins words, Yan Ye felt an inexplicable sense of aplishment. Had he helped his ssmates? Yes, it must be! Moreover, it was a beautiful new ssmate! This was the joy of school life that his mother mentioned! Although Yue Xins voice was a little soft, the teacher still heard her. Before teaching the special ss, every teacher in every subject would receive all the information of the students in the special ss. They would know what subjects each of them were good at and the progress of their studies when they entered the ss. Of course, they would also know everyones personalities. The purpose of this was to prepare the teacher because the students were very likely to ask questions that were beyond the sybus and give the most correct guidance to students with different personalities. Yue Xins learning progress was about the same as an ordinary students. She was also dyed in some aspects because she had taken leave previously. Based on her profile, she was only good at mathematics. It was a very sharp contrast to the long list of subjects and awards of the other students. Most importantly, Yue Xins character description was:zy, loves to sleep, doesnt move unless necessary, has strong mental arithmetic ability, good memory, had serious psychological trauma, and sometimes ignores people. If this kind of child was ced in the special ss, it was obvious that she was someone who needed special care! As a teacher, all she could do was be with her and encourage her to fall in love with studying! Moreover, she could not be angry because her voice was too soft or if she could not or was unwilling to answer the question! In short the chemistry teacher couldnt make up the difference. Right now, she only hoped that Yue Xin could save her. She had juste to the first ss and her mind wasnt clear. She rushed to work. She really didnt want to talk about anything other than the preparation ss! Yue Xin, do you know all the elements on the periodic table of chemical elements? Do you want me to teach you again? The chemistry teacher kept winking at Yue Xin, indicating that she should say didnt understand so that she could get by in this ss. However, Yue Xin was still lying on the table. Not only did she not receive her hint, but she also instinctively searched for the answer in her memory. The periodic table of elements There it was! In fact, the chemistry knowledge Yue Xin learned in prison was practical. Every knowledge had a direct goal. It was true that she had never learned basic knowledge like the periodic table in prison, but Yue Xin had learned it in school. However, to her, that knowledge was like a book. She had read it and memorized it, but she did not understand it. She could only read out the answers she saw in her mind. This was why she could not solve the questions after obtaining the memories in the beginning. If she had not seen it, she could not solve it. She could only solve the questions she had seen and memorized the answers. Coincidentally, the question the teacher was asking now had an answer in her mind. Hence, Yue Xin had an idea. She tried her best to prop herself up and asked sincerely, Teacher, if I know how to do it, can I sleep? When the chemistry teacher heard that, her eyes instantly lit up. Thats right. Since Yue Xin liked to sleep so much, she could use sleep as a reward to let Yue Xin study. This way, she could take the opportunity to talk about the content of the preparation ss.. She was too smart! Chapter 98 - 98: Hating Every Genius Student Who Increased Her Workload Chapter 98: Hating Every Genius Student Who Increased Her Workload Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At this moment, the chemistry teacher had yet to realize what is meant by good memory in Yue Xins records. She did not realize the seriousness of the matter, so she happily agreed to this condition. No problem, but the prerequisite is that you have learned it! Yue Xin nodded and began to recite the periodic table. However, after she recited it, the teacher did not allow her to sleep. Instead, she smiled smugly. Yue Xin, I said that you have to learn it, not just memorize it. Have you really learned the periodic table? Do you know what the stable ind theory is? What are the rules of the periodic table? Do you know what characteristics the 118th element has? When Yue Xin heard the question, she flipped through it in her mind, but she didnt expect that there was only the answer to the second question. There was nothing else. Damn it! This memory was really useless and yet it upied her brain space. Yue Xin was helpless and furious. Just as she was about to say that she didnt, she heard Yan Ye mutter the answer in a low voice. Yue Xins eyes lit up. She memorized every word Yan Ye said and copied and pasted it emotionlessly. With every word she said, the teachers eyes darkened. Damn it, why did Yue Xin always know these questions! The chemistry teacher was about to break down. It seems that she does know a little. Then, Ill try my best to answer whatever other students want to ask. She was in despair. If she knew the characteristics of element 118, then she must know the other elements too. How despicable! She hated every genius student who increased her workload. Yue Xin blinked and saw the chemistry teachers gaze shift to the others. Shey down again uncertainly. After waiting for about ten seconds and realizing that the teacher really did not call out to her, she closed her eyes in relief. As for the chemistry teacher, she was forced to talk about moreplicated knowledge. Yan Ye was also listening seriously and did not disturb her sleep. All the sounds around her turned into a luby, and her sleepiness was unstoppable! Yan Ye had a happy chemistry ss. Just as he was about to get close to Yue Xin, he realized that she had fallen asleep. The surroundings were getting more and more lively, but Yue Xin had no intention of waking up. Yan Ye, why are you sitting here? After ss, Yan Yes friends came to look for him. The students in the special ss all had amon characteristic. They were smart. When they were in their original school, they were out of ce with their ssmates. Aftering to this ss, they realized that everyone was smart. Instead of being worlds apart, they quickly closed the distance. Im nere to apologue to Yue Xmn. Yan Ye did not say the reason, but Li Xiaoyu immediately understood. Thats right. The three of you were crazy that day. I dont even want to talk about you. Wheres Ni Feng? Did hee over to apologize? Yan Ye shook his head, indicating that he did not know. Hence, Li Xiaoyu turned around and prepared to grab Ni Feng to apologize. Yan Ye looked at Yue Xin who was sleeping soundly. He hesitated for a moment and reminded her, Dont do it yet. Yue Xin is sleeping. Only then did Li Xiaoyu react. Yes, Yue Xin said that she likes to sleep the most, so dont disturb her. My father said that many scientists get inspiration from their dreams, so dont disturb her. Yan Ye nodded his head vigorously. Yue Xins dreams was very important, so he had to stop others from disturbing her. Li Xiaoyu, help me bring my bag over. Im still sitting here for the next ss. Li Xiaoyu asked, Dont you have hands of your own? Yan Ye said, Ill teach you how to solve the question yesterday with Taylor Expansion. Li Xiaoyu agreed, Deal, Ill go now! Actually, humans are like this. No matter what choice they make, they will regret it. We always subconsciously beautify the path that we didnt choose back then. However, everyone knows very well that even if we do it again, with our minds and experience at that time, we would still make the same choice as back then. So does the ending of the stock market still matter? Theres something I especially like to say. If you lose something, youll lose something. Xiao Xin, I hope our encounter doesnt give you regrets. I hope that one day, our days together will be the strength that supports you. The second ss was still chemistry. The chemistry teacher endured another ss helplessly while Yue Xin slept peacefully for another ss. Yan Ye sat beside her. One moment, he was attracted by the teachers exquisite chemistry knowledge, and the next moment, he was puzzled as to why Yue Xin was so beautiful. Of course, what he couldnt understand the most was that when Yue Xin first came to ss, he clearly didnt feel that anything was wrong. He could even rationally analyze the reason why Yue Xin liked to sleep. But why did his mood be strange after he realized that Yue Xin was very beautiful? As expected, he should still study psychology and buy some relevant books to read after school tonight.. Chapter 99 - 99: Death Is Inherent Chapter 99: Death Is Inherent Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The second period ended very quickly. Music sounded on the radio. This was music for everyone to gather at the field. Todays inter-ss exercise was military boxing. Yan Ye hesitated for a while, not knowing if he should wake Yue Xin up. At this moment, Liu Kai came to the ssroom and shouted at everyone, Everyone, go down and exercise. Hurry up, dont sit down! You can learn at any time. Group sports dont wait for anyone! When the other students heard Liu Kais words, they obediently put down their pens and got up to go downstairs. Yue Xin, who was sleeping soundly, was exposed. Liu Kai had a knowing expression on his face. Just as he walked to Yue Xins side and was about to speak, Yan Ye stopped him. Mr. Liu, if a person is suddenly woken up from a deep sleep, the deep inhibition effect of the cerebral cortex cant be immediately removed, and the sealed capiries cant be opened immediately. Therefore, its very likely to cause insufficient blood supply to the brain, causing dizziness, nausea, and other symptoms. If you look at it, it will also cause a tachycardia, acute myocardial infarction, acute heart failure, acute cerebral blood flow, or acute cerebral infarction. It might even cause a cerebral hemorrhage. Liu Kai, who was about to shout for Yue Xin, choked. Was it that serious? He subconsciously lowered his voice. Then how do we wake her up? Yan Ye pondered for a moment before giving an answer, Wait for her to wake up. Liu Kai was speechless. Rascal, you only know how to talk nonsense. Hurry up and go downstairs. Liu Kai remembered that he had been fooled by this kid a few days ago. He could not be fooled again. However, even though he thought so in his heart, he still gave up on shouting. Instead, he reached out and patted Yue Xin. Yue Xin, wake up. Yue Xin didnt move. Liu Kai shook her even harder, but she still did not react. Liu Kai suspected that this little girl had actually woken up long ago but did not want to move. Hence, he gave up on waking her up and carried her on his shoulder, preparing to force her down. Yan Ye was anxious. Mr. Liu, youll bump Yue Xin at such a high altitude. Liu Kai looked at Yan Ye with a puzzled expression. Why are you so worried about Yue Xin? Are the two of you in a rtionship? Yan Ye was stunned. Something was about toe out. Liu Kai said to himself, I told you that puppy love is not allowed. Its not because it will affect your studies, but because you dont have the ability to be responsible for this rtionship. Do you understand? Brat, dont harm female students. Even if this female ssmate is a disaster to begin with. Liu Kai carried Yue Xin all the way downstairs, attracting a lot of attention. Aixi Private School upied arge area, and it was a one-stop junior high school. There were four gymnasiums. The students did exercises in the nearest gymnasium ording to the schools allocation. In the end, Liu Kai ced Yue Xin firmly in the corner of the gymnasium. Amidst the deafening music, Yue Xin finally opened her eyes slowly. For a moment, she thought she was dreaming. Because this song, The Athletes March, was always yed during prison work. Yue Xin, get up and move around. Youre going to rust! Yue Xin tried her best to clear her mind. She forced herself to stand up and moved her left hand and right hand. When she was tired, she sat down. Liu Kai was speechless. Yue Xin! Under Liu Kais insistence, Yue Xin finished her military boxing painfully and very irregrly. After that, she moved towards the ssroom at a turtle speed. For some reason, as long as she set a target to sleep when she came to school, she could not do anything other than sleep. However, after the short exercise just now, her mind was indeed much clearer. She noticed that many people were looking at her, but she ignored them. She did not know those people. This was until she was blocked by a girl. She thought that it was another scene from before. Just as she was about to push the person in front of her away, she saw that the girl was actually crying. Yue Xin was stunned. She hadnt done anything. Did she encounter a scammer? Oh no, oh no. Yue Xin tactically took a few steps back. Unexpectedly, the little girl in front of her actually followed. She sobbed for a long time before saying, Sister Yue Xin, please save Lu Yu. He seems to be dying, really. When she heard Lu Yus name, the memories that she had painstakingly thrown into a corner came flooding back. Thinking of Lu Yus miserable life because of her, she frowned. Why was her brain so smart? Couldnt it ask its master for her opinion before pulling out her memories? Some memories didnt need to be recalled. She really hoped that her subconscious would be more sensible. Yue Xin looked at the crying girl in front of her and did not have any empathy for her words. She even felt very frustrated. People die sooner orter. Persuade him to be more open-minded and eat more while hes alive. As Yue Xin spoke, she suddenly remembered that she had forgotten to drink her yogurt and was prepared to drink it when she got back.. Chapter 100 - 100: What the Hell Chapter 100: What the Hell Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The girl in front of Yue Xin widened her eyes in disbelief. Why are you so cold? Lu Yu treats you so well Well? Yue Xin rarely interrupted others, but this time, she didnt want to hear the rest. The girl was also stunned. Did he really treat her well? Everyone who was close to Lu Yu knew that Lu Yu hated Yue Xin very much. Her parents had instructed her not to provoke a student called Yue Xin and to keep a distance from her. After all, she had originally been close to Lu Yu. It was hard to say if the Yue family would take their anger out on her. She had originally thought so too. She wanted to stay away from Yue Xin and live the rest of her school life honestly. However, she received a series of distress messages from Lu Yu. She couldnt bear to see him like this, so she found Yue Xin. However, when she heard Yue Xins words, she understood. Yue Xin would never save Lu Yu because the one at fault was not Yue Xin, but them. I-Im sorry. Yue Xin saw that the girl was not going to pester her anymore and quickly walked to the ssroom. Shes Yue Xin, the one who used to follow behind Lu Yu. I originally thought that she was a girl sponsored by the Lu family, but that day, my father told me that shes the daughter of the Yue family and cant be provoked. Our family also reminded me that I saw her walking around the school with the new principal that day. The special ss has just been established. It seems to be set up for Yue Xin. Who are the special ss? Im not sure, but I heard that they were all invited by the Yue family. Moreover, were about to be divided into sses. It seems that they dont put the sponsored students in the same ss alone anymore. They have to divide them ording to their results. What? ording to the results? Whats going on? F*ck, cant I spend money to change my results now? Then Ill be beaten to death by my father. No, I have to start studying hard! Yan Ye and a few other students passed by another ssroom and happened to hear them talking about Yue Xin. Hence, he asked, What do you think of Yue Xin? The other two were his good friends, Ni Feng and Pang Le. They were the two people who had analyzed Yue Xins illness with him that day. Pang Le and Ni Feng heard Yue Xins name and said reflexively, Oh no, I forgot to apologize! Yan Ye reminded, You guys have to hurry up, or shell sleep again. The two of them turned around. How did you know? Yan Ye replied, Shes been sleeping sinceing school. Ni Feng: Is there really nothing wrong with her body? Pang Le: You can even fall asleep in such an interesting ss in the morning? Yan Ye said, Do you guys think shes good-looking? None of the girls in our ss are better-looking than her. The three of them talked about their own matters, and none of them answered the other. When Yue Xin arrived at the ssroom, she realized that the area around her seat was very lively. She hesitated for a moment before walking over. As soon as she approached, the three people who were originally gathered to discuss their goal turned around at the same time. Yue Xin was dumbfounded. Not only did they look over, but when Yue Xin approached, Pang Le and Ni Feng faced her and apologized sincerely with the same opening statement as Yan Ye. Yue Xin also said sincerely, Thank you. Ni Feng was straightforward and asked directly, Arent you angry? Why are you thanking us? Yue Xin was also puzzled. I like to sleep. Yes! so? After the three of you finished discussing that day, I went home andy in bed for two days. I slept for a long time and yed for a long time. After Yue Xin finished speaking, she was afraid that the three of them wouldnt believe her, so she added, I was really happy. This kind of happiness was especially precious after being tortured by her brother for a few days. At this moment, Ni Feng, Pang Le, and Yan Ye understood at the same time. Their new ssmate, Yue Xin, loved to sleep from the bottom of her heart. The third period was math ss, which was Liu Kais ss. He stared at Yue Xin closely, making Yue Xin unable to sleep. Hence, Yue Xin took out the yogurt that her brother had given her and forcefullysted for a ss. The fourth period was still sleep. When it was lunchtime, Yue Xin chose to continue sleeping because she was toozy to eat alone. The afternoon sses were also spent sleeping or daydreaming. Yan Ye wanted to talk to Yue Xin a few times, but he could not find a chance. The happy day passed just like that. After school, Yue Lingchen came to pick Yue Xin up from school. Seeing that Yue Xin was much better, he instantly felt that sending her to school was a wise decision. Of course, this good mood onlysted until Liu Kai called and asked him to get Yue Xins eye mask. Yue Lingchen put down his phone and looked at Yue Xin calmly. Do you have anything to say to me? He was determined to forgive Yue Xin this time if she admitted her mistake obediently. However, Yue Xin thought for a while and said proudly, I didnt sleep in the third period of math ss today because of the yogurt that Big Brother gave me! Yue Lingchen was stunned. He thought that Yue Xin had only secretly brought an eye mask to school. He did not expect this little girl to sleep for a day! However, for some reason, when he heard the words because of the yogurt given by Big Brother, the anger in his heart instantly dissipated. He was even a little happy.. What the hell! Chapter 101 - 101: How Can I Live Without a Novel! Chapter 101: How Can I Live Without a Novel! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Lingchen massaged his temples andpromised. He rubbed Yue Xins head and said, You did very well. Yue Xins eyes curved into crescents. She also thought that she had done very well. Yue Lingchen instructed, Dont sleep in ss tomorrow. Yue Xin said, Then Big Brother, bring me two bottles of yogurt. Yue Lingchen replied, Okay. After dinner, the two of them went home together. Yue Xin wanted to enter the bedroom immediately, but she was stopped by Yue Lingchen. Theres a cooking ss in school tomorrow. In order to prevent you from hurting yourself, practice in advance today. After that, Yue Xin was thrown into the kitchen by Yue Lingchen and asked the chef at home to teach Yue Xin safety and general knowledge and how to use kitchen utensils. Yue Xin nced at Yue Lingchen, who was folding his arms as a supervisor, and felt a little strange. She thought that her brother was teaching her personally, but in the end, it was the chef. Wasnt her brother omnipotent? Dont look at me. I know what youre thinking. I know how to do it too, but Im not professional enough. Many things are better done professionally. Yue Xin nodded and tilted her head to watch the chef cut the food, the speed and distance. However, when she started cutting herself, she realized that her eyes had learned, but her hands hadnt. She ended up cutting her hand. Fortunately, she had only cut the skin, but the amount of blood was a little scary. Yue Lingchen seemed to have expected this. He calmly opened the first aid kit that had been ced beside him and stopped the bleeding, disinfected it, and finally wrapped it with arge band-aid. Remember, knives are very dangerous. Try not to touch them during ss. If you have to cut something, cut it slowly. Yue Xin looked at Yue Lingchens practiced movements and seriously suspected that her brother had long known that she would be injured. Brother, have you cut your hand before? Yue Lingchen nodded and took out his phone from his pocket. He took a photo of Yue Xins bandaged wound. Your other four brothers have also cut their hands. With that, he opened the brother group and sent the photo of Yue Xins injury to the group with the caption: Completed the kitchen experience. Thest message in the group was sent by Yue Lingfeng. It was hisment on the hairstyle Yue Lingchen had done for Yue Xin: Not bad. How long has Big Brother been learning? It was only then that Yue Lingchen realized that he had not replied to his message. He began to type: [Not long. I learned it after taking a look.] He had only casually watched a few hundred teaching videos and did not spend much effort. Not long after the photo of Yue Xins injury was sent, Yue Lingfeng replied in the group: Is it serious? Yue Lingchen: [Its not serious. The skin was cut a little. Arent you filming?] Yue Lingfeng: [The filming will end in a week. Are the two of them around?] Yue Lingchen: [They are not here. They said that they are going on a honeymoon trip. They probably wont be back for two to three years.] Yue Lingyu: [Then Ill go back this weekend too.] Yue Lingchen thought about it. He was going on a business trip this weekend and was worried about Yue Xin being alone at home. It was good that Old Fourth was back: [Okay.] After replying, he looked down at Yue Xin, who was waiting obediently at the side, and his heart softened. What are you thinking about? Yue Xin said, I want to try bandaging too. Then, Yue Lingchen, who was healthy, sat on the sofa and was bandaged from head to toe by Yue Xin, leaving only two nostrils and a mouth. Yue Lingchen, who was wrapped up like a mummy, shouted, Yue! Xin! After dinner, Yue Lingchen supervised Yue Xin washing up and watched her get into bed. In order to prevent Yue Xin from not sleeping in the middle of the night and secretly reading novels, he confiscated her phone. Yue Xin was a hundred times unwilling. The novel she was reading had been updated today! However, Yue Lingchen ignored Yue Xins plea and resolutely took the phone away. Sleep well. Ill return the phone to you tomorrow morning. Yue Xin was very sad. She had slept too much during the day and couldnt sleep so early. How could she live without a novel?! Bored out of her mind, she could only read through the extra memories, mainly the memories of the prisondy. When she read them again, Yue Xin suddenly realized that thisdys personality was a little strange. Sometimes she was very gentle, sometimes she was very strict, and it was always unpredictable. However, she was really powerful, because, in her memory, she could get a lot of delicious food in prison. After watching for a long time, Yue Xin finally fell asleep. On the other side, Yue Lingchen had received a surveince video from the school and was quickly reviewing Yue Xins day. Indeed, there was no difference from what she had told him. Other than sleeping, he was still sleeping. During the only sober lesson, she hugged the yogurt while staring at the ckboard. Her eyes were filled with light. Then, as soon as ss ended, shey down and continued to sleep. She didnt even eat lunch. Yue Lingchen frowned. He thought Yue Xin slept because she didnt want to study, but if she didnt even eat, there was a problem. With Yue Xins personality, how could she not eat? When he mentioned eating, she clearly ran faster than anyone else. Sure enough, even if she changed sses and cleared out those people, the environment of this school still made her ufortable.. Chapter 102 - 102: The Grace of Two Bottles of Yogurt Chapter 102: The Grace of Two Bottles of Yogurt Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Lingchen felt a little guilty. Yue Xins performance in front of him was too normal. That was why he felt that Yue Xin no longer cared about this matter. It was his negligence. What should he do to make Yue Xin willing to go to school properly The geniuses in the ss could only be used to encourage Yue Xin to study, but if he wanted Yue Xin not to be afraid of the school, he had to rely on others. He quickly found the answer and called his secretary. After a while, he received a phone number on his phone. Hello, Mr. Zhou. Im Yue Lingchen. Yes, I want to invite your daughter, Zhou Rong, to attend Aixi Private School. Ill be in charge of all the procedures. Personally, I hope that Zhou Rong can transfer schools tomorrow. If you have any doubts about amodation, I can provide Zhou Rong with a residence and an exclusive butler near the school. Okay, thanks. Yue Lingchen hung up the phone. After hesitating for a moment, he dialed another number. Han Yanxin, ask your brother to apany Yue Xin for lunch every day. The other party didnt seem to agree immediately. Yue Lingchen frowned. What does your dealing with a man have to do with your brother? Tell him toe to school tomorrow. The other party said something else. This time, Yue Lingchen was silent for a long time. Tell Han Wen that something bad happened to Yue Xin in school. Shes very afraid of school now. She doesnt even dare to eat lunch in the canteen. Lets see what he says. There was another silence. It was Han Yanxin rying Yue Lingchens words to Han Wen. Yes, Yue Xin is in the special ss. Its very close to the high school. You can go directly. After hanging up the phone, Yue Lingchen called his secretary again to arrange for Zhou Rong to transfer schools. He was really worried. At this moment, Yue Xin didnt know anything. She was only concerned about what vor of yogurt her brother would bring her tomorrow and when she could fall asleep. As expected, she couldnt fall asleep at night if she slept too much during the day. Yue Xin secretly made up her mind to persevere in ss tomorrow and not sleep to repay her brother for the two bottles of yogurt. Hence, on the way to school the next day, Yue Xin was especially excited. Today, Yue Lingchen had styled her hair so she would look like a fairy. He had even tried to match it with a light pink cloud-print hairband, making Yue Xin look gentle and elegant. Yue Lingchen couldnt help but feel proud. As expected of him. He had braided her hair so well that Yue Xin wasnt sleepy anymore. After sending Yue Xin to school, Yue Lingchen reminded her, Dont sleep in ss. That way, you can sleep well at night. Yue Xin nodded. She was ready. Her goal today was to not sleep for a day so that she could sleep well at night! Without her phone, it was not easy to lose sleep in bed until she was forced to open her memories. When Yue Xin got out of the car, many students and parents were standing around. When Yue Lingchen was around, they didnt dare to approach. When the car drove away, everyone surrounded her. Yue Xin had just taken a few steps and had not even entered the school gate when she was blocked. You must be Xinxin. Aiyo, youre so beautiful. Are you in the first year of junior high school? Our child is in the same grade as you. If you dont mind, the two of you can y together. Quick, call her Sister Xinxin. Then, Yue Xin heard a girl she had never seen before call her Sister Xinxin. It was so strange. She didnt know how to answer and simply didnt say anything. However, this was only the beginning. The surrounding people were thinking of ways to get close to Yue Xin. Now that they saw someone take action, they followed closely. Xinxin, my Xiaoming is in the third year of junior high school. Youre all from the junior high school. You can y together! Our child has a good personality and talks a lot. You can chat after ss. The surroundings were too noisy. Yue Xin was like a piece of cheese that had fallen into a rat hole. Everyone wanted to take a bite. Although the bodyguards quickly appeared and stopped these people, the words still floated into Yue Xins ears. Yue Xin, my name is Li Long. Im in my second year of high school. If you need anything, you cane to me anytime. If you want anything, I can give it to you. Xinxin, my Dongxue is in Grade 2, ss 3. Shes the top student in the cohort and her studies are very good. If you have any questions you dont know, you can ask her. Yue Xin Yue Xin remembered every word of these words, but she did not want to remember them subjectively. For some reason, her back turned cold and she felt fear. Because they were at the entrance of the school, even the bodyguards could not stop them too far away. However, Yue Xin seemed to be frozen in ce. At this moment, a cool-looking figure passed by and saw Yue Xin being surrounded. She saw the chattering people around her and immediately understood something. She turned around and walked towards Yue Xin.. Chapter 103 - 103: The Frightened Little Rabbit Chapter 103: The Frightened Little Rabbit Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Li Xiaoyu was also stopped outside by the bodyguards, but she did not panic at all. She pushed her eyes. Im Yue Xins ssmate, Li Xiaoyu from the special ss. Ill take her to ss. As you can see, Yue Xins condition is not right. The bodyguards saw the words Special ss on Li Xiaoyus name tag and did not stop her. Li Xiaoyu strode to Yue Xins side and said politely to a parent who was still introducing her child wantonly, Hello, Auntie. Although our special ss has just been established, the students in our ss are not inferior to any ss. Yue Xin doesnt need to consult the students of other sses for the time being. Thank you for your kindness. Yue Xin, lets go. Were going to bete. After saying that, she pulled Yue Xin away. Yue Xin came back to her senses and looked up at Li Xiaoyu. She didnt know this person. She was someone she had never seen in her memory. She sized Li Xiaoyu up again. Indeed, she had never seen this face before. Just as Yue Xins rusty brain was working at high speed, Li Xiaoyu had already pulled her into the school. After asking those crazy people, Li Xiaoyu began to impart her experience to Yue Xin. Yue Xin, dont be afraid when facing these uncles and aunties who are deliberately trying to get close to you. As long as you act very arrogant, they wont bother you anymore. Yue Xin looked into Li Xiaoyus eyes and then at the hand she was holding. She felt as if she had walked on a different path from her memories. Otherwise, why would the warmth of her palm make her feel so at ease? Yue Xin shook Li Xiaoyus hand as if to confirm if it was real or fake. After thinking for a while, she simply hugged Li Xiaoyus entire arm. Li Xiaoyu was shocked. She turned around and saw Yue Xin hugging her arm tightly as if she was holding a treasure. Li Xiaoyu tried to pull her arm away, but she hugged it so tightly. You have to let go when we get to the ssroom. Yue Xin nodded, looking very obedient. Li Xiaoyus hands were itching. When she saw Yue Xin being surrounded alone just now, she felt that she was like a frightened rabbit. Now, she looked even more like one. Can I pinch your face? Li Xiaoyu asked politely. Yue Xin felt that the ssmate in front of her gave her a sense of reality. She liked it very much, so she generously leaned her face over. Li Xiaoyu pinched her little face. She suddenly understood why those uncles and aunties liked to pinch her face when she was young. It felt so good. Your hair is so beautifully braided. Did youb it yourself? Li Xiaoyu asked. Yue Xin shook her head. No, my brotherbed it for me. Li Xiaoyu said, Then your brother is really amazing. Other than being talkative, my brother doesnt know anything. Yue Xin recalled how Li Xiaoyu had pulled her out of the crowd and praised sincerely, Youre also very powerful. Li Xiaoyu nodded. Thats right. Ive been very powerful since I was young, but Yan Ye is even better than me. Ive never won against him. Its so annoying. Yue Xin said seriously, Youre better than him. Li Xiaoyu: No, Yan Ye is even better. He already knows a lot of high-level mathematical forms, but Im still studying high school mathematics Yue Xin said, I think youre better than him. Li Xiaoyus eyes lit up. Really? Then what do you think is so amazing about Yue Xin thought for a while. Youre better than Yan Ye. Li Xiaoyu was speechless. She seemed to have answered, but at the same time, she didnt. Yan Ye, who was not far behind them, heard their conversation. He wanted to greet her, but he heard Yue Xin looking at Li Xiaoyu sincerely with her beautiful and obedient face as she said, Youre better than Yan Ye. Yan Yes first thought was that Yue Xin had actually remembered his name. He was so happy! However, he quickly reacted. Yue Xin said that he was not as good as Li Xiaoyu. Then, he immediately jumped over and retorted, Im clearly better than Li Xiaoyu. She hasnt beaten me in a singlepetition! Li Xiaoyu was already annoyed because she had been suppressed by Yan Ye. Just as she was about to retort, Yue Xin spoke first. Xiaoyu is amazing! Yan Ye opened his mouth, but when he saw Yue Xins small face, he couldnt say a word to refute her. He could only turn his head away and scratch his head in frustration. Alright, shes amazing! With that, he walked past the two of them and entered the ssroom. Li Xiaoyu was immersed in the joy of winning a round and continued to chat with Yue Xin. The more she chatted, the cuter she found Yue Xin. Her ambition was also bnced in her heart. She generously gave Li Xiaoyu a bottle of yogurt that her brother had given her. The two girls established a friendship in an extremely short period of time. Li Xiaoyu even invited Yue Xin to move over and sit with her. Yue Xin hesitated for a moment and was about to agree when Yan Ye jumped out. I dont agree! Yue Xin could not sit with Li Xiaoyu because he wanted to be Yue Xins deskmate! Li Xiaoyu looked at Yan Ye. Youre not a teacher.. What right do you have to disagree? Chapter 104 - 104: Seed of Friendship Chapter 104: Seed of Friendship Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yan Ye retorted, ording to your logic, you dont have the right to change Yue Xins seat either. Youre not a teacher. Li Xiaoyu said, I can teach Yue Xin questions. I can teach her any subject she doesnt know. Yan Ye replied, Yue Xin likes to sleep. Her original position is more suitable for sleeping. Yue Xin didnt listen to the two of them carefully, but she heard the keyword, sleep. Yes, she had promised her brother that she wouldnt sleep in ss today. She had to work hard, so she should sit beside Li Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu, I want to sit with you today. I wont sleep. When Yue Xins words fell into Li Xiaoyus ears, they were interpreted as, In order to sit with you, I dont have to sleep. One had to know that Yue Xin was a person who loved to sleep! She had slept for an entire day yesterday. Her hobby was sleep! The seed of friendship that the two of them had just nted was instantly rooted and germinated because of Yue Xins words. Li Xiaoyu immediately helped Yue Xin move the table and decisively abandoned her original deskmate. When Ni Feng arrived at the ssroom, he realized that his desk had changed its position, but he did not have any special reaction. He naturally sat in his new seat and memorized French grammar. It was the same wherever he studied. He would not waste time on such a small matter. Li Xiaoyu was very excited to have a new deskmate. Thinking of how confident those students were in teaching Yue Xin at the school gate just now, she felt that her dignity had been offended. Although it was a little arrogant to say this, she felt that other than the teacher and the students in the special ss, the other students could not guide her at all. Hence, after a physics ss, Li Xiaoyu took the initiative to discuss with Yue Xin. Yue Xin, dont you think the Gauss theorem that the teacher just taught is very interesting? It can actually bepared to Amperesw of maic field in an electrostatic field. Both of them are concentrated in Maxwells equations. Due to the mathematical simrity between the two, the Gauss theorem can also be applied to the quantity of physics determined by other square inverse ratiows. As expected, the prerequisite for learning physics is to learn mathematics well! Yue Xin quietly listened to Li Xiaoyus attack. Her brain remembered every word, but she did not understand at all. After Li Xiaoyu said a lot, she looked into Yue Xins clear and bright eyes and slowly asked, Yue Xin, do you understand what Teacher said? Yue Xin shook her head honestly. No, I remember every word, but I dont understand. It was easy to memorize things, but it would be troublesome if she spent the effort to understand. Yue Xin did not want to use her brain. She could only wait to receive the information passively. At this moment, Li Xiaoyu finally understood the rity in Yue Xins eyes. It was because she had never been corrupted by knowledge! Its fine if you dont understand Gauss theorem. That university only teaches it. Its good that you know Ampures Law now. Li Xiaoyu realized that she had said something wrong and quickly tried to salvage the situation. Some of her ssmates were very biased in their subjects and were not proficient in all subjects. This was also the reason why the teacher needed to prepare ordinary courses. For example, hernguage was weak. In order to take care of her, the teacher would also teach her the basic knowledge of textbooks. Her parents often taught her to think from another perspective. Since her ssmates could take care of her weakness, she should also take care of the other ssmates weaknesses. Yue Xin should be someone who was not proficient in physics. However, after she proposed Amp&res Law, Yue Xin said, I remember this too. I dont understand it either. She really didnt understand it. She only remembered the definition of Ampures Law and the example question taught by the teacher. As long as she encountered other questions, she wouldnt know it. This was unless the question was repeated in her memory and she could directly memorize it. Li Xiaoyu didnt believe it and immediately showed Yue Xin a question about Amperes Law. In the end, she realized that she really didnt understand it. She could say the definition of Ampures Law word for word and even repeat what the teacher had said in ss, but she didnt know how to do the questions. Li Xiaoyu understood. It turned out that Yue Xin was a memory machine that did not know how to think! Yue Xin, this wont do. You have to understand science. You only remembered the form and forced it. The range of use is very small. Ill teach you how to understand the form just now Yue Xin heard a few words and felt that it was so troublesome to think about them, so she secretly became distracted. Li Xiaoyu quickly realized it and lowered her voice. She asked softly, Am I being too boring? Li Xiaoyu instinctively pressed her bangs and forced a smile. Im indeed not good at exining questions to others. If you still dont understand, I wont exin. Yue Xin looked at Li Xiaoyu, who was clearly very sad, but smiled as she exined. She suddenly felt that she could think too. She didnt want Li Xiaoyu to be sad. If thinking could make Li Xiaoyu happy again, she could think too. No, youre telling me very well. Its just that Im understanding it too slowly. Can you repeat it for me? Hearing this, Li Xiaoyus eyes lit up. Of course. Lets start with the definition! Yue Xin nodded.. Chapter 105 - 105: Learned From Watching Television Chapter 105: Learned From Watching Television Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yan Ye sat at the back and watched Yue Xin and Li Xiaoyu chatting happily. He did not understand why Yue Xin slept for an entire day when she sat with him but was so energetic when she sat with Li Xiaoyu. Why? He also wanted to exin the questions to Yue Xin. He was very good at exining the questions! Yan Ye, what are you looking at? The questions on the ckboard have been erased. Pang Le walked over and asked. Yan Ye replied, Im looking at Yue Xin. Pang Le looked puzzled. Why? Is her math better than yours? Yan Ye was speechless. Damn it! How could there be someone in this ss who was better than him in math? How many times did he have to exin?! Why are you looking for me? Yan Ye looked at Pang Le and asked him why he was there. Usually, Pang Le took the initiative to look for him. Other than asking about science, he also asked about science. This was because Pang Le was proficient in every subject, but he knew nothing about mathematics, physics, and chemistry. As expected, Pang Le mmed a practice book on Yan Yes desk. When I was doing this question yesterday, I found many questions that I dont know. Teach me. Yan Ye casually flipped to a page. What elective book are you reading? Pang Le said, Module Five. Yan Ye questioned, But youre doing an Elective Three exercise book. Pang Le replied, Huh? Really? No wonder it was so challenging. I was happy for nothing for so long yesterday. Yan Ye didnt want to talk anymore and continued to stare at Yue Xin. The more he looked at her, the more he felt that Yue Xin was good-looking. Even the pink headband on Yue Xins head was very good-looking. How annoying! He had to think of a way to talk to Yue Xin. Yan Ye had encountered a century-old problem. How could he talk to Yue Xin quickly? He thought hard for five minutes and finally got inspiration from the ss schedule on the right side of the ckboard. There was a cooking ss in the afternoon. He could let Yue Xin help him taste the food he had made so that he could talk to her. He was really a genius! On Yue Xin and Li Xiaoyus side, Yue Xin still couldnt learn the concepts in ten minutes between sses, so Li Xiaoyu decided to continue teaching after the next ss. In the end, after the chemistry ss ended, Li Xiaoyu realized that Yue Xin still remembered the content and couldnt understand. Sheforted Yue Xin. Its okay. The next two sses will be English. English should be your forte. Rx. Moreover, junior high chemistry can handle the exams with your back. You can learn structural chemistry in the future. Yue Xin nodded hard. She also felt that she didnt have to learn now. Unexpectedly, Li Xiaoyu changed the topic. So, at noon, lets understand the knowledge of physics in depth. Im afraid you still cant understand it from the root You dont find me annoying, right? Yue Xin originally found it annoying, but after hearing this, she didnt seem to mind anymore. Then can we learn after lunch? Yue Xin tried her best to buy herself as much free time as possible and discussed with Li Xiaoyu pitifully. Li Xiaoyu agreed. How cute! Li Xiaoyu agreed readily. Then well learn after lunch. It just so happens that theres a long lunch break. Yue Xin suddenly regretted it. She had been regretting thest two sses in the morning, causing the teacher to order her to read the sentence on the ckboard. Without thinking, she started to read. Yue Xins pronunciation is very standard. Everyone can learn from her. Moreover, she knows all the high-level words. Did she go to school overseas? No, I learned it in prison Yue Xin almost blurted out that she had learned it in prison. After all, that was a world-ss prison. It was difficult tomunicate with others without knowing foreignnguages. In thatnguage environment, it was difficult for her not to learn it. However, she suddenly realized that it was ss and quickly changed her words. I learned it from watching television dramas. The English teacher nodded. Very good. You have to learn from Student Yue Xin. Even if you watch television, you have to listen more and practice more. This way, you can be like Student Yue Xin and be so fluent in smallnguages. Yue Xin was speechless. Only then did she realize that she had just read Arabic! Li Xiaoyu looked at Yue Xin more affectionately. She liked students who were not all rounded like her. This way, they could improve together! Li Xiaoyu held Yue Xins hand affectionately. My good sister, we have to work hard together in the future! Yue Xin quickly retracted her hand and refused, I dont want Before she could finish her sentence, Li Xiaoyu had already covered her mouth. No, you do! Li Xiaoyu, dont speak in ss. Come and read this word. The bell rang. It was time for their lunch break. Yue Xin originally wanted to eat with Li Xiaoyu, but when she turned around, she saw that there was another girl beside Li Xiaoyu. She was also in the same ss as her, and she had not interacted with her yet. She seemed to be very close to Li Xiaoyu, and she walked over to eat together. Yue Xin hesitated.. Chapter 106 - 106: What Squeezed Me Just Now? Chapter 106: What Squeezed Me Just Now? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Li Xiaoyu took a few steps forward and saw that Yue Xin did not follow her. Just as she was about to call Yue Xin along, she heard a heart-wrenching scream from the ssroom door Sister Xin At this moment, all the students in the special ss who were still in the ssroom looked at the door. Then, an indistinct humanoid creature rushed towards Yue Xin excitedly. Yan Ye was a little concerned. Just as he was about to go over and take a look, he was forcefully taken away by Ni Feng. Lets go. Hurry up and eat beforeing back to study. Pang Le also grabbed Yan Ye. Hurry up. Time is like an arrow. Every minute you waste will reduce 60 seconds of learning time. Yan Ye was speechless. In the end, he only saw a tall and handsome man standing beside Yue Xin. He was stunned. So Yue Xin liked this type! It seemed that he had to study nutrition when he returned to let himself grow taller. The person who came was Han Wen, probably because he was at school. Han Wen had cut off his dreadlocks and dyed his ck hair back. His smooth ck hair drooped on his head, instantly turning from the aggressive prick on the show to a cold and handsome man. Coupled with his superior height, he was indeed very handsome if he did not speak. The prerequisite was that he did not speak. Sister Xin, Im here! Lets go eat together! Han Wen was extremely excited. Ever since he heard at home that Yue Xin didnt even dare to eat in school and needed hispany, he was both excited and heartbroken. His heart ached because his cool and arrogant Sister Xin was actually bullied by those dogs. He was excited because he didnt expect himself to be so important to Sister Xin. He was too touched. He knew that his friendship with Yue Xin was two-way! This morning, Han Wen was also super excited. In order not to miss his lunchtime with Yue Xin, he sneaked out halfway through hisst ss. Look, didnt he coincide with Sister Xins time? As expected of him! Yue Xin sensed the gazes around her. For the first time, she pretended not to know Han Wen or refused to admit that she was Sister Xin. However, before Yue Xin could pretend, Han Wen had already walked to her side. He even shouted arrogantly at the onlookers, What are you looking at? Have you never seen a handsome man? Yue Xin really couldnt take it anymore. She casually picked up a book and covered Han Wens mouth. Dont argue here. Han wen pusned tne DOOR away and Immediately became obedient. l was wrong, Sister Xin. I wont argue anymore. The canteen is a little far. If you dont want to walk over, Ill go get food for you. What do you want to eat? Yue Xins eyes lit up. How did Han Wen know that she didnt want to go? She had to think about what good dishes there were in the canteen today. Li Xiaoyu watched from the side for a while and knew that Han Wen was here to eat with Yue Xin. Although she did not understand why a big boy like Han Wen would refer to Yue Xin as an elder sister, this did not stop her from judging Han Wen. This person did not seem to be very smart. Yue Xin, arent you going to eat with us? Didnt you say that we would study together after dinner? Li Xiaoyu invited Yue Xin. When Yue Xin heard the word together, she was a little tempted, but only a little. If she could eat without going to the canteen, she was unwilling to go. One reason was that the canteen was too far away, and most importantly, there were too many people there. Sister Xin, are you going to eat with them? Han Wen was stunned. This seemed to be different from what his sister had said! Didnt they say that Yue Xin didnt dare to go to the canteen to eat and didnt even eat lunch yesterday? If she could arrange to eat with someone else, what was the point of himing over? During this time, Zhou Rong rushed over from the ss next door. She was originally standing at the door of the special ss and was a little uneasy. She mustered her courage and looked into the ss. In the end, she saw Yue Xin at a nce and smiled happily. Xinxin! Although Zhou Rongs legs were not that long, she ran to Yue Xins side at the same speed as Han Wen. She even squeezed away Han Wen without leaving a trace. Han Wen muttered, What squeezed me just now? Oh, its Zhou Rong. Then its fine. Why are you here too? Han Wen nudged Zhou Rong. He wanted to be closer to Sister Xin. Zhou Rong scratched her head in embarrassment. I only transferred here today. Han Wen nodded, indicating that he understood. He personally felt that two people were just right for a meal, and the three of them could make do. It wouldnt be good if there were more. Without waiting for Li Xiaoyu to say anything, he took out his meal card and handed it to her. Take this card and swipe it as much as you want, but Sister Xin has to eat with me. Li Xiaoyu adjusted her sses and grabbed Han Wens meal card with two fingers without hesitation. Deal! When she reached the door, Li Xiaoyu suddenly turned around and said to Yue Xin, You can start learning at 12:40. Yue Xin retorted softly, One oclock. Li Xiaoyu looked at the meal card in her hand. Alright, one oclock then. Although she left elegantly with her friend.. Chapter 107 - 107: Going to the Canteen to Eat Chapter 107: Going to the Canteen to Eat Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Wen heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that the person who had snatched Sister Xin from him had finally left. Sister Xin, what do you want to eat? Yue Xin nodded and said her thoughts. I want to eat all the dishes. Han Wen replied, Sister Xin, I cant take that much. Zhou Rong said, I can help too. Han Wen said, You wont be able to carry it even if you help. Zhou Rong thought for a moment. Why dont we go straight to the canteen to eat? We can order every dish. Han Wen added, The canteen has 100 dishes for lunch every day. Xinxin might know what she wants to eat when she goes to the canteen. Yue Xin felt that it made sense. Alright, lets go to the canteen to eat. Zhou Rong nodded. Okay! Then, she naturally held Yue Xins arm. After the three of them walked a few steps, Yue Xin suddenly thought of something. She ran back to the desk and took out her meal card from her bag. She had almost forgotten to bring it with her. If she went to the canteen like this, she would have to eat airter. When Han Wen saw Yue Xin take out her meal card, his face was filled with disbelief. Sister Xin, what do you mean? How can we use your meal card when Im present? Yue Xin looked at him in confusion. Didnt you give your meal card to my ssmate? Han Wen was stunned. Then, he let out a loud sigh. F*ck! Looking at Han Wens embarrassed face, Yue Xin suddenly felt a little amused. Although she didntugh out loud, her eyes still curved up, and she seemed to be in a good mood. Han Wen originally felt that he had done something very embarrassing, but when he saw that Yue Xin was very happy, he suddenly felt that losing face was not that difficult to ept. It was rare for Sister Xin to be happy after all. Lets go eat. Sister Xin is treating! Without a doubt, the moment Yue Xin entered the canteen, she became the focus of everyones attention again. The incident at the school gate this morning was neither big nor small. Yue Xins name had already spread on the schools discussion boards. The current Yue Xin was the legendary daughter of the Yue family, Yue Xin. She was no longer the beautiful girl who followed Lu Yu and had some fame. Yue Xin was stunned for a moment when she sensed themotion around her. She instinctively wanted to escape, but the chattering of Zhou Rong and Han Wen in her ear diverted her attention. Sister Xin, do you want spicy crayfish? Its not good to eat spicy food for lunch, Zhou Rong stopped her weakly. She thought that Yue Xin should eat healthier food. Yue Xin said, Ill eat. Zhou Rong was speechless. Hence, Han Wen picked up a crayfish for her. Sister Xin, do you want to eat spicy chicken? Yue Xin said, Yes. Han Wen picked it up again. Sister Xin, eat Eat. Han Wen asked all the way and picked up a few dishes. There seemed to be a lot of dishes, but considering the two girls appetite, he did not pick up much of each dish. Yue Xin saw that Zhou Rong had been holding her arm without saying anything. She turned around and asked, What do you want to eat? Zhou Rong did not dare to look up. She lowered her head and said, Ill eat whatever you eat. The dishes just now were quite spicy, Yue Xin reminded. On the show, she had noticed that Zhou Rong couldnt eat spicy food. She was even a little afraid when she mentioned spicy food. Zhou Rong hesitated. She really couldnt eat spicy food, but she wanted to try Yue Xins favorite food. Lets order some non-spicy dishes, Yue Xin said to Han Wen. Han Wen agreed, Alright, heres braised pork and garlic prawns. Zhou Rong was touched. She hugged Yue Xins arm and refused to let go. Wuwuwu, Xinxin, youre the best! Han Wen was picking up food, but when he saw Zhou Rong hugging Yue Xin affectionately, he immediately felt indignant. Zhou Rong, dont rub your snot on my Sister Xins arm. Zhou Rong sobbed and retorted, Im dont have a runny nose. Youre talking nonsense! Yue Xin looked down. There was indeed no snot, only a little tear. She wiped the tear from the corner of Zhou Rongs eyes. At this moment, the canteen was the peak period for eating. Although there were many seats, it was inevitable that there were not enough seats to share a table. Han Wen found an empty table and had just sat down for a while when someone came over to ask to share a table. Yue Xin, can we sit here? Were from Grade One, ss Three. Were next door to your special ss. Hearing this, Han Wen frowned. If it was just a normal table sharing, it would be fine. He was not an unreasonable person. However, these two guys clearly had ulterior motives. Their eyes were fixed on Yue Xin. The moment they opened their mouths, they revealed a strong intent. He was not a fool. What are you looking at? Sit elsewhere! As he spoke, Han Wen ced the te he took when he was picking up food on the empty seat, not leaving any space for the two of them. However, the two of them were obviously prepared and were not frightened by Han Wen.. You should be a student from the high school, right? Are you quite proud toe to the junior high school to show off? Chapter 108 - 108: Full Heart Chapter 108: Full Heart Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Wen nodded. Thats right. Im very proud. If you want to sit here to talk to Yue Xin, youll have to beat me up first. Otherwise, theres no need to talk! Youre bullying the weak. How shameless. You tter me. Hurry up and get lost. Cut the crap. It didnt matter if he was shameless or not. He wouldnt allow anyone to have ill intentions toward Sister Xin. Seeing that there was no chance, the two of them stood there and introduced themselves to Yue Xin before leaving. After a while, another girl came over and politely asked Han Wen if they could share a table. Han Wen sized up this person. She pretended to be obedient, but it was obvious from her shrewd eyes that she had other ns. He decisively rejected, Please find someone else to share the table with. Thank you. The girl refused to give up. I dont mean anything else. I just want to get to know you. Youre very handsome Originally, Han Wen wanted to let down his guard and allow her to share a table. However, he flicked his bangs and said, Thank you. I know that Im very handsome even without you saying it, but I dont like girls younger than me. Youll meet better people in the future, so please share a table elsewhere. After sending another one away, Han Wen was about to peel prawns for Yue Xin when another group came to share a table. Han Wen was furious. As he peeled the prawns, he chased them away forcefully. Seeing that someone was protecting her, Yue Xin calmed down a lot. She ate the prawns that Han Wen peeled and watched Han Wen fight. He was quite impressive. After an entire afternoon, Han Wen had barely eaten a few mouthfuls of rice. However, his heart was very full. He had finally found the meaning of his visit. Sister Xin could not do without him! Yue Xin looked at her watch. It was almost time to meet Li Xiaoyu. Although studying was very troublesome, she couldnt miss the appointment since she had agreed. Hence, the three of them returned to the special ssroom together. Yue Xin didnt know why there were three of them; the two of them naturally went back with her. When they arrived at the ssroom, most of the students in the ss had returned, but they were all doing their own things, either taking an afternoon nap or reading and doing questions. None of them were idle. When Li Xiaoyu saw Yue Xin return, she waved her hand. Yue Xin, you werent around just now. I came up with a few new basic questions that can help you consolidate all the knowledge you learned this morning. Only then did Han Wen understand that Yue Xin came back to study. His mind stopped working for a few seconds before he reacted. Wasnt his Sister Xin a genius? Did geniuses still need to study? He had always thought that Yue Xin was a genius child who knew everything. Why did she still need to do basic questions and even need others to tutor her? Was this a joke? Sister Xin, are you going to study? Han Wen asked curiously. Yue Xin nodded. Although studying was very troublesome and tiring, she had already mentally prepared herself for the entire morning. It shouldnt be a problem. Han Wen asked again, Sister Xin, did you not understand when you were listening in ss? No way. Didnt you understand after taking a few nces? Yue Xin thought for a moment and replied seriously, Thinking is very troublesome. This sentence sounded very ridiculous, but Han Wen understood. Thinking was troublesome. If she didnt think, she wouldnt know how to do questions. This way, it could be exined. This was his Sister Xin! Hearing this, Li Xiaoyu found it interesting and asked, Then when I exin the questions, you wont have to think? Yue Xin looked at Li Xiaoyu and nodded seriously, her eyes shining. Yes, Xiaoyu spoke well. She didnt like to think, but she liked the feeling of being at the center of attention when Li Xiaoyu exined the questions to her. That made her feel real. Li Xiaoyu was suddenly praised and felt a little embarrassed. I dont think so, hahaha. Zhou Rong watched silently from the side. When she saw the interaction between Li Xiaoyu and Yue Xin, she suddenly leaned over. Xinxin, I want to learn with you. Yue Xin looked at Li Xiaoyu and queried with her eyes. Li Xiaoyu agreed decisively. Wasnt the same teaching one person or two? Han Wen found it interesting and joined in the fun. I want to learn too. Li Xiaoyu looked at Han Wen, adjusted her sses, and smiled. Sure. After a while, behind Yue Xin, Han Wen once again truly felt what IQ suppression was. He shouted in his heart, Why? There are so many geniuses in the world, why cant he be included? Damn it! Li Xiaoyus exnation was very detailed. Zhou Rong learned it in a short while and thanked her softly. However, Han Wen and Yue Xins eyes were still clear and confused. The words I dont understand were clearly written on their faces. Yue Xin couldnt be bothered to think at all. She was simply enjoying the attention when Li Xiaoyu exined the questions to her. Han Wen tried his best to listen to the teaching and really didnt understand. Li Xiaoyu looked at the time and began to chase them away. ss is about to start. Arent you going back to ss? Zhou Rong looked at the time and panicked. Today was her first day after transferring schools, so she couldnt bete. Fortunately, the ssroom was next door. Ill get going first. Xinxin, Ill look for you after school After saying that, she looked at Li Xiaoyu and said softly, Thank you. Li Xiaoyu replied politely, Youre wee.. Chapter 109 - 109: Vicious Thoughts Chapter 109: Vicious Thoughts Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Wen was furious and left with Zhou Rong. Usually, his grades in ss were not too bad. He was slightly below average and the teacher had never said anything about him. He felt good about himself. But today, a person who was younger than him was teaching him. He listened carefully and actually did not understand. This was something he could not ept. He could choose not to study, but if he could not ept that he had yet to master it! He secretly made up his mind. From today onwards, he would study hard and strive to understand next time! The first ss in the afternoon was math ss. As soon as Liu Kai entered the ssroom, he saw Yue Xin who was awake. He raised his eyebrows and his face was filled with surprise. He was not someone who would mistreat his own people. He had to know what he wanted to know. He asked Yue Xin directly, Why arent you sleeping? Yue Xin was dumbfounded. Seeing that she did not answer, Liu Kai thought that she did not hear him clearly. He asked again, I said, why arent you sleeping today? Only then did Yue Xin answer, In order to sleep well at night. Hearing the answer, Liu Kai inexplicably felt that it was very reasonable. Looking at Yue Xins peaceful expression, he turned back to the podium and wrote a question on the ckboard. Then, he said to Yue Xin, Yue Xin,e and solve this question. If you cant solve it before ss, stand and listen in sster. He wanted to see if Yue Xin was really awake or not. The questions on the ckboard were very concise. Prove tani> 3/2. This was a conventional proof question, but it was undoubtedly beyond the scope of a junior high school student who had only learned the basics. Yan Ye took a look and suspected that Yue Xin had offended the form teacher. Otherwise, why would hee up with such a question? If this question was to be solved by conventional methods, it would first have to be cut at x: 11/3 and y=tanx. Then, it would have to be derived using the assumption of f(x) to prove that the monotony in the defined domain decreased. Only then could it be proved that tani> 3/2. However, there were only five minutes left before ss started. If she had not mastered all the knowledge needed for this question and was not very familiar with this kind of question, it was impossible for her to solve it before ss started. Yan Ye could not help but worry for Yue Xin. However, if Yue Xin couldnt solve this questionter, wouldnt he have a chance to talk to her by exining the question to her? No, no, no! How could he think that way? How could he have such a vicious thought? He actually cursed his ssmate! Although this question was indeed beyond the scope and not many students in the ss could solve it, he could not have such a vicious thought! Yue Xin looked at the question on the ckboard and only had one sentence in her mind. If you cant solve them before ss, stand and listen in sster. Standing and listening Standing for a ss was too tiring. No, no, definitely not! She was only 12 years old. She was at the age where she didnt think about anything and didnt do anything. In order to umte energy for her future jail time, she definitely couldnt waste her energy on standing in ss. She wanted to sit in ss! At this moment, a fighting spirit surged in Yue Xins heart. She went to the podium, picked up the chalk, and looked at the questions a few times. Then, she closed her eyes and searched for relevant knowledge points in her memory, learning them now. Yue Xin held the chalk and stood there for a minute without moving. Liu Kais heart turned cold. F*ck! Could it be that this little girl couldnt solve it? If she was really punished to stand for a lesson, Brother Yue wouldnt beat him to death, right? He couldnt be med for this. It was Brother Yue who said that Yue Xin was a math genius. He was misled. If not for this, he wouldnt havee up with such a question! However, it was fine. If she really couldnt solve it, he would say that he deliberately used this question to refresh everyone. It was fine. Just as Liu Kai wasforting himself, Yue Xin finally started writing. From the beginning to the end, it was as smooth as flowing water. In less than a minute, this question was solved. It might not be urate to say that she had solved it. It should be said that she had finished writing it. The answer was in her mind. She had only moved the answer in her mind to the ckboard. When Yue Xin finished writing, the ss bell had yet to ring. Liu Kai looked at the answer on the ckboard and was shocked. Yue Xin actually used Taylors inequality form to reduce instead of an ordinary solution. If this question was solved using an ordinary method, it would have to be converted with at least five or six lines of equations, but now, Yue Xin only used three lines to solve it. Liu Kai stared at Yue Xins answer and checked it several times before finally confirming that her answer was correct. When he turned around, he saw Yue Xin staring at him obediently, as if she was asking with her eyes, After solving it, can I sit down now? Liu Kai felt that he had grasped something, but this feeling disappeared in a sh. He did not grasp it, so he waved his hand and let Yue Xin go back. Yue Xin returned to her seat and heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she didnt have to stand anymore.. Chapter 110 - 110: From Invisible to Popular Chapter 110: From Invisible to Popr Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Yue Xin left, Li Xiaoyu leaned over and looked at Yue Xin with a pletely different gaze from in the morning. Her face was filled with surprise. Yue Xin, you actually know the Taylor form. I learned this form from Yan Ye yesterday. Yue Xin nodded. She had also learned it yesterday. When she was sleeping, she heard someone talking about this form in her ear, so she remembered it. Just as she finished reading the question, she felt that this seemed to be useful. As expected, she solved the question with the Taylor form. However, even if this form wasnt used, she could use other solutions, but it would be much slower. If she couldnt solve it before ss, she would have to stand in ss. Fortunately, she had this Taylor form in her memory. She wanted to thank the Creator for this gift! Li Xiaoyu noticed that Yue Xin had her palms together and looked very pious. She asked curiously, What are you doing? Yue Xin said, Im thanking the Creator for his gift. Li Xiaoyu was dumbfounded. Although she didnt understand, she found Yue Xin cute. Li Xiaoyu poked her arm. Its ss time. Old Liu is looking at you. Yue Xin said, Im too tired. I want to sleep. Li Xiaoyu and Yue Xin were sitting in the second row. Liu Kai heard their conversation clearly. Liu Kais head was spinning. He couldnt take it anymore. Yue Xin, you only solved one question. Why are you saying that youre tired? Come up and solve another question. If you solve it, you can do whatever you want in this ss. Otherwise, listen to the ss seriously! Liu Kai asked a calculus question and was very confident. Five minutester, Liu Kai said in resignation, Go ahead and y. Keep a low profile. Dont tell your brother about this. Afterwards, Yue Xin boldly took out a novel titled Ten Treasures in One Birth, President MO Is Very Troubled. Due to Yue Xins exciting performance in the math ss, in just a short period of time, she had gone from being a nobody that not many people in the ss knew to a popr person. Everyone in the ss wanted to ask her a math question. However, Yue Xin seemed to have lost her bones as soon as ss ended. Shey on her stomach and tilted her head. She just couldnt sit properly and looked like she couldnt answer any questions. The students could only give up. In the cooking ss after that, Yue Xin was very obedient and did not hold a knife. She just stood at the side and watched others do it. In the end, without doing anything, she obtained the quota for most of the students in the ss to taste their food, on the condition that she agreed to teach them math questions. In the end, Yue Xin ate very happily in this ss and got a zero for the ss. Even if she scored o points, it did not affect Yue Xins mood at all. She was too happy to eat. The other students were also satisfied that their food had been recognized. The only one who was in a bad mood was Yan Ye. This was because Yue Xin had eaten many students food but not his. The reason was that before he finished cooking, she was already full and could not eat any more bites. Yan Ye was so sad, but there was nothing he could do. When the bell for thest ss rang, Yue Xin felt that she would definitely be able to sleep well tonight. Yue Xin, see you tomorrow. Li Xiaoyu packed her bag and waved goodbye to Yue Xin. Beside her was Gao Yue, who had eaten with her at noon. The reason why Vile Xin could remember Gao Vile was that the cake she made was very delicious. At this moment, Gao Yue was waving at Yue Xin. Bye. Yue Xin also waved her hand like Gao Yue. When she left the ssroom, Zhou Rong was already waiting at the door. When she saw Yue Xin, she immediately approached her. Xinxin! She walked to the school gate with Zhou Rong. The familiar car was parked there. The door opened, and Yue Lingchen sat in the back of the car and looked at her. Yue Xin was a little dazed. Yue Lingchen turned off the tablet in his hand and asked Yue Xin, who didnt get into the car, Whats wrong? Are you worried about your ssmate? Her driver is already here. Yue Xin turned around and saw that Zhou Rong had indeed gotten into another car and was waving at her. Yue Lingchen felt that Yue Xin was in a daze and asked, Hows school life today? Yue Lingchen had contemted a lot today. If Yue Xin really couldnt ept life in school, it would be the same if he hired a teacher to study at home. However, the fifth brother who had been educated like thisst time had developed a strange personality because he hadnt interacted with his peers for a long time. If possible, he still hoped that Yue Xin could interact with more people of the same age, cultivate friendships, and experience the beauty of school life. He didnt want her to be immersed in the pain of the past and be trapped there for the rest of his life. However Wasnt he a little too anxious to let Yue Xin face this ce that had hurt her so quickly? Just as Yue Lingchen was letting his imagination run wild, Yue Xins voice sounded. Brother, I think going to school is quite fun. The surrounding students were noisy. They wereughing and making a fuss. This was the most carefree age in a persons life. This was what a child should look like, but it became a luxury for Yue Xin.. Chapter 111 - 111: Nothing Was Hard in the World, As Long As They Could Avoid It Chapter 111: Nothing Was Hard in the World, As Long As They Could Avoid It Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Lingchen had never seen Yue Xin like this. In the past, no matter how she messed around or wheedled, she would always be lifeless. But now, he saw the aura of life on Yue Xin. This made him feel that his decision was not wrong. Did anything interesting happen today? Can you tell Big Brother? Yue Lingchen patted the empty seat beside him. Yue Xin immediately understood and slowly got into the car. She sat beside Yue Lingchen and told him about her day. Yue Lingchen listened attentively and asionally praised Yue Xin. Both of them had smiles on their faces. Brother, do you think people can see their end in advance? Yue Xin couldnt help but ask. In fact, she wanted to ask if she was really not the biological daughter of the Yue family. However, she couldnt answer anything rted to this question, so she could only change the question. Yue Lingchen looked at Yue Xin and saw the seriousness in her eyes. He was not in a hurry to answer. Instead, he asked, If you saw your finish line in advance and looked back from the finish line, what would you see? Yue Xin thought for a moment. Perhaps Is this the path Ive taken? Yue Lingchen rubbed Yue Xins head and said gently, If you look back from the finish line, you can only see one path. Thats the only path you can take. But if you look at the finish line now, theres more than one path. If youre asking about fate, I like to say that you dont know what fate is until you know what it is. Yue Lingchen lifted Yue Xins braid and admired the results of hisbor for the second time. He also educated her, So you should also work hard for your fate once. Dont sleep in ss anymore, understand? Yue Xin seemed to understand something. Her eyes lit up and she agreed. Alright, I wont sleep in ss in the future. Otherwise, I wont be able to sleep tonight! Yue Lingchen was speechless. Fine, as long as she didnt sleep in ss. In the next few days, Yue Xin lived a veryfortable life in school. Other than asionally having to use her brain in math ss, everything else was quite good. Her ssmates were also very good to her. Someone brought her food every day. She liked these new ssmates very much! Soon, it was Saturday. On Friday night, Yue Lingchen specially told Yue Xin that he was going on a business trip and reminded her of a lot of things to take note of. At that time, Yue Xin only thought that she could lie at home for a day and was very happy. She did not pay much attention to Yue Lingchens words. It was not until she was woken up by a cry early the next morning that she realized that things were not that simple. Yue Xins room was on the second floor. Outside her window was her small garden. From the balcony, she could see a very good scenery. But at the same time, under her small balcony was a very hidden ce. It was a suitable ce for a person to hide here and cry alone. Yue Xin opened her eyes and listened for a long time before turning around and continuing to sleep. However, the cries entered her ears intermittently, making her very frustrated. Yue Xin didnt want to hear this cry even in her dreams, so she could only put on her pajamas and go downstairs to take a look. Yue Xin walked around the small garden. Before she walked in, she saw a person squatting there and crying. She walked over and said politely, Hello, can you please go somewhere else to cry? Youre disturbing my sleep. Hearing Yue Xins words, that person looked up. The two of them were stunned when they saw each others faces. She had bumped into her fourth brother. Yue Xin didnt have a deep impression of Fourth Brother. If she had to say something about him, it would be that every time she saw him, he would be following behind Eldest Brother. Fourth Brother never had her in his eyes; it was as though she didnt exist. Fortunately, Fourth Brother ignored everyone except Eldest Brother. As time passed, Yue Xin stopped paying attention to Fourth Brother. Fourth Brother probably didnt like her. Because he didnt like her, he used disregard and indifference to express his emotions. Of course, it was also possible that she was too stupid. Yue Xin knew that she wasnt as talented as Fourth Brother, so it was normal for Fourth Brother to be unwilling to pay attention to her. It was good that they didnt interact. Yue Xin was actually very afraid of interacting with these brothers. This included the time when she was on the show. She was afraid of Second Brother, but she couldnt avoid interacting with him. Although Second Brother seemed to have changedter, it was best for Yue Xin to avoid him. Fourth Brother was the same. She did not know how to get along with Fourth Brother. In the past, the two of them had only spoken less than five sentences. Their exchanges were all about greetings such as Happy New Year. Now that they suddenly saw each other in such a situation, what should she do? What should she say? Yue Xin fell silent, and so did Yue Lingyu. When the two of them looked at each other, they saw the same fear in each others eyes. At that moment, they both understood. There was nothing difficult in the world, as long as they could avoid it. Since they didnt know what to say, they would pretend not to have encountered each other. Hence, the two of them tacitly turned around and fled? in the opposite direction.. Chapter 112 - 112: Hesitating for a Second Was Disrespectful to Sleep! Chapter 112: Hesitating for a Second Was Disrespectful to Sleep! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Xin and Yue Lingyu, who had fled back to their rooms, expressed at the same time that it was really too terrifying! Then, Yue Xin tidied up her pajamas and returned to the bed to y games. When she was tired, she would sleep. As for Yue Lingyu, after crying for a while, he sent Yue Lingchen a WeChat message pitifully. [Brother, my leg hurts.] Yue Lingchen was probably busy and did not reply immediately. Therefore, Yue Lingyu stared at the ck screen and sobbed aggrievedly. If he had known that his brother was not at home, he would not havee back. However, he did not dare to leave. What if his brother suddenly returned? With this thought in mind, Yue Lingyu sent a message to Yue Lingchen. [Brother, when can youe back?] This time, not long after the message was sent, Yue Lingchen replied with a video call. Yue Lingyu picked it up immediately,pletely forgetting to wipe his tears. As soon as the video call was picked up, his tear-filled face appeared on the screen. Yue Lingyu was shocked and hurriedly looked around for a piece of tissue paper. On the other hand, Yue Lingchen looked like he was used to it and only sighed helplessly. He thought that Yue Lingyu would improve after studying with the professor for a period of time. In the end, it was still the same. There was no change at all, let alone taking care of Yue Xin. He looked at Yue Lingyu, who had already wiped his tears, and asked, Whats wrong? Yue Lingyus tears, which he had already wiped dry, gushed out again when he heard this. As he cried, he pointed at his scraped calf and said, I identally fell just now. Yue Lingchen held his forehead and was about to say something when the secretary beside him suddenly leaned over as if he was reporting something in a low voice. Only then did Yue Lingyu know that his brother was working and that he had disturbed his brother. Brother, go back to work first. Im fine. As he spoke, he hung up without waiting for Yue Lingchens reply. Yue Lingchens head hurt even more. When he called Yue Lingyu a while ago, he felt that his fourth brothers maturity was all an illusion. He originally did not want to care. It was not a big deal for a man to be injured. Besides, it was not a big injury. It was just a small wound. He did not need to care. He would be fine in a few days, but the one who was injured was Yue Lingyu. Yue Lingyu was different from other children. If he was left alone, a small injury could cause immense torment. Hence, Yue Lingyu called the video again. Yue Lingyu picked up almost instantly. When he picked up, his tears flowed again. Yue Lingchen said, Stay in the room. Ill get the butler to bandage your woundter Halfway through his sentence, Yue Lingyu rejected in a panic, No need, Big Brother! Then, he hung up again. Yue Lingyus personality was like this. He was unwilling to be close to anyone other than Yue Lingchen. It seemed like he had told a lie that he had made friends. Yue Lingchen thought that Yue Lingyu was no longer as solitary as before, so he went on a business trip without worry. In the end, he was overthinking. Yue Lingyus sense of pain was two to three times that of a normal person. There was also a problem with his blood coagtion function. It was definitely impossible to ignore it. At this moment, the image of Yue Xin bandaging him suddenly appeared in Yue Lingchens mind. Speaking of which, although the scope of Yue Xins bandaging was a little exaggerated, her technique was still quite good. It didnt make him ufortable, and there was no problem with the bandaging process at all. Perhaps he could let Yue Xin try? Yue Xin was lying on the bed dreaming when she was woken up by the phone. When she saw that it was her brother, Yue Xin instantly panicked. When she picked up the phone, the first thing she said was, Big Brother, I wasnt sleeping. Yue Lingchen was speechless. It was Saturday today. Actually, it was fine to sleep, but these words reminded Yue Lingchen. He swallowed the words he had prepared and said, Do me a favor. After that, you can sleep as long as you want tomorrow. How about that? Yue Xin did not hesitate at all and blurted out okay, as if hesitating for another second was disrespectful to sleep. Yue Lingchen felt guilty for two seconds for agreeing so readily. He actually schemed against his biological sister. It was too inhumane. However, after two seconds, he felt that he was the only one who could think of a way to control Yue Xin in such a short period of time. If there was a chance, he would teach this method to Liu Kai. After listening to her brothers nonsense for about three minutes, Yue Xin knew what she had to do. First, she had to find the first aid kit at home, then find Fourth Brothers room, then think of a way to break in. Finally, she would find the wound on Fourth Brothers leg and bandage it. Then, she would have a beautiful Sunday where she could sleep without being disturbed! Knowing what she had to do, Yue Xin quickly acted. First, she found the first aid kit. Then, she found Fourth Brothers room by asking the butler. She knocked confidently on the door, but only silence answered her. Yue Xin knocked on the door again, but there was still only silence.. Chapter 113 - 113: How to Extract Fingerprints at Home Chapter 113: How to Extract Fingerprints at Home Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Xin put down the first aid kit first and prepared to break in as the next step. She pressed her palms together facing the door and prepared to use the divine power in her memory. She was no longer an ordinary Yue Xin, but the Yue Xin who had learned how to pick locks in her memory! Just as Yue Xin found a wire to show off her skills, she suddenly realized that the door of her house was locked with fingerprints. Boohoo Yue Xin, female, 12 years old. Perhaps everything went too smoothly. Her brain was a cheat. In the past, her life wish was that the boy she liked would like her too. Now, her wish was to open the door in front of her and obtain the weekend life she had dreamed of. However, the memory in her head did not have any knowledge about unlocking the fingerprint lock. She only had knowledge about unlocking the iris lock and the 64-bit password lock. However, the fingerprint lock should be simr to the iris lock. As long as she could extract biological information, she could open it. Was the method of extracting the iris the same as the method of extracting fingerprints? Yue Xin took out her phone and was about to search on Baidu when she was stunned. Thats right, she had forgotten that her phone was no longer the original phone. She had already lost Baidu She had to start from two days ago. That day, for some reason, Yue Xin searched on Baidu for why people had oral ulcers. The results of the search shocked Yue Xin. It was suggested that she might have cancer and that she should go to the hospital for a checkup. She did not expect such a good thing to happen. She immediately ran to look for her brother and expressed her wish to spend the rest of her life in the hospital. Big Brother listened to her seriously and asked her questions seriously. Then, her Baidu disappeared from her phone. Although she could download it back, she was certain that Big Brother would be unhappy. Yue Xin had no choice but to open the ss group chat. Although she always slept in school, she knew that her ssmates were very powerful. Yesterday, she was bored and looked at the ss group chat. She even saw someone in the ss discussing whether the modus operandi of a mystery novel was feasible. Perhaps she could ask if someone knew how to extract fingerprints. She opened the ss group chat. At this moment, Yan Ye waspeting with his ssmate in solving the questions. Whoever could solve the same question with the most methods would win. Seeing the photos popping up in the group chat, it could be seen that thispetition was very intense. Li Xiaoyu would asionally post the real-time scores and make a fuss. Yue Xin took a look and didnt understand, so she left again. After waiting for a while, she entered the group to take a look. The pictures in the group had already stopped scrolling, so she typed a message and sent it. [Excuse me, does anyone know how to extract fingerprints at home?] After sending the message, she stared at the phone screen and waited for a reply. Very soon, Li Xiaoyu replied: [Why are you taking fingerprints at home? Did something happen? Do you need me to call the police for you?] Yue Xin saw that Li Xiaoyu had misunderstood and quickly exined: [No, I want to enter Fourth Brothers room, but he wont open the door for me. I just want to know if I can open the fingerprint lock by extracting fingerprints.] After she sent this message, the group was silent for a few seconds. Gao Yue was the first to send a message to break the silence. Xin, were already junior high school students. You cant peek at your brother. Yue Xin was speechless. [Hes injured and crying in his room. My brother said something might happen to him if I were to leave him alone. He asked me to bandage his wound.] Yue Xin didnt say anything about the deal. It wouldnt work if she said anything about the deal. Her words seemed to have turned on some strange switch. The people in the group suddenly became excited. People who usually didnt talk jumped out and sent messages one after another. They were all about fingerprint extraction. Yue Xin looked at them carefully. [Fingerprint extraction is only applicable to smooth and holeless objects such as ss, window frames, switches, and so on. The first step is to gently sweep the dust off the fingerprints on the surface of the object with a thin and soft fluffy brush. This dust is stuck in the gap of the fingerprint. After removing it, you press the fingerprint with clean sticky tape. Then, you pick up the tape and press it on the clean paper. The fingerprint is then extracted onto the paper.] Yue Xin nodded, indicating that she had remembered. She began to read the next message. [Find a piece of bill that your brother has held, or any paper that he has touched. Spray it with ninhydrin and iron the paper with a heated iron. Wait for a moment, and the fingerprints will show.] Yue Xin simply looked at the next line. Where could she find ninhydrin? [Try it with iodine steam.] [How about getting a police officer to buy aser gun that can detect fingerprints?] [If you can find the police, why dont you just find a fireman to break the door?] When Yue Xin saw this sentence, she suddenly had an idea. Why did she have to spend her brain cells to extract fingerprints? The butler had just said that other than him, only Eldest Brother could open Fourth Brothers room. In other words it was better to call the police. She was just an underage child.. What could she do? Chapter 114 - 114: The Best Way Was Usually the Most Simple Chapter 114: The Best Way Was Usually the Most Simple Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Xin took out her phone and decisively called the police. Just as she was talking eloquently and logically exining how many dangerous situations Fourth Brother might encounter in the room, the butler happened to pass by. When he heard the contents of the call, he hurriedly went over to stop her. After apologizing for a long time, he hung up. The butler wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and instructed Yue Xin seriously, Miss, you cant call the police casually. The police resources have to be left to those who really need them. Its illegal to prank call the police. Yue Xin nodded and took her phone back from the butler. She pointed at Yue Lingyus door and said, But Big Brother told me that Fourth Brother is injured. If we dont pay attention to this, he will be in danger. Is Fourth Young Master injured? Hearing this, the butler became nervous and immediately called the bodyguards in. He took out a tool from somewhere and used the most primitive method to pry open the door. When the door opened, everyone present became nervous. Yue Xin looked over and saw Yue Lingyu sitting on the bed. His bedsheets were already bright red. Even from afar, it was a shocking sight. Seeing the door open, Yue Lingyu shouted at the door, Youre not allowed toe over. Get out! The butler looked very helpless, as if this was not the first time he had seen such a scene. He could only persuade him gently, Fourth Young Master, youre injured and need to be bandaged. Yue Lingyu cried, Go away, leave me alone! The butler called out, Fourth Young Master Yue Lingyu burst into tears. Boohoo, go away! Yue Xin was so shocked that she couldnt close her mouth. However, on second thought, she seemed to understand his feelings. How strange. Forget it, she shouldplete the mission first. Hence, Yue Xin ignored Yue Lingyus cries and resistance and walked straight to his bed. She lifted the nket, found the wound, opened the first aid kit, and started to disinfect it. When Yue Lingyu saw Yue Xin approaching step by step, his face was filled with fear. However, the more time passed, the more speechless he became. He could only cry continuously, looking weak and helpless. It was Yue Xins first time experiencing the feeling of endless crying today.Moreover, when she was bandaging, she realized that Yue Lingyus body was different from a normal persons. It was clearly an ordinary small wound, but the bleeding was shockinglyrge. It was obvious that there was a problem with the blood coagtion function. No wonder her brother asked her toe over. Otherwise, he would have bled too much. She found the medicine at the bottom of the first-aid kit to stop the bleeding and applied it on Yue Lingyu. Then, she applied arge ster to the wound. It wasplete! Yue Xin admired the results of herbor. She took a photo and sent it to her brother. After submitting the mission, she decisively threw down the first aid kit and left. She returned to her room, jumped onto the bed, andy down. Yue Lingyu looked at the door where Yue Xin disappeared and was stunned. Did she leave just like that? Didnt she want to ask anything? He had been crying just now. Wasnt she curious? And why did she bandage his wound? He had so many questions, but none of them came out. He was afraid. The butler stood at the door and did not speak. Seeing that Yue Xin had left, Yue Lingyu stopped crying and said, Fourth Young Master, your medical kit is still under the bed. Now, Miss has brought it over again. The next time youre injured, you must bandage it in time. Yue Lingyu stared at the medicine left behind by Yue Xin and then looked at his wound. Suddenly, he used his fingers to dig at the wound hard. It hurt! So it was not a dream. Other than his brother, would anyone else in this family care if he was injured? He was not sure, nor did he dare to be sure. At this moment, Yue Xin was already lying on the bed and reporting the situation to her ssmates on her phone. [I didnt extract any fingerprints. I just pried open the door.] After a while, the group started discussing fervently with this sentence. In the end, they came to a conclusion. [The best way is often the most simple and unpretentious. For example, if I know mental arithmetic, why would I write the solution process?] [The person above makes sense.] [Makes sense +1] [Makes sense +2] [Thats why I only wrote the results of my math homework. Why did Teacher Liu criticize me?] [I dont know either, because he said the same thing about me.] Yue Xiny in bed until nighttime. Her stomach was growling, but no one came to deliver food. Only then did she remember that this house was no longer the same as before, but a home where Yue Lingchen had set ten bans. The first ban was that she was not allowed to eat in bed. How despicable! If she had thought of this earlier, she should have changed the trading conditions to eating in bed. Tomorrow was the weekend, and her brother was not at home. He could not care how long shey in bed. She had suffered a huge loss! She was so angry! Yue Xin could only obediently go downstairs to the dining room to eat. When she reached the dining room, Yue Lingyu was already sitting there. There was food in front of him for one person. The dishes were very light and apanied by a bowl of rice. Yue Xin sat in her seat. The chef didnt even ask and simply brought the dishes over. They were an ordinary-looking bowl of soup and a few home-cooked dishes.. Chapter 115 - 115: You’re So Cute, You’ll Cry for a Long Time If I Punch You, Right? Chapter 115: Youre So Cute, Youll Cry for a Long Time If I Punch You, Right? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Xin took a bite doubtfully. It looked ordinary, but the taste was not bad. It must have been instructed by her brother. As long as it was delicious! However, after eating for a while, Yue Xin felt that something was wrong. When she and Fourth Brother ate, they seemed to be used to trying not to make a sound. There was no sound of cutlery colliding and no smacking of lips. Only a light chewing sound that was asionally emitted. Most of the time, the dining area was quiet. She couldnt help but recall the scene when she usually ate with her brother. Her brother always found some unbelievable topics to chat with her. Today, it was suddenly gone. It was rxed, but at the same time, it seemed to be missing something. Forget it, she should hurry back and lie down after eating. Just as Yue Xin finished thest mouthful of soup and was about to run back to her room, Yue Lingyu, who had been silent, spoke, Thank you for just now Yue Xin was about to raise her butt when she heard this. She felt that Fourth Brother might have misunderstood something. She thought for a moment and said, You dont have to thank me. Big Brother asked me to go over. So he should not thank her and talk to her. It was good to keep it that way. Goodbye! With that, Yue Xin stood up and left. When she turned around, she did not notice Yue Lingyus reactions to her words. The light in his eyes dimmed, and the warmth that had just surfaced disappeared. Hence, just as Yue Xin was about to speed up and return to her room, a familiar cry came from behind. Yue Xin stopped in her tracks. After eating and sleeping, her curiosity surged. She suddenly wanted to know why Fourth Brother kept crying. She turned around and went straight to the point. Fourth Brother, why are you crying? Could it be because of the abnormal blood coagtion function? But she had never heard of abnormal blood coagtion function making people cry all the time. Yue Xin recalled a sentence she had learned from Li Xiaoyu two days ago. Youre so cute. You should be able to cry for a long time after punching you, right? Although her fourth brother was not cute and had not been beaten, he could still cry for a long time. When Yue Lingyu heard Yue Xins question, he stopped crying. He wanted to say something, but he choked and could not say anything. Facing such an awkward situation, he cried even harder. Yue Xin looked at Yue Lingyu in silence. She had only been eating and sleeping in her heart. Recently, an older brother had inexplicably entered. It was rare for her to have a new emotion. In order to figure out what this emotion was, she decided not to return to her room. She stood there and felt the emotions in her heart while observing how long her fourth brother could cry. Anyway, he had cried under her balcony for at least fifteen minutes this morning. Yue Xin took out her phone and started to count down. As the numbers on the screen jumped, she suddenly remembered what Big Sister had said about the use of tears. She had said that tears were a weapon, so she had to cry beautifully. Especially for people with independent consciousness, when they cried in front of others, they often had a clear signal. This was also a social need. So, was crying in front of her a social need? Yue Xin held her phone for five minutes. She realized that Fourth Brother had no intention of stopping at all. The more he cried, the louder he became. If he continued crying, he would be dehydrated, right? If he was dehydrated, would he not be able to cry? In order not to affect her observation, Yue Xin went to pour a ss of warm water for Yue Lingyu. She walked to his side and handed it over. Fourth Brother, drink some water. If he drank water, she would not be afraid of him running out of tears and he could cry without restraint! She wanted to see how tears could be used as a weapon. Yue Lingyu looked at the water in front of him and stopped crying, but he was still a little choked up. After taking the ss of water and having two sips, his tears stopped. Yue Xin waited for a while. Seeing that Yue Lingyu had indeed stopped crying, she stopped the timer. She took a look and saw that it was only seven minutes. It was much shorter than when he cried in the morning. Yue Lingyu looked at Yue Xin as he held the ss of water. He didnt know why Yue Xin was still by his side if she didnt care about him. Is this also what Big Brother requested? Yue Lingyu suddenly asked. His voice had be hoarse from crying for too long. There were still tears at the corners of his eyes, and his eyes were red. The eyes of ordinary people would be swollen after crying for too long. Not only was Yue Lingyu not like this, but he also looked very beautiful. This was Yue Xins most honest feeling. Especially when he looked at her with his big wet eyes and asked this question, he looked even more pitiful. So this was what Big Sister meant in regard to crying beautifully. Yue Xin took out her phone and took a photo of Yue Lingyu, recording the moment Big Sisters famous words entered reality. When Yue Lingyu heard the sound of the photo being taken, the anticipation in his heart disappeared again. He thought she must be reporting to Big Brother. Just like Second Brother and Third Brother. He knew very well that with his personality, other than Big Brother, if anyone in the family cared about him, it would definitely be due to Big Brothers reminder or if they had other motives. Anyway, no one would like him, including Mom and Dad Thinking of this, he wanted to cry again.. Chapter 116 - 116: Because You Cry Very Beautifully Chapter 116: Because You Cry Very Beautifully Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What did Big Brother ask for? Yue Xin asked in confusion. Just as Yue Lingyu was about to cry again, Yue Xins words interrupted his tears. Yue Lingyu asked intermittently, Just now, you, you were here. Was it Big Brothers request for you to apany me? Yue Xin asked, Why would Big Brother ask for this? Yue Lingyu understood. Yue Xins actions just now had nothing to do with his brother. His heart suddenly beat violently. Then, then, why didnt you leave just now? She clearly asked him to cry somewhere else in the morning. Yue Xin replied matter-of-factly, Because you cried very beautifully. One of Big Sisters famous sayings was, I dont have any other hobbies. I just take a second look at beautiful things. In just a few seconds, Yue Lingyu simted many possible answers that Yue Xin might give in his heart, but he did not expect it to be like this. He cried very beautifully? This was the first time he had heard someone evaluate him like this. Although he did not know how to answer, he knew that his face must be very red now. Ever since he was young, as long as he cried, the adults beside him would tell him that he was a man and could not cry all the time. In school, if he cried, other students wouldugh at him for crying even though he was a boy. He just didnt understand. Why couldnt he cry? There were so many emotions in his heart that he didnt know how to express. It was only when he cried that he felt better. He also wanted to be like the other boys, sweating on the field, running on the track, and rushing to the finish line under everyones cheers, but he couldnt. He had been different from others since he was young. He didnt know why it hurt so much that he couldnt bear it when nothing happened to the others when they had a wound on their hands. He didnt understand why others could recover without bandaging the wound. Once he bled, he couldnt stop it from flowing. He didnt understand even more why parents cared about children on television when they cried and asked tofort them, while his parents took it for granted. Lingyus brain is much smarter than other childrens. He cries often to relieve the pressure on his brain. This is very normal. His mother always said this. Hence, he cried even more unscrupulously. At first, he only wanted to prove something, butter, it became a habit that he could not change. He did not want to cry either. He was already sixteen years old now. He would be an adult in two years. He really wanted to change his bad habit of crying. After all, it was strange for an adult man to always cry. His brother had once told him that there was no need to endure. It was necessary to vent his emotions asionally. The doctor had also told him that tears could wash away the excess adrenal corticosteroids and prctin in the human body. This could relieve the frustration of negative emotions. However, as soon as he went to school, someone would criticize him. Its so annoying when a boy cries. Is this what geniuses are like? How strange. Smart kids are indeed a little abnormal. Why is he always crying? We didnt say anything Yue Lingyu also knew that crying was definitely not right, so he endured it and persisted in school for an entire month. He did not shed a single tear. This weekend, when he returned home, he wanted to tell his brother that he had not cried for a month and that he had already grown up. But who knew that he would face his brothers absence when he returned home? The emotions that he had suppressed for a month finally erupted, and he cried again. He still had not improved. Thinking of this, he cried even harder. All these years, he had thought countless times. As a man who should have been indomitable, was it right or wrong for him to cry like this? Whether it was reasonable or not, many people had told him different opinions, but no matter what, no one had said that he cried very beautifully. Wasnt crying only about right and wrong? How could it be described as beautiful? Moreover, he was a boy, so he couldnt be described as beautiful. Yue Lingyu had many things to retort in his heart, but when the words reached the tip of his tongue, they finally became, Is it really beautiful? Yue Xin replied without hesitation, Its really beautiful. With that, she took her phone and was about to leave. Only then did Yue Lingyu remember that Yue Xin seemed to have taken a photo of him just now. Why did she take a photo of him? He mustered his courage and stopped Yue Xin, The photo you took Did you want to send it to Big Brother? Yue Xin slowly turned around, her face filled with question marks. Even if she didnt say anything, Yue Lingyu could sense the extent of her confusion. I wont send it to Big Brother. Ill keep it for myself. It would be her learning material. Why are you keeping it? Yue Lingyus voice became softer and softer, and his face was extremely red. Yue Xin said seriously, Ill keep it to study. Yue Lingyu was stunned. Learn? Yue Xin nodded. Yes. I want to learn how I can cry as beautifully as you. Yue Lingyu was speechless. Hisnguage system could not support him in handling such a high-level conversation. The conversation between the two of them stopped abruptly.. Chapter 117 - 117: Competition Chapter 117: Competition Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Xin hugged her phone and returned to her room to study. Yue Lingyu wiped his tears and returned to his room to consult his brother. He repeated the conversation he had with Yue Xin to Yue Lingchen and asked sincerely, Brother, in that situation just now, how should I answer my sister and thank her? When Yue Lingchen saw the message, he was speechless. He didnt know who to educate first. After a while, Yue Lingyu received Yue Lingchens reply. [If her answer makes you happy, you can say thank you. But if shes naughty, dont indulge her.] Yue Lingyu thought about it. He might have been happy just now. In the past, his understanding of crying was only right or wrong. Now that there was one more option beautiful. On the other side, Yue Xin had been practicing crying ever since she returned to her room. However, the first time she tried her best to learn something, she lost terribly. If there was no trigger, she could not cry. Yue Xin imagined that she had been hungry for a long time, but she was too full and could not take it in. She imagined that she would be chased out of the house by her family tomorrow, but when she thought about returning to prison, she could not cry. She imagined that she could not sleep and was extremely sleepy, but in the end, she almost fell asleep In the end, she concluded that it was too difficult to cry! She took out her phone and prepared to open Baidu to search Without Baidu, she opened the ss group chat. The group was very quiet now. No one spoke. Hence, Yue Xin boldly sent a message: [How can I cry?] After a while, someone answered him. It was Yan Ye, but his answer was wrong. [Why are you crying? What happened?] Yue Xin looked at this question and wrote the message seriously. [To shed tears.] Yan Ye was speechless. After a while, Li Xiaoyu also texted.[lf I lose thepetition with all my might, I will cry. Every time I lose to Yanye, I will cry.] Yan Ye was speechless once again. Ni Feng chimed in. [Thats right. I was so angry that I cried when Ipeted with Yan Ye to do the questionsst time.] [You, a man, actually cried. Hahaha.] [Did Xiao Bai, who waspeting with Yan Ye yesterday, cry?] The little white fatty appeared and texted. [Im crying. Im crying so badly.] Yue Xin looked at the chat history and understood. So this could make her cry. [Yan Ye, I want topete with you.] [ Are you serious?] [Im serious.] [ Okay.] The originally quiet ss group chat instantly became lively. Two days ago, Yan Ye asked his mother what would happen if he thought that a girl was beautiful. His mother told him that everyone liked beautiful things. If he thought that a girl was beautiful, he would praise her more. Sincere praise would make people happy. However, if he wanted to get close to her other than thinking that she was beautiful, it was not enough to praise her. He also had to be careful not to do anything that she would hate. The others would be left to fate. Yan Ye did not fully understand these words, but he understood one thing. Yue Xinpeted with him to cry. If he wanted Yue Xin to get what she wanted, he had to win thepetition! He had participated in countlesspetitions since he was young, but he did not care about winning or losing in anypetition. He approached with a learning attitude. As long as he could learn something, winning or losing did not matter. However, he knew very well that he would not lose. It was the same this time. Yan Ye: [What do you want topete in?] Little White Fatty: [Complete in mental calctions with Yan Ye! I watched the show Yue Xin participated in with my sister yesterday. Her mental state was super amazing!] Gao Yue: [It was about making money, right?] Little White Fatty: [Yes, did you see it too?] Gao Yue: [Yue Xins part was indeed very impressive. Not only could she do mental arithmetic, but her memory was also quite impressive.] Li Xiaoyu: [Quick, lets have apetition on mental calctions. Yan Ye, dont tell me you dont dare to do it?] Yan Ye had never lost to anyone in terms of learning. How could he not dare? He only replied with one word: [Okay.] However, since it was a mental calction, typing could not reflect their speed. Moreover, they could not face each other and could not know if the other partys answer was really calcted. After a discussion, the students felt that it was still fair to start a video. The other students typed the questions in the group chat. Whoever said the answer first would win. Seeing the discussion in the group, Yue Xin felt that it made sense. She opened the video with disheveled hair and her face appeared on everyones screen at an odd angle. Li Xiaoyu: [???] Yan Ye: [???] Ni Feng: [???] Gao Yue: [???] The other students: ??? After everyone sent question marks, Yue Xin still didnt feel anything. She looked down at her phone and didnt pay attention to her image at all.. Chapter 118 - 118: Big Brother Was Right Chapter 118: Big Brother Was Right Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Li Xiaoyu couldnt stand it anymore and made a call. She instructed Yue Xin to put her phone on the table. She didnt expect her to pull up the best angle. At least it looked normal. Yue Xin didnt understand why she did this, but in order to cry better, she still obediently did as she was told. Just like that, a chubby and cute little face appeared. Li Xiaoyu remarked, Thats more like it! What was that just now? Gao Yue: [You called, right?] Li Xiaoyu: [Yes!] Ni Feng: [Where did Yan Ye go? Did he run away?] Only then did everyone realize that Yue Xin had appeared, but there was no movement from Yan Ye at all. Everyone guessed that he had fled at thest minute. After the group chat was flooded with messages, Yan Ye came out: [So annoying. Iming!] Not long after the words were sent out, Yan Yes delicate face appeared. He was wearing casual clothes and no sses. He lookedfortable, but the blush on his cheeks was a little suspicious. A ssmate noticed this and asked him why his face was red. Yan Ye said angrily, I went for a run just now. Fortunately, everyone did not dwell on this question and focused their attention on setting the questions. The questions did not appear one by one. They could appear at the same time. At this time, they had to answer all the questions on the screen in one go. There could only be eight questions on the screen at most. After confirming the rules, someone said start and the questions appeared on the screen. In order to cry, Yue Xin tried her best to use all the algorithms in her mind to calcte, but she was still not as fast as Yan Ye. Yan Ye was a true all-rounded genius, especially in the field of mathematics. Computing was the foundation of mathematics. Only by mastering all kinds of calction methods could one reduce unnecessary steps at the fastest speed. This was what Yan Ye had always pursued. He could find the best solution to such questions set by his ssmates with just a nce. He could figure out the answers after thinking for a while. It was faster than using a calctor because using a calctor required manual input of the question. There was no suspense in this match. Although Yue Xin was very strong, Yan Ye was even more powerful. Yan Ye won, but he felt a little upset. He could not describe that feeling. It was not happiness or sadness. If he had to say it, he might be a little flustered, but he did not know what he was panicking about. Yue Xin looked at the results on the screen and knew that she had lost, but she still didnt feel like crying at all. Could it be that she didnt try her best just now? Thats not right. She was really trying her best just now. Her head was about to smoke, but why didnt she cry? Before Yue Xin could think clearly, there was a sudden knock on the door. Hence, Yue Xin stood up and went to open the door, leaving her phone on the table. When the door opened, the person who came was actually her fourth brother, who had cried very beautifully! Yue Lingyus eyes were still red. It was unknown if he had cried again just now, but when he saw Yue Xin, he handed the thing in his hand over in a panic. Yue Xin took it and saw that it was onions. Yue Xin was dumbfounded. Big Brother said that you might be able to use it and asked me to bring it to you, Yue Lingyu said. After he rted Yue Xins actions to Big Brother, Big Brother was troubled for a while before asking him to go to the kitchen to find onions. Although Yue Lingyu did not know why, when he saw Yue Xins surprised and enlightened expression, he knew that his brother was right. His sister really needed this thing. Yue Xin was vexed. Why didnt she think of onions just now? Had she thought of it, she wouldnt have used her brain topete. She broke open the onion in a few bites and ced it beside her eyes to irritate them a few times. Tears welled up in her eyes. Alright, she had to start learning how to cry beautifully now! Thank you, Fourth Brother. See you tomorrow! With that, Yue Xin immediately closed the door. Yue Lingyu did not mind. He only pinched the corner of his shirt. What she said should mean that they were going to have breakfast together, right? On the other side, after Yue Xin closed the door, she looked for the mirror everywhere. In her panic, she couldnt find it. She suddenly saw the phone on the table and ran over to use the video to observe. After Yue Xin sat down, the tears in her eyes finally overflowed and fell like pearls from a broken string. She was shocked and thought to herself, Wow! I cried so beautifully! But soon, she felt that something was wrong. Her snot was about to flow out. Hence, Yue Xin immediately turned off the video and looked around for paper. After a loud sound of blowing her nose, Yue Xin could finally breathe through her nose. However, she didnt know that because of her tears, the group had already exploded. Yan Ye stared at the ck screen for a long time, unable toe back to her senses. Yan Ye thought about it for a long time, but he still could not be sure why he was panicking. What was even more terrifying was that Yue Xins crying expression had been firmly etched in his mind and kept appearing. He panicked. He did not know what it was and was a little afraid.. Could it be that he had done something that would make Yue Xin hate him? Chapter 119 - 119: Delicate and Moving Chapter 119: Delicate and Moving Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yan Ye had been wondering how Yue Xin was doing after turning off the video. Was she still crying? Should he call her tofort her? Although Yue Xin was the one who wanted to cry, he felt ufortable. At this moment, he realized that he did not have Yue Xins phone number, so he could only call Li Xiaoyu first. Do you have Yue Xins number? Send it to me. What are you trying to do? Youve already made her cry, yet you still have the cheek to call her. Im hanging up! Of course, Li Xiaoyu knew that this was not Yan Yes fault. She had taken this opportunity to take revenge. Yan Ye had been suppressing her in all aspects and was merciless. Now that he wanted Yue Xins phone number, she would not give it to him! Beep beep Yan Ye listened to the busy tone on the phone and suddenly felt a little aggrieved. It was obvious that Yue Xin had requested for thepetition herself and her goal was to cry. However, why did he feel that he had done something wrong after Yue Xin achieved her goal? Yan Ye, who could not understand, went downstairs to the living room. His father was watching television with his mother in his arms as usual. Their faces were close together and they were whispering something to each other. Yan Ye intentionally increased the intensity of his actions to remind the two of them that he was here. However, his reminder did not seem to have any effect. The two of them did what they wanted to do and looked at him at the same time when he came down. Ono, whats wrong? Thats right. Why are you so listless? Is there a question you cant solve? Tell me clearly first. If you cant solve it, I cant solve it either Aiya! Father Yan was halfway through his sentence when his wife stopped him. Yan Ye wanted to ask something, but his father interrupted him. He suddenly felt that there was no need to ask. He wanted to turn around and leave, but his mothers gentle voice suddenly sounded behind him, calming the panic in his heart. Xiao Ye, what happened? If you need my advice,e over and tell me. Dont bother about your father. Hearing this, Father Yan was unwilling. He groaned, Thats my son, so he has to talk to me! Yan Ye was speechless when he saw his fathers expression. He could not help but ask his mother, Mom, how did you fall for my father back then? Huh? Hahaha Mother Yan covered her mouth andughed. Although your father is a little stupid, he loves me enough and is very cute. Yan Ye looked at his mothers sweet expression and hesitated. It wasnt that he didnt want to tell her his troubles, but he didnt know where to start. However, even if Yan Ye didnt tell her, Mother Yan could guess it when she saw his expression. Does it have something to do with the little girl you think is beautiful? When Yan Ye heard his mothers words, his face turned red. Yue Xin was really beautiful. Even when she cried, she was beautiful. She waspletely different from other girls. In the past, Li Xiaoyu had cried in front of him. She cried until her nose and tears were everywhere. She had snatched the handkerchief from him to wipe her snot and tears. He liked that handkerchief very much. Although Li Xiaoyuter brought back the clean handkerchief and gave it back to him, every time he saw that handkerchief, he would think of snot. However, Yue Xin was different. This was the first time he knew that the term delicate and moving was real. When Father Yan saw Yan Yes expression, he could not help butugh. Hahaha, to think that you would have such a day. I thought you were going to solve math questions your whole life. Hahaha Mother Yan was speechless. And so was Yan Ye. That night, a certain man was punished by his wife to sleep on the sofa for the entire night. Throughout the night, Yan Ye understood one thing. He liked Yue Xin! Although his current situation should be considered lustful, one thing was certain. In his heart, Yue Xin waspletely different from other girls. Since she was different, he had to fight for her! At this moment, Yue Xin still didnt know what she would face in school tomorrow. After crying for a while with onions, she still couldnt control her snot. She could only give up and start searching for how to make onions delicious. Onion egg pancakes sounded good. She would try this dish! Then, she took the onions to the kitchen. Then, she looked at the empty kitchen and silently put down the onions. She decided to eat them tomorrow. On Monday morning, Yue Lingchen had not returned yet, but Ye Lingyu was already sitting at the dining table. Breakfast was ced in front of him, but he did not touch his chopsticks, as if he was waiting for something. When he saw Yue Xin, his eyes lit up. Yue Xin was still not awake. She narrowed her eyes and sat down to eat instinctively. After eating more than half of her breakfast, she realized that the person sitting in front of her was not her eldest brother, but her fourth brother. Fourth Brother Yue Xins head was sessfully turned on. When she saw Fourth Brother, she thought of the problem that she had been struggling withst night. Why did Fourth Brother only had tears when he cried? When she cried, not only did she cry, but she also had a lot of snot? Fourth Brother, why didnt your nose run when you cried? Chapter 120 - 120: Different From Ordinary People Chapter 120: Different From Ordinary People Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Lingyu did not expect his sister to still talk about crying the first time she spoke to him this morning. He was a little at a loss. He yed with the spoon in his hand and replied, I can control it. Yue Xin was extremely curious. How do I control it? Yue Lingyu switched the spoon to his other hand and his gazended on the breakfast in front of him. Press your eyes with your hand. This way, the tears flowing into your nose will decrease and you wont cry so much Yue Xin nodded. She would try it when she came back from school! Thank you, Fourth Brother! Yue Lingyu replied Mm Youre wee. Yue Xin went to school alone. When she left, Yue Lingyu looked at her and hesitated. Yue Xin guessed that he probably wanted to take her to school in a car, but she was only a junior high school student. Fourth Brother was already in university, so it was obvious that they couldnt go to school together. Hence, Yue Xin closed the car door mercilessly andy down in the backseat alone. She closed her eyes peacefully. Yue Lingyu hesitated for a long time but did not summon the courage to say that he could help her braid her hair. Although his sister looked good with her hair down, could she go to school with her hair down? If he remembered correctly, his sisters form teacher was Teacher Liu. Yue Lingyu regretted it. If only he had the courage to say it But his sister had already left. It was toote to regret it. He could only find ab and rubber band from home and ask the butler to send them to Yue Xin. Yue Xin didnt realize at all that she was different from before today. After all, she was also disheveled at home on weekends and was very happy being so. Moreover, she deeply understood the benefits of her brothers absence. She could monopolize the entire backseat herself. Uncle Wang, drive slowly. Let me sleep in the car for a while more. Uncle Wang was dumbfounded. In that case, he would drive 38 miles per hour. Yue Xin entered the ssroom at the right time. Under Liu Kais gaze and the gaze of the entire ss, she walked to her seat with a calm expression. Liu Kai originally wanted to ask Yue Xin what was wrong with her hair, but he sensed that the atmosphere in the ss today was not right, so he let Yue Xin off for the time being. After ss, he would randomly catch a lucky person to investigate. Alright, stop looking. Do the questions on the ckboard and be energetic. Liu Kais shout sessfully turned everyones attention to the ckboard. Li Xiaoyu finished the questions on the ckboard as quickly as she could and began to whisper to Yue Xin. Yue Xin, were you alright yesterday? Yue Xin didnt do the questions and subconsciously nced at Li Xiaoyus answer. Li Xiaoyu understood and pushed her answer to Yue Xin, but Liu Kai quickly discovered it and walked over to close her notebook. Do your own thing, Yue Xin. Use your brain! Yue Xin replied, Oh. It didnt matter. She had already read it and remembered it. Yue Xin wrote down the answer in her mind and began to whisper to Li Xiaoyu, I used onions on myself for a long time yesterday and couldnt control my snot. Ill have to try again tonight. Initially, Li Xiaoyu wanted tofort Yue Xin about losing to Yan Ye. However, when she heard this, she was suddenly shocked by the huge amount of information she receive. What onions? Yue Xin said, Didnt I want to cry yesterday? I practiced with onions. Li Xiaoyu muttered, So thats why you asked in the group yesterday how to Yue Xin said matter-of-factly, Thats right! Li Xiaoyu suddenly felt that her worry for Yue Xin was unnecessary. She should have thought of it long ago. Yue Xins brain had always been different from those of ordinary people. Alright, as long as youre happy, but remember to exin in the group chatter. As Li Xiaoyu spoke, her eyesnded on Yue Xins loose hair. Then, she looked at her clear script and suddenly realized something. After you turned off the video yesterday, did you not look at the ss group chat? Yue Xin nodded. After turning off the video, she went to wipe her snot. Then, she searched for how to make onions delicious and fell asleep. She really didnt look at it. Everyone cares about you. Take a lookter. Yue Xin nodded and immediately took out her phone to look. As soon as she opened the ss group chat, her name was all over the screen, but themunication time showed that it wasst night. [Is Yue Xin alright?] [Sure enough, its too early for Yue Xin, who likes to sleep, topete with Yan Ye. Who was the one who suggested for the two of them topete just now? Come out and get scolded.] [Yue Xin mentioned it herself.] [Alright, then its fine.] [Will Yue Xins confidence be affected because of this? Actually, shes already very powerful, but her opponent is Yan Ye.] [Shes probably still crying now. Can one of you call her and ask?] [Lets not fight for now. Well see tomorrow. Doesnt she like delicious food? Bring her some?] Yue Xin stopped at this point. Her eyes were precisely fixed on that message. Delicious food! However, she quickly calmed down. She couldnt take other peoples things casually because she had nothing to return. After all, the Yue familys things didnt belong to her. With this thought in mind, Yue Xin began to write her reply.. Chapter 121 - 121: No Escape! Chapter 121: No Escape! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios [I cried yesterday because of the onions. You dont have to give me delicious food.] Yue Xin sent a message. She looked at the words delicious and suddenly understood that Fourth Brother was crying beautifully. Who could stand this kind of grievance? Just as Yue Xin was about to cry, Li Xiaoyu interrupted her. Yue Xin, itll be better if you thank everyone for their concern. Yue Xin obediently immediately typed a message: [Thank you for your concern.] She sent it again and was caught by Liu Kai. Yue Xin, Im going to talk about a solution now. When Im done,e up and use this method to solve the problem. If you cant solve it, stand at the back and listen to the ss. In an instant, Yue Xin focused her attention and listened obediently to the ss. Liu Kai was very satisfied. This little girl was still inferior to me. He had already found a way to control her and she couldnt escape! During this ss, in order not to be punished, Yue Xin tried her best to think. After ss, everyone saw the message Yue Xin replied in the group chat. The teachers did not forbid the students of the special ss to bring their phones. Firstly, these children had enough self-control. Secondly, they could look up what they didnt understand online instead oftching on to the teachers. In short, phones were necessary for the special ss. Seeing Yue Xins answer, the students had different thoughts. The first question was, how did Yue Xin get the onions in such a short period of time? Were there onions in the room to begin with? If that was the case, why didnt she use the onions in the beginning? Why did she ask in the group? And that sentence, Thank you for your concern. For some reason, everyone could tell from her sentence that Yue Xin was holding back and lying just to not let everyone worry, right? The students of the special ss had very strong logical thinking m. After a small deduction, they discovered something that didnt make sense. Then, they firmly believed that Yue Xin was lying. Only Li Xiaoyu, who was familiar with Yue Xin, knew how ridiculous she was and believed her. At this moment, Li Xiaoyu suddenly realized that there was nothing on Yue Xins table that day. She asked, Yue Xin, wheres your yogurt? Yue Xin suddenly felt a little aggrieved, although she also felt that this aggrievement was inexplicable. Brother went on a business trip and didnte back. Theres no yogurt today. Then, Li Xiaoyu took out a bottle of yogurt from her bag and handed it to Yue Xin. Here, this is for you. Li Xiaoyu had originally wanted tofort Yue Xin with the yogurt. Although Yue Xin didnt look like she neededfort, she had already brought the yogurt. It wouldnt make sense not to give it to her. Yue Xin was a little hesitant, but she didnt dare to take it. Li Xiaoyu was puzzled. Whats wrong? Dont you want to drink it? Yue Xin said aggrievedly, I cant take anything from others. Li Xiaoyu understood. Then call me Sister Xiaoyu in exchange. Yue Xins eyes lit up. Sister Xiaoyu. Li Xiaoyu patted her head. Be good. Here you go. Yue Xin, in the absence of her brother, sessfully obtained yogurt: +1. Her good mood: +1. Seeing that Yue Xin liked it very much, Li Xiaoyu was also happy, which meant that she had brought the right thing. Just as she was about to ask Yue Xin what was wrong with her hair, the other students quickly surrounded her and fed her snacks. Yue Xin, try this. Its delicious! Here, Yue Xin, take it. Yue Xin, Yue Xin, didnt you like the biscuits I made that day? I baked biscuits again. Here! Yue Xin was dumbfounded. What was going on? She was about to grit her teeth and refuse when Li Xiaoyu suddenly leaned over and said, If you want to ept these things, just ept them. When they ask you questionster, just answer them well. . When Yue Xin heard this, it seemed to work. She wouldnt have taken things for nothing. Hence, Yue Xin kept thanking them. She epted arge pile of delicious food and ate them on the spot. The entire ss watched Yue Xin eat happily and smiled. Only Yan Ye was conflicted about what to say to Yue Xin. Should he apologize? However, he was not in the wrong. Apologizing was too deliberate. He might as well give something to Yue Xin like everyone else. Yan Ye had prepared a headband with his mothers help. He felt that this one was more suitable for her than the one Yue Xin had worn previously. Moreover, Yue Xin had not braided her hair today That was right, Yue Xin didnt tie her hair today! Yan Ye suddenly knew what he wanted to say. He walked to Yue Xin and handed her the headband in his hand. Yue Xin, use this to tie your hair. Only then did Yue Xin react. No wonder she felt strange today. It turned out that she didnt tie her hair! She took Yan Yes headband and thanked him. At the same time, she memorized Yan Yes name. She nned to answer his questions properly in the future. Because of Yue Xins gratitude, Yan Yes heart suddenly sped up.. Chapter 122 - 122: I Want to Save My Brother! Chapter 122: I Want to Save My Brother! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Yue Xin got the headband, Zhou Rong suddenly came over. It turned out that on the way to school, she had met the butler of the Yue family. The butler had asked her to give theb and rubber band to Yue Xin. She hade over once before ss, but she didnt see Yue Xin, so she could onlye over after the first ss ended. This time, she saw Yue Xin. Sure enough, her hair was loose. She didnt think that she couldnt skip sses. She just wanted to help Yue Xin tie up her hair as soon as possible. Zhou Rong knew that Yue Xin didnt know how to tie her hair. She ignored Yan Ye and took out a rubber band from her pocket and ced it on Yue Xins desk. Xinxin, can I help you tie your hair? Yue Xin saw that Zhou Rong was there. She came at the right time. She obediently stuck her head over. Zhou Rong understood what Yue Xin meant. She took ab and a leather holster and started to tie Yue Xins hair. Zhou Rong had noticed Yue Xins hairstyle every day and had learned how to braid her hair. However, she was still a little rusty when it came to actual practice. Fortunately, the final product was alright. She saw the headband in Yue Xins hand and felt that it matched Yue Xins clothes today. She said, Xinxin, pass me the hairband. Yue Xin handed the headband to Zhou Rong. After Zhou Rong adjusted it, Yue Xin went from a crazy girl with disheveled hair to a demure beauty. While Zhou Rong sighed at her good culinary skills, she also felt that Yue Xin was really beautiful. Xinxin, youre so beautiful! Yue Xin shook her head and said honestly, I cant tell. I cant see myself. Zhou Rong said, Youll see it when you get home. Yue Xin replied, Then Ill go home and take a good look. Li Xiaoyu, who had heard the entire conversation between the two of them, was speechless. She couldnt help but poke Yue Xins face. Little fool, when others praise you for being good-looking, you have to say thank you. What are you talking about? Yue Xin leaned straight into Zhou Rongs arms and fell into her arms. She felt that what Li Xiaoyu said made sense, so she raised her head and said to Zhou Rong, Thank you. Zhou Rong hugged Yue Xin and smiled. You dont have to thank me. Only then did Yue Xin remember and reach out to Li Xiaoyu. Sister Xiaoyu, pull me. Hearing this, Li Xiaoyu reached out her hand, but she didnt expect that calling her sister would make Zhou Rong suddenly realize that ever since she appeared on the show, Yue Xin had never called her sister! Hence, Zhou Rong didnt let go of her. She lowered her head and asked, Xinxin, why dont you ever call me sister? Yue Xin said, You didnt ask me to. Zhou Rong asked, Then can you call me now? Yue Xin said, Sister Zhou Rong. Zhou Rong was shocked. At this moment, Zhou Rong wanted to raise Yue Xin at home. If she could live with Yue Xin forever, her life would probably bepletely different from before. When Yan Ye heard Yue Xin calling out sister obediently, his heart itched. Before his mind could turn around, his mouth moved. Call me brother. As soon as he finished speaking, all the students who were busy with their own things suddenly looked at him. Zhou Rong was dumbfounded. And so was Yue Xin. Li Xiaoyu flew into a rage and pointed at Yan Ye. F*ck! Yanye, did you secretly watch an idol drama at home? Youre so greasy. Help! Gao Yue was wiping the ckboard when she heard Yan Yes words. She ran over and covered Yue Xins ears. Hear no evil. Hear no evil. Our brains have to learn. We cant pretend to be stupid. Yan Yes good brothers also widened their eyes. Ni Feng remarked, Are you treating Yue Xin as a math problem? Brother, wake Pang Le said, Yes, theres a high chance that its because of electrolyte disorders, hypoglycemia, anemia, and other reasons that lead to brain dysfunction. Talking nonsense is one of the initial symptoms. If the content of sodium chloride, potassium chloride, and calcium is too low, it will cause hypoglycemia. Therefore, as long as he takes electrolytes and sugar, and changes the symptoms of anemia, it can effectively relieve his current symptoms. After Pang Le finished nagging, he was about to go to the form teacher to get the medicine when he was stopped by the little fatty who heard his nagging. Pang Le, dont go. Do you want to be scolded again? Pang Le said, Let go of me. I want to save my brother! Just as everyone was arguing, Yue Xin nestled in Zhou Rongs arms and called out emotionlessly, Brother Yan Ye. In any case, she had already called out to her two sisters. It was not a big deal to greet a brother. She had nothing to lose. Besides, he had given her a headband. He was a good person. However, Liu Kai, who had just entered the ssroom, happened to hear Yue Xin calling Yan Ye brother. He was stunned. It was over, it was over! Yue Xin actually fell in love at a young age under his nose. Help, ahhh! He knew that Yue Xin was so obedient. It must be that brat who did it! What should he do? He must inform Brother Yue immediately.. Chapter 123 - 123: In Love at a Young Age Chapter 123: In Love at a Young Age Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The call was picked up very quickly. Liu Kai said hurriedly,Hey, Brother Yue, theres something I have to tell you. Your sister is in a puppy love Yue Lingchen was skeptical. Are you sure? Liu Kai insisted, I heard your sister call someone else brother with my own ears. Oh my god, children nowadays! Yue Lingchen probed, And? Liu Kai replied, Then I called you to tell you about it. Yue Lingchen spat, Liu Kai! Liu Kai said, Aiya, dont shout. Theres no big problem at the moment. Im watching. I just wanted to report to you. I told you long ago not to let her go to school, but you refused to listen. Look, shes been targeted by that brat. Liu Kai continued to talk nonsense and Yue Lingchen decisively hung up the phone. Then, he called his secretary over through an internal phone. Get me the earliest flight. The secretary was a little worried. CEO Yue, are you sure you dont want to rest for a while? Yue Lingchen pinched the space between his eyebrows. Ill rest when I head back. After Yue Lingchen hung up the phone, Liu Kai did not pay much attention to it. He only took a few more nces at Yan Ye and felt that it was as expected. After that, he called the students back to their seats. With this interruption, themotion caused by Yue Xin was suppressed. On another level, it also saved Yan Ye, who had yet to recover from the critical hit. Yan Ye fell into deep thought again. This matter did not affect Yue Xin much. It was just that after the second ss ended, she was caught by Li Xiaoyu and instructed for a long time not to use the term brother casually on boys. Yue Xin expressed that she would remember it. At noon, Yue Xin, Zhou Rong, and Han Wen had lunch together. Under Han Wens 360-degree protection, Yan Ye did not find a chance to get close to Yue Xin. In the afternoon, Li Xiaoyu was constantly on guard with Yue Xins surroundings. Yan Ye still did not find an opportunity and was even diagnosed with a serious illness by Pang Le. He was almost forcefully taken away for treatment. It was tragic. However, Yan Ye looked at the headband on Yue Xins head and felt very happy. Yue Lingchen hurriedly got off the ne and rushed to school. At this moment, Liu Kai had already found out the reason for the strange atmosphere in the ss through the lucky little student who was randomly selected. Coupled with Yan Yes abnormality, he already knew the truth. What happened today started because the students in the ss wanted tofort Yue Xin, so they discussed bringing her snacks and small gifts. Liu Kai reported to Yue Lingchen as he held his notebook. Yue Lingchen nodded as he listened. He was very gratified that Yue Xin could get along well with her ssmates. From the surveince footage, she had not slept much in ss recently. As for whether she had listened in ss, that was another reason. Moreover, ording to my investigation, 80% of the students in the ss think that Yue Xin cried very beautifully. Hearing this, Yue Lingchen sighed again. From the moment Yue Lingyu told him about this, he had a bad feeling. As expected, this was the oue. Did she cry in ss? Liu Kai exined, No, she cried a little in the ss group chat yesterday when she waspeting in mathematics and mental arithmetic with a male ssmate. For some reason, Yue Lingchen felt that things were not that simple. What time did she cry? Liu Kai replied About 8:30st night. Alright, Yue Lingchen understood that Yue Xins tears were rted to him. What did you just say about her calling someone else brother? Ah about this. Liu Kai flipped through the notebook in his hand and started reading. The situation was that Yue Xin was ying with a female ssmate. The female ssmate asked her to call her sister, so she did as she was asked. After that, the male ssmate asked her to call him brother. She was silly Liu Kai was pped on the back of his head. Yue Lingchen quickly retracted his hand and pretended that nothing had happened. Who are you calling silly? Liu Kai felt very aggrieved. Shes not silly, shes not silly. Shes so smart. Your super-smart sister called a male ssmate brother. Thats what happened. After Yue Lingchen understood the situation, he had an in-depth conversation with Liu Kai. When it was about time, he looked at his watch and got up to pick up his sister from school. At the same time, he wanted to see which was the brat who induced his sister to call him brother. Hence, Liu Kai, who was about to get off work, was forced into the ssroom by Yue Lingchen. The two of them stood at the entrance of the ss. Liu Kai pointed at Yan Yes seat for Yue Lingchen and opened his small notebook to read the awards Yan Ye had won over the years. Yue Lingchen did not speak. When he saw Yue Xin and Li Xiaoyu whispering to each other, the corners of his lips curled up unconsciously. After a while, the bell rang. Yue Lingchen was about to enter the ssroom to help Yue Xin pack her bag when he saw the brat that Liu Kai had pointed out to him rush in front of Yue Xin. He really rushed over. Before anyone could react, Yan Ye had already arrived in front of Yue Xin. Then Yue Xin, I like you. Be my girlfriend! Yue Lingchen was stunned. Liu Kai was shocked. Yue Xin muttered, Do you want to bring so many snacks home to eat, or stay in school to eat? Girlfriend? What girlfriend? Forget it, Ill leave them in school to eat slowly.. Chapter 124 - 124: I’ll Give You a Chance Chapter 124: Ill Give You a Chance Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Due to Yan Yes sudden confession, Yue Xin waspletely unaware that Yan Ye was talking to her. Knowing that Li Xiaoyu was poking her, she turned around and saw Yan Ye. Only then did she react. Ah, so it was this person who said that he liked her. Just as Yue Xins brain analyzed this matter, she was interrupted by Yue Lingchen, who had appeared out of nowhere. Yue Lingchen did not speak to Yue Xin first. Instead, he extended his hand toward Yan Ye, Hello, Im Yue Lingchen, Yue Xins brother. Yan Ye was stunned for a moment before he shook Yue Lingchens hand. Hello. Yue Lingchen looked at Yue Xin, who was still confused, and said to Yan Ye, Personally, I dont agree with Yue Xin dating at her age, but I heard from Teacher Liu that youre very outstanding. I think I should give you a chance. Yesterday, you seemed to have had a mental calctionpetition with Yue Xin, and Yue Xin lost. Tonight, I want to invite you to the samepetition as Yue Xins brother. If you win, Ill agree to you pursuing Yue Xin. How about that? Yan Yes nervous heart calmed down after hearing this. If it was apetition, he had never lost. Okay. Yue Xin turned her head. It seemed that something incredible had happened in front of her. Her brother wanted topete with Yan Ye? If she understood correctly, if her brother lost thepetition with Yan Ye, she would be handed over to Yan Ye. Realizing this, Yue Xin inexplicably felt a pain in her heart. She opened her mouth but didnt say anything. She could only let Yue Lingchen help her pack her bag and pull her away. The familiar car was parked at the school gate. Yue Xin got in and was not in a good mood. Yue Lingchen saw that she kept her head lowered. She was still the one who was frightened, so heforted her. Dont be afraid. Youll encounter such a thing sooner orter. This time, Ill help you resolve it, but you have to learn to reject it yourself in the future. After thinking for a moment, Yue Lingchen instructed, Dont call him brother casually in school. Yue Xin raised her head slightly. Brother, if you lose, will you throw me to Yan Yue Lingchen frowned. He sensed that Yue Xin had used the word lose and knew that Yue Xin had probably misunderstood something. However, he didnt say it out loud. Instead, he replied, I wont lose, and I wont throw you to anyone. No matter what, youre my sister. Only then did Yue Xin look up. Then, she saw that thecquer gourd she had given Yue Lingchen on the show was revealed at the cor of Yue Lingchens unbuttoned shirt. The small gourd had a hole in it, and it was tied around his neck. Yue Xins heartache suddenly healed. She subconsciously clenched her fists and said to Yue Lingchen, Then, good luck, Big Brother. Yue Lingchen corrected her, Its useless even if you cheer for me. You can cheer for your fourth brother when you get hometer. Yue Xin was stunned. Fourth Brother? Yue Lingchen: Yes, your fourth brother is much better than me inpetitions and questions. Hence, when the two of them returned home, Yue Lingyu received a mission from his beloved brother before he could tell him how much he missed him. He asked him to video-chat with a junior high school studentter. Yue Lingyu crossed his hands uneasily, Can we not talk during thepetition? Yue Lingchen pressed his hand on his head. What do you think? If you dont say anything, the other party may have already said the answer while youre still writing. Xiao Yu, I believe you. Yue Lingyu suddenly wanted to cry. His brother must have long discovered that he had lied about having found a friend in school. Seeing that Yue Lingyus tears were about toe out, Yue Xin suddenly strode forward and stretched out her finger, urately pressing it on the eye socket that Yue Lingyu had just told him this morning. Then Yue Lingyus nose started to run. Yue Xin looked at Yue Lingyu, who suddenly turned around to look for tissue paper. Then, she silently wiped his snot. She did not feel that she had done anything wrong at all. Instead, she leaned forward and asked Yue Lingyu, Fourth Brother, didnt you say that you wouldnt have snot if you pressed down here? Yue Lingyu wiped his tears and snot away pitifully before replying, You have to hold it down before the tearse out. When you pressed it like that just now, you would be pressing your tears into the nasal tear tube instead. My nose was stimted and my snot ran. Yue Xin was enlightened. So as long as you block the nose and tear tube before you cry, your nose wont run? Yue Lingyu nodded. Theres always a little, but you can sniff before you cry and swallow it. It wont flow out again. Yue Xin was shocked. Isnt that eating snot? Yue Lingyu thought about it seriously and corrected, Other than snot, there are also tears. Yue Lingchen couldnt take it anymore. He grabbed one in each hand and walked to the sink. He stared at the two of them, making one wash her hands and the other wash his face. The three of them went to eat again.. When they were eating, Yue Lingchen suddenly asked, Were you guys in the ss grouppetition yesterday? Chapter 125 - 125: Being Relied On Chapter 125: Being Relied On Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Xin nodded as she yed with the onions. Yue Lingchen snatched the onion away and ced it aside. Were stillpeting in the ss group tonight. In the future, all the boys who pursue you will only have one quest: defeat your fourth brother in any field of knowledge. Yue Lingyu listened from the side and suddenly felt that his mission was very important. He kept waving his hand at Yue Lingchen, No, no. If I lose, Ill harm my sister. Its better for Big Brother to do it Yue Lingchen was firm. Thats why you cant lose. Fourth Brother, I believe you can do it. Yue Xin thought of how her eldest brother had asked her to cheer for Fourth Brother in the car. She shouted from the side, Fourth Brother, you can do it! Yue Lingyu was actually very afraid, but for some reason, he was a little happy. It was as if he was being relied on. Then Ill work hard! Its not hard work. We have to win. Yue Lingchen took out a phone stand from somewhere and ced it in front of Yue Lingyu. Yue Lingyu looked at his face reflected on the phone screen. His face seemed to be a little different from before. Alright, I will win. This was the first time Yue Lingyu said affirmatively. Seeing that Yue Lingyu was getting serious, Yue Lingchen informed his secretary to prepare the software. Without the support of the software, they might not be able toe up with a question that could stump the two geniuses. Without a doubt, Yue Lingyu and Yan Ye were both mental arithmetic experts. Moreover, their mental arithmetic was different from those mental arithmeticpetitors who were intentionally trained. Their mental arithmetic was carried out to save time on form calctions, so their mental arithmetic was more pragmatic and applicable. Ordinary mental arithmeticpetitions usually involved the addition, subtraction, multiplication, and division of numbers. This could be used to increase the difficulty by shortening the time. However, for Yan Ye and Yue Lingyu, the questions they encountered would encounter moreplicated forms. Calculus guidance and mental arithmetic arrays weremon. Ordinary people could not make up for this mental arithmetic ability by summarizing mathematical skills. It was more about their talent in mathematics. Just as Yue Lingyu had once said, his calctions were different from those of ordinary people. In the eyes of ordinary people, the calctions were allplicated arithmetic symbols. They wereyered and unfathomable, but in his eyes, no matter what form it was, it was a matrix. It was probably because of this that Yue Lingyu had never been interested in mathematics. He only treated mathematics as an auxiliary tool to expedite his research. Yue Lingyu had only told Yue Lingchen about these things. He had even defeated Yue Lingchen in the mental calction test. This was the reason why Yue Lingchen had confidence in him. As long as his fourth brother did not want to lose, he would definitely not lose. After a while, the secretary sent the software that he had prepared to Yue Lingchen. Yue Lingchen called Yue Xin to send an update in the ss group chat regarding thepetition time. It was seven in the evening. Yue Lingchen originally wanted to set the time to eight in the evening, but he didnt want to call. As soon as he opened the ss group chat, he was stunned by the series of messages in the ss group chat. At a nce, the message kept rolling. The content of every sentence was simr, including the words When is thepetition? Yue Lingchen nced at Yue Xin, who was using onions to irritate her eyes again, and asked, Can I use your phone to send a message in your ss group chat? Yue Xin didnt even look up. Brother, send a voice message. Yue Lingchen inexplicably understood Yue Xins train of thought. First, he found a lucky ssmate to be the question setter for a while. Then, he began to send voice messages in the ss group chat. [Im Yue Xins brother. Were ready to start thepetition at any time.] Yue Lingchens voice was very pleasant to the ears. A few female students in the ss silently recorded this voice message. After Yue Lingchen sent the message, the rolling message suddenly stopped, leaving only Yue Lingchens voice message at the end. Just as Yue Lingchen was about to return the phone to Yue Xin, he heard another voice message in the group. Yan Ye: [Im ready too.] After saying this, Yan Ye opened the video. When Yue Lingchen saw his face, he also opened the video. Then, he ced his phone in front of Yue Lingyu. Yue Lingyu suddenly saw his face and that of Yan Ye on the screen and was shocked. His nose turned sour and his eyes turned red. Tears welled up in his eyes. Yue Xin was originally ying with onions. When she saw this, she hurriedly reached out to help Yue Lingyu stop his tears, but she forgot that she had been touching onions just now, so Yue Lingyu sobbed, Sister, wu wu Your hand IS Irritating my eyes. It hurts, wu wu Hearing this, Yue Xin quickly retracted her hand and ran away to take a bag of tissues and ced it in Yue Lingyus hand. When Yue Lingyu wiped his tears, she apologized softly, Fourth Brother, Im sorry Yue Lingyu cried as he replied, No Boohoo Its okay, Boohoo Dont touch your eyes with your hands, Boohoo Chapter 126 - 126: Yet Another Cry Chapter 126: Yet Another Cry Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Xin, who originally wanted to touch her eyes, suddenly stopped. For some reason, Yue Xin no longer pursued crying prettily. Instead, she picked up a tissue and wiped Fourth Brothers tears. Fourth Brother, dont cry. Yue Lingyu sobbed, Wuwu Okay, wuwu.. Yue Lingchen suddenly said, Old Fourth needs some time to cry. Let him cry for a while. Yue Xin nodded and started to silently sit at the side to hand a tissue to Fourth Brother. Yan Ye, who had turned on the video to prepare for thepetition in a dashing manner was speechless. What was going on? He hadnt evenpeted yet. Why was another one crying? Son, did you make someone cry again during thepetition? A gentle female voice suddenly sounded from Yan Yes side. Yan Yes expression suddenly became a little awkward. He looked at Yue Xins brother, who was crying as well as Yue Xin, and felt a littleplicated and helpless. No, thepetition hasnt started yet Yue Lingchen suddenly appeared in front of the camera. Seeing that Yan Ye did not show any negative expression because of this sudden situation, his impression of Yan Ye improved a little. At the same time, he was a little emotional. His sister was starting to attract normal people! Yan Ye, if you dont mind, lets start thepetition now so that we wont waste everyones time. In the video call between Yue Lingyu and Yan Ye, one was waiting quietly while the other was crying uncontrobly. This made the students in the ss group chat extremely excited. The essence of humans was that they loved to gossip and pass on messages. No one could reject gossip, not even genius students. Now, not only were they gossiping about who would win between Yan Ye and Yue Xins brother, but they were also discussing why the Yue family was crying so beautifully such that there was not even snot! When Yan Ye heard Yue Lingchens words, his nervous heart calmed down and he instantly entered the state ofpetition. He nodded expressionlessly and adjusted the camera to reveal the empty table in front of him. It proved that he didnt use any tools. Yue Lingchen smiled and adjusted his phone. However, he identally included Yue Xin in the shot, who was handing a tissue to Yue Lingyu. Yan Ye was stunned when he saw Yue Xin. Seeing this, Yue Lingchen said to Yue Xin, Yue Xin, sit further away. Dont disturb them. Yue Xin nodded and stuffed the tissue into Yue Lingyus hands before retreating from the video. Yan Ye heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, he was a little disappointed. Meanwhile, Yue Lingyu was still crying and wiping his tears. Yue Lingchen began to announce the rules of thepetition. In this mental calctionpetition, two wins out of three rounds. The topic of the first round is a four-digit addition method. I prepared an app. After the person who set the question had sent all the questions, the speed of 0.5 seconds will appear on the screen. You have to remember these numbers and give the results of the calction. All the numbers will only appear once. Are you ready? When Yan Ye heard the rules, he did not answer first. Instead, he asked, Is Yue Xins brother alright? He had been crying. Yue Lingchen smiled at Yan Ye. Thank you for your concern. He can do it like this. After confirming that Yan Ye was ready, everyone in the ss group was muted. Only the group leader and administrator could send messages. After Yue Linen announced tne start, tne app sent a visual to tneat group. lne visual was 9,867. 0.5 secondster, it became 8,896. Then, every number was 0.5 seconds apart. The process of setting the questionssted for 10 seconds, and there was a total of 20 four digits. Yue Xin was also watching the battle from the side, but she simply remembered every number and did not calcte. Memorizing things was automatic, but it was impossible to use her brain. At such a fast speed, it was difficult for ordinary people to even remember the numbers, let alone calcte them. Therefore, it was unrealistic for one to remember all the numbers in one go. They could only calcte the answer of the first two numbers added in the interval of 0.5 seconds. Then, they would add the next number in the next 0.5 seconds to ensure uracy. However, to everyones surprise, the moment thest number appeared, Yan Ye and Yue Lingyu gave the answer at the same time. 158654. The resolute voice was Yan Yes, and the other whimpering voice was Yue Lingyus. However, even if Yue Lingyu was still crying, everyone could hear his answer clearly. The two of them gave their answers almost at the same time. Yue Lingchen could only rey the recording just now. Through slow-y, he confirmed a few times that Yan Ye was 0.4 seconds faster than Yue Lingyu. Yan Ye had won. After winning the first round, Yan Ye heaved a sigh of relief. However, he was also vignt. To be able to keep up with his speed, it meant that Yue Xins brother was very powerful. When Yue Lingyu heard that he had lost, his tears flowed even more. He sobbed and said to Yue Xin, I-Im sorry, sob Just as Yue Xin was about to speak, Yue Lingchens hand had already touched Yue Lingyus head. Fourth Brother, pull yourself together. Its time to start the next question.. Chapter 127 - 127: The Classmates Went Mad Chapter 127: The ssmates Went Mad Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Lingyus hand gripped the tissue tightly as he sobbed and said to Yue Xin, Sister, can you pour me a ss of water? Yue Xin nodded and got up to pour water. She remembered that the water her brother poured for her was warm every time, so she also poured a ss of warm water for Yue Lingyu. Yue Lingchen did not wait for Yue Lingyu to finish crying. Instead, he simply announced the rules of the second round. The rules of the second round are very simple. Whoever gives the correct answer first will win. However, let me remind you that the second round does not involve ordinary addition, subtraction, multiplication, and division. It doesnt include the differential equation of the elementary function solution. Yan Ye, do you know anything about this? Yan Ye was not surprised by the term that Yue Lingchen mentioned. It was obvious that he had learned it before. I do. Yan Yes heart was actually beating like a drum. He did know how to calcte and was sure that he could calcte faster than ordinary people, but he was not sure if he could calcte faster than Yue Xins brother. I sure. Yue Lingchen received an affirmative answer and said, Begin! As soon as he finished speaking, a question immediately appeared in the group: When Yan Ye saw the question, he quickly calcted in his mind. Yue Lingyu also began to calcte. At this moment, Yue Xin happened to hand him the warm water. He took a look at the question and took a sip of water. Then, he said in a clear voice, Y(t) = Ce? 6? 3? 6? 3 Nig/l.t. His speed was as if he had already obtained the answer from the moment he saw the question. Yan Ye was still missing thest step before he could calcte the answer. He heard a weak but firm answer from the other party. At this moment, he knew that he had lost. Because the answer from the other party was the correct answer he had just calcted. Yue Lingchen announced, The third round, open 13 square roots with 200 digits. When this question was asked, all the students in the ss were shocked. They had been geniuses since they were young, so of course, they had heard of the stories of other geniuses. There was a genius who used 72.4 seconds to calcte the 13 square roots of 200 digits. They had also tried it, but it took nearly half an hour to calcte the results. They were very curious about how many seconds Yan Ye and Yue Xins brother would take. They had already sensed that Yue Xins brother was definitely not an ordinary person. Begin! After Yue Lingchen finished speaking, arge string of numbers appeared on the screen. Yue Lingyus eyes swept across the numbers. Every time he scanned a number, the array in his mind would change. When he finished scanning thest number, he gave an answer, 23972076667966701. It took a total of 77 seconds. At this moment, before Yan Ye could calcte the answer, the oue was obvious. Yue Lingchen sent Yue Lingyus answer to the group and let the students verify it themselves. However, everyone knew that it was unnecessary. Knowing that he had won, Yue Lingyu heaved a sigh of relief and stopped crying. He hugged the tissue Yue Xin had given him with both hands and said, Sister, I won! Yue Xin was a little surprised to see the smile on Yue Lingyus face. Fourth Brother, youre smiling! Yue Lingyus originally raised lips paused and he was a little nervous. When he saw that Yue Xins eyes were also filled with smiles, his smile became even brighter. Sister, youre smiling too! When Yan Ye heard theughtering from the screen, he suddenly felt a little upset. This was the first time he had lost apetition. Not only did he lose in the math that he had always been proud of, but he also lost Yan Ye, youre amazing too. Thank you. Yan Ye was stunned when he heard a different voice from her usualzy voice. He raised his head and saw Yue Xins smiling face. His disappointment instantly dissipated, and only Yue Xins smile remained in his mind. Unfortunately, the video was hung up after Yue Xin said that. Mrs. Yan, who had been watching the entire process, walked over and patted Yan Yes head. She said gently, Youve fallen in love with an outstanding girl. Mom likes her very much, so in order to defeat her brother, you have to be more outstanding. When Yan Ye heard his mothers words, he was even more motivated. His mind was filled with Yue Xins voice and smile. Yes, Ill work hard! But why did Yue Xin thank him? Yue Xin, why did you thank him just now? Yue Lingchen pinched the space between his eyebrows speechlessly. Wasnt this raising the intent that he had suppressed with great difficulty again? As Yue Xin wiped her brothers tears of joy, she casually replied, I think he was really working hard for me, so I thanked him. Yue Lingchen swallowed the words he wanted to use to educate her. After a while, he walked to Yue Xin and rubbed her head. Yes, you did very well. Yue Xin had been very annoyed recently. Ever since Yan Ye and Fourth Brother had apetition in the ss group chat, the students who were originally quite normal had gone crazy.. Chapter 128 - 128: Queuing to Confess Chapter 128: Queuing to Confess Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Now, when Yue Xin went to the ssroom every day, there would be people queuing up to confess to her. Even after school, there would still be people pursuing her, chasing her to the car, and confessing to her in front of her brother. The reason was what Yue Lingchen said in the ss group chat. If one wanted to woo Yue Xin, he had to defeat Yue Xins brothers in any field of knowledge. Hence, in order topete with Yue Xins brothers, everyone came to confess to Yue Xin. There were both men and women. Yue Xin had to listen to more than ten people confess repeatedly every day when she went to school. She could memorize all the words. Yue Xin, I like you very, very much. I will definitely defeat your brother for you! When Yue Xin heard these familiar words, she didnt even look up. This was Li Xiaoyus 33rd confession to her. Her words were the same every time. For the past month, Li Xiaoyu had confessed to her once a day. The words were the same every day, and she was never tired of it. Yue Xin couldnt understand the joy of being confessed to at all. She only felt so tired. Yue Xin, Ill say it again. You belong to me, Yue Xin. Dont say that you beat all the people who confessed today. Dont let me hear you say that your brother is not free today. I dont want to hear these words again. Ill say it again. Im real to you. You belong to me. Youre my only one. Yue Xin heaved a sigh of relief. Gao Yue, you used this confession script oncest month on the 15th. She felt that it was better for Gao Yue to spend time looking for scripts than to use a set of scripts for a month like Li Xiaoyu. This way, she wouldnt have to remind her when she read the script. However, Gao Yue felt good about herself. Her consciousness was that her confession was meaningful. It brought freshness every day. Yue Xin only felt a headache. There was no novelty. She was just forced to remember a lot of confessions. She didnt know if she could use them in the future. Every time Gao Yue praised herself, she would step on Li Xiaoyu and say that she was doing meaningless repetitive work and was wasting her life. Yue Xin! Li Xiaoyu is just patronizing you. Only I really care about you. Do you know that? While Gao Yue was outputting at a high frequency, Yue Xin was typing on her phone. Soon, she received a reply. Therefore, Yue Xin looked up and said to Gao Yue, My brother said that he has a dinner party today and wont be home tonight. Gao Yue stopped confessing excitedly. She looked at Yue Xin with a sad face as if she couldnt believe it. She asked again, Big Brother isnt at home tonight. Only Fourth Brother is around? Yue Xin nodded. With this nod, several girls in the ss, including Li Xiaoyu and Gao Yue, lost their souls. Her brother was not around, and it seemed like their bodies had been emptied. Li Xiaoyu shouted at the boys who were gathered behind her to discuss the techniques of thepetition and summarize their failures, Big Brother isnt here today. Fourth Brother is! Ah? Fourth Brother is here. Quick, Fourth Brother is here! Speaking of which, it was a little strange. Although Yue Lingchen and Yue Lingyu would agree topete with the students who confessed to Yue Xin when they had the time, in the past month, none of the students in the ss had given up. They were even slowly divided into two factions. The Eldest Brother faction and the Fourth Brother faction. Most of the people who liked topete with Eldest Brother, Yue Lingchen, were girls, and most of the people who liked topete with Fourth Brother, Yue Lingyu, were boys. Most of the people who liked Yue Lingyu were challenging him to a mental calction. They seemed to like the feeling of being beaten to stimte themselves to study harder. When they heard that Fourth Brother was at home, they put down what they were doing and ran to Yue Xin to queue up to confess. Hence, Yue Xin listened to another batch of confessions. Ni Feng was the first in the team. He held his phone and read the words on the readers screen expressionlessly. I clearly turned off the light, but the room was still very bright. I looked around for the light source and finally found that the light source was on my left chest. Its not that my heart is shining, but because I have you in my heart, Yue Xin! Youre the light source of my life, youre my sun! Yue Xin nodded and began toment, Gao Yue has used this document before. Be careful next time. When Ni Feng heard this, he immediately made a mark at the end of the sentence and went to look for Gao Yue. Gao Yue! How can you give me what you used? With the quality of your service, quickly return my exercise book to me! Aiyo! This is all an ident. I havent finished learning from your exercise book. Ill return it to you after Im done learning. It wont be like this next time. As Yue Xin listened to the document, she remembered the names of all the confessors. There were a total of eight people today. If theypeted faster, they should be able to finish before dinner. They could not dy eating boiled fish tonight! At night, although Yue Lingchen said that he had a meal, he still came to pick Yue Xin up as usual. Yue Lingchen asked as usual, How was it today? Yue Xin knew what her brother meant and said, There are a total of eight today. Yue Lingchen: Yes, your fourth brother can handle it himself.. Chapter 129 - 129: Can’t You Lie At Home? Chapter 129: Cant You Lie At Home? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Xin nodded. She also felt that Fourth Brother was fine. In this month, she had witnessed Fourth Brothers strength countless times. If she had such a brain she still wouldnt want to move. Yue Lingchen sent Yue Xin to the door and and thetter rushed to attend the dinner. Yue Xin opened the door and entered the house. She immediately saw Yue Lingyu sitting at the familiar seat and looking at the door. When Yue Lingyu saw Yue Xin, his originally dim eyes lit up. Sister, youre back! As he spoke, he ran from the sofa to the door and reached out to help Yue Xin carry her bag. Yue Xin rejected Yue Lingyu very firmly. She was afraid that Fourth Brother would identally hurt himself and cry for a long time. Fourth Brother, there are eight people today. Yue Lingyu nodded when he heard that. His eyes were fixed on Yue Xin as she put down her bag and sat down. Then, he asked softly, Do your ssmates hate me? Yue Xin was a little puzzled. She looked at her fourth brother, who was about to cry, in confusion and handed him a tissue. Why do they hate you? They all like you very much. Yue Lingyus face was filled with disbelief. He lowered his head and retorted softly, How can that be? Theyve never beaten me once Yue Xin nodded and understood what Fourth Brother was thinking. Fourth Brother, dont worry. Theyre all very powerful, so they like people who are stronger than them. Yue Lingyu stared at Yue Xins face for a long time. After confirming that Yue Xin was not lying to him, he heaved a sigh of relief. Your ssmates are so nice. Yue Xin: I think so too. It would be even better if there were less confessions. A few minutes before thepetition, Yue Lingyu suddenly asked, Sister, should I go easy and let them win one round? Anyway, its two out of three Yue Xin shook her head seriously. Fourth Brother, theyre people who worship the strong. The faster you win, the more they like you. Yue Lingyu was enlightened and believed it. That day, Yue Xin ate the boiled fish she had been longing for on time. When she heard the sizzling sound of hot oil being poured, her appetite was whetted. In stark contrast to Yue Xins happiness, there were eight lucky ssmates tonight. Why did it feel like todayspetition ended in an instant? Soon What was the feeling of thepetition passing before their eyes without any traces? Yes, it was another day of motivation. Yue Xin had been a little annoyed recently. Ever since she returned to school this time, she had not dreamed of Big Sister for a long time. She clearly slept like before and would stay in bed on the weekends, but she didnt dream much anymore. Big Sister didnt appear in her dreams anymore. Even so, Yue Xin had never doubted that she would end up in prison. For some reason, she had this intuition. She sat up from the bed and looked at the time. It was really good. She had breakfast and lunch together today. When she went downstairs, she saw that Fourth brother and Eldest Brother were already waiting for her at the dining table. Yue Xin walked to her seat. Seeing that she had sat down, the two of them began to eat. Yue Xin had asked before why the two of them were waiting for her to eat together. Her brother replied that if they didnt wait for her and let her eat by herself, she would definitely stop eating halfway. The three of them ate quietly. At this moment, Yue Lingyus spoon suddenly touched the edge of the bowl and made a crisp sound. Yue Lingyu was stunned. He instinctively covered his eyes and reached for the paper. When he found the paper, he realized that he was not crying! When he turned around, he saw Yue Xin munching on the corn and staring at him. He also saw Yue Lingchens smiling face. Yue Lingyu put the paper back and pretended that nothing had happened. He returned to his seat. Yue Xin swallowed the corn in her mouth and asked, Isnt Fourth Brother going back to school? If she remembered correctly, Fourth Brother had yet to graduate. In her memory, Fourth Brother had always been studying in school and did not go home much. In the end, he stayed at home tor a month this time. Yue Lingyu wiped his mouth and whispered, Ive alreadypleted all my credits. A few professors want to invite me to their teams research project. I dont know which to choose, so I came back to ask Big Brother. Yue Xin was not curious about what her brother would say, but Do you have to participate in the projects? Cant you just lie at home? The speechless Yue Lingchen was silent. Yue Lingyu, who had an epiphany was speechlesss. Hearing Yue Xins words, Yue Lingyu turned around and was about to say something to Yue Lingchen when he was interrupted by Yue Lingchen, Fourth Brother, dont imitate your sister. After all, it was enough that Yue Xin was the only one in the family who was like this. If there was one, everyone could drag that person away. It was impossible if there were too many people! However, he did not expect Yue Lingyu, who had always listened to everything he said, to retort, albeit in a very soft voice, Sister is quite good. His sister would help him wipe his tears. She never mocked him or looked at him differently. She would even bring him around and introduce her ssmates to him. In short, his sister was really good.. Chapter 130 - 130: Fifth Brother Is Back Chapter 130: Fifth Brother Is Back Yue Lingchen looked at the two of them and sighed helplessly. The two of you For a moment, he did not know what to say. He even felt that they were doing well. Yue Xin asked again, So when is Fourth Brother going back to school? Cant he always be at home? After Yue Xin asked this question, before Yue Lingyu could think again, the door of the dining room was suddenly pushed open. Then, an emotionless voice sounded. So youre all here. Fourth Brother, why didnt you tell me you wereing home? Yue Xin noticed that when Yue Lingyu, who was originally very rxed, heard this voice, his body tensed up. She turned around and saw an expressionless young man standing at the entrance of the restaurant. He was holding a scalpel that was dripping with fresh blood. Clearly, this person was her fifth brother, Yue Lingyi. When Yue Lingchen saw him, he frowned and walked to his side. He confiscated the scalpel in his hand and instructed, You cant bring the scalpel outside the autopsy room. Youve forgotten again. Yue Lingyi did not apologize at all and replied matter-of-factly, I forgot. Moreover, my scalpel has a name. Its Zhu Jiu. When Yue Xin saw Yue Lingyi like this, she felt that he looked a little familiar. After thinking for a while, she realized that this was the other her. No wonder he looked so familiar! After Yue Lingyi handed the scalpel to Yue Lingchen, he continued his previous question. He bypassed Yue Lingchen and walked to Yue Lingyu. He stared at him and asked, Fourth Brother, Im talking to you. Why didnt you tell me when you got home? Yue Lingyu pinched the corner of his shirt and lowered his head. He replied softly, I said it in the group. Yue Lingyi was still expressionless and oppressive. You know I never look at groups. Thats enough. Fourth Brother has something important to do at home. Moreover, you didnt bring your phone into the autopsy room. He couldnt contact you even if he wanted to, Yue Lingchen said. What does it have to do with me if he cant reach me? As long as I can reach him. Yue Lingchen knew Yue Lingyis personality. He was born unable to understand many things that would hurt others. It would take a lot of time for him to empathize. The current Yue Lingyi was much better. Yue Lingyu knew that ording to Yue Lingyis personality, his current attitude towards him was very gentle. However, for some reason, when he saw his sister sitting beside him, he felt inexplicably aggrieved. The tears that had not fallen previously began to fall. Yue Xin pushed the untouched milk in front of Yue Lingyu and reached out to wipe his tears with a tissue. At this moment, Yue Lingyis gazended on Yue Xin for the first time. The first thing he said to Yue Xin was, Yue Lingyu is my experimental subject. Dont co mm. Yue Xin, who was wiping Fourth Brothers tears, paused when she heard this. She suddenly felt strange. Experimental subject? No wonder she felt that some of the wounds on Fourth Brothers body did not look like they were caused by ident. The reason why Yue Xin knew that Yue Lingyu had many wounds on his body started from the first time Yue Lingyu won Yan Ye in thepetition. From then on, Yue Lingyu went from a crybaby who lowered his head and didnt dare to speak to a crybaby who kept calling his sister softly. He even stared at the crybaby who didnt dare to speak when his sister wanted to speak. He was a crybaby in both instances but there was actually a huge difference. Although he was very careful most of the time and was especially easily frightened, he cried less and less in front of Yue Xin. Furthermore, he would work hard to cooperate with Yue Xins strange brain circuit. In short, the two of themmunicated very well. Yue Lingyu felt that Yue Xin was very good. She could chat with him naturally and was even willing to y with him. Yue Xin also felt that Yue Lingyu was very good. He would listen to everything she said seriously and cooperate with all her actions. In short, after a period of magical interaction, even without Yue Lingchen at home, they could get along well. Last time, when Yue Lingyu was taking something, his back identally hit the corner of the table when he retreated. It was so painful that he cried. When Yue Xin saw this, she immediately lifted his clothes to check. With Yue Lingyus illness, bleeding under the skin was more troublesome than ordinary wounds. Fortunately, this time, Yue Lingyu only felt a little pain and did not bleed under the skin. Just like that, Yue Xin saw Yue Lingyus back, especially around his spine. There were many wounds of various sizes and some needle marks that were not easy to detect. Even if Yue Lingyu was treated regrly, these wounds were clearly too many. Originally, she wanted to find a suitable opportunity to ask Fourth Brother. After all, with his personality, even if he was bullied, he would not tell his family. However, Yue Xin did not expect that before could ask, the suspect would appear on his own. She did not leave Yue Lingyu, but looked at Yue Lingyi. Her gazended on his blood-stained hand. Thinking of the scalpel just now, from the blood flow, it should be fresh blood within four minutes. Excluding the minute or so when he came in to talk, she could deduce that Yue Lingyi had killed a living creature about three minutes ago.. Chapter 131 - 131: Sick Obsession Chapter 131: Sick Obsession Yue Xins gazended on Yue Lingyis shoes again. Logically speaking, she had to change into slippers when she returned home, but he seemed to be in a hurry toe in and entered the house with his shoes on. This also made it very easy for Yue Xin to see the mud on the soles of his shoes. The very fresh soil was obviously stained from the garden. Coupled with the blood on the knife, Yue Xin immediately knew where he had been and what he was doing before entering the house. She threw Yue Lingyis words, which seemed to be announcing Yue Lingyus ownership, to the back of her mind. Instead, she turned to her brother, Yue Lingchen, andined, Big Brother, he killed your toad! Yue Lingchen, who was originally thinking about how to exin to Yue Xin that Yue Lingyi had no ill intentions, was stunned when he heard Yue Xins words. It was rare for the domineering CEO of the business world to short-circuit. What? The toad he kept in the garden? Yue Lingchen usually looked perfect, talented, and willing to work hard, as he managed thepany in the day , and returned to take care of the family at night. However, no one knew that Yue Lingchen had a pathological obsession with earning money. Everyones pursuit of money was basically to use the money they earned to exchange for things to achieve joy. However, Yue Lingchen was different. His joy came from money itself. He earned money because it made him happy. He enjoyed the feeling of obtaining arge amount of money through hard work. Moreover, Yue Lingchen had many ways to earn money That toad was a sacred pet from a master that Yue Lingchen had specially invited. After that, he found a famous Feng Shui master in Xuan School and chose the best location to keep the toad. He specially raised the toad there so he could earn a lot of money. Even Eldest Brother couldnt resist the temptation of the Moneymaker Toad. This was Yue Xins evaluation of the familys Moneymaker Toad. But now, the toad that Yue Lingchen cherished and had a full-time nanny had been killed by Yue Lingyi. When Yue Lingyi heard Yue Xins words, he didnt realize the seriousness of the problem. He even raised his chin arrogantly. It was obvious that he was very unhappy with Yue Xins deliberate change of topic. The toad was too noisy. It shouted at me. It serves it right to be killed. As he spoke, he looked at Yue Xin as if he was implying something. Although Yue Lingyu was a little afraid of Yue Lingyi, he was also the person who understood Yue Lingyis personality the best. When he heard his words, although he was still crying, he also showed a protective attitude towards Yue Xin and refuted Yue Lingyi softly, You, dont, sob scare your sister. He sobbed and looked very pitiful. Yue Lingyi frowned and suddenly felt very frustrated, but he didnt say anything. He just moved his fierce gaze away from Yue Xin. Just as he was about to say something, Yue Lingchens emotionless voice came from the side. Yue Lingyi, what did you do to my toad? Yue Lingyis body froze. He keenly caught the keyword my in Yue Lingchens words- Was the toad raised by Big Brother? Yue Lingyi opened his mouth to exin, but Yue Xin interrupted, Big Brother, he killed your toad. As she spoke, she looked at the scalpel. There was some tissue left on it, and she added, He even dissected the toad! As soon as he finished speaking, Yue Lingyi looked at Yue Xin fiercely. However, before he could exert his strength, Yue Lingchen grabbed the back of his cor and brought him to the garden. Yue Xin looked at their backs expressionlessly and only patted Yue Lingyus back. Fourth Brother, dont cry. Yue Lingyu drank the warm milk Yue Xin gave him and wiped his tears. He turned around andforted Yue Xin, Sister, dont be afraid. Little Five is actually quite good. If hes fierce to you, Ill protect you. Yue Xin looked at Yue Lingyus red eyes and seriously suspected that Fourth Brother was talking about protecting her by using his cries to divert Yue Lingyis attention. However, she didnt say anything and said seriously, Thank you, Fourth Brother. On the other hand, a certain unlucky child who had made a mistake after returning was dragged to the garden by Yue Lingchen and forced to stitch up the corpse of the toad that had just been dissected. Then, under Yue Lingchens supervision, he apologized to the toad seriously. He even personally dug a small pit for the toad and ced the carcass inside. Finally, he erected a monument. On it was written, Toad No. 1. After settling the toads funeral matters, Yue Lingyi was forced to listen to more than an hour of teaching before finally returning to the house. The moment they returned, they saw Yue Xin and Yue Lingyu whispering to each other around the scalpel on the table. No one knew what they were talking about. After Yue Lingchen walked in, he heard clearly that Yue Xin was exining to Yue Lingyu, This is a scalpel for dissecting, not a scalpel for operating. The scalpel for surgery is not as big as the de of the scalpel for dissecting because the scalpel has to make a longer and deeper incision so that it can remove part of the organizational structure. Its very dangerous to walk around with such a scalpel. You cant get close. In Yue Xins memory, there was such a person on the fourth floor of the prison. He spent a lot of money to get a scalpel from outside the prison and brought it with him every day. It was extremely precious.. Chapter 132 - 132: There Can Be No One at Home for a Day, but There Can’t Be No Toads for a Day Chapter 132: There Can Be No One at Home for a Day, but There Cant Be No Toads for a Day At that time, everyone was afraid that he would hurt someone with a scalpel and keptining to the higher-ups. In the end, the prison guard replied, As long as he dares to hurt someone, we can just kill him. Later, this person was really killed, but no one knew if he had hurt anyone. In her memory, Yue Xin saw that she had also stayed in the prisons infirmary for a while, but it wasnt long because the medical staff told her that although her brain could remember many things, she couldnt understand them at all. This was no different from a machine. They should ask artificial intelligence for help. The artificial intelligence was much faster than her. Hey, return Zhu Jiu to me. Yue Lingyi approached the two of them with an unfriendly tone, as if it was an insult to him to have his knife surrounded. Yue Xin took a step back, fully proving that she was not interested in this knife. After Yue Lingyi took the knife back, he nced at it and continued to stare at Yue Lingyu. Yue Lingyu,e here. Although Yue Xin did not turn around, she could imagine Fourth Brothers expression when he heard this. She did not hesitate at all andined again, Brother, look at him! Yue Lingchen was immersed in the grief of losing the toad. When he heard Yue Xinin, he said, Little Five, be obedient. Put your scalpel away. Its very dangerous to run around with it. Yue Lingyi pursed his lips and did not refute Yue Lingchen. He silently returned to his room with the knife. After Yue Lingyi left, Yue Lingchen said to Yue Xin and Yue Lingyu, Im going out for a while. The three of you be good at home and dont make a fuss. Yue Xin Hearing her name, Yue Xin obediently looked up. Although Yue Lingyis behavior is a little strange, hes a good child. You dont have to be afraid of him. Yue Xin nodded. She wasnt afraid, but she felt that Yue Lingyi was like her inmate who had died young and wanted to retort him. Ever since she had this memory and lived a rotten life for a long time, this was the first time she had such a strong desire to argue with him. Especially when Yue Lingyi was ordering Yue Lingyu around. Fourth Brother was so delicate. Didnt he know how to talk nicely? Seeing that Yue Xin had agreed obediently, Yue Lingchen left in a hurry. There could be no one at home for a day, but he couldnt go without the toad for a day. Otherwise, he wouldnt be able to sleep tonight. He had so many assets, how could he suppress them without it! He immediately picked a lucky secretary at random and made a call. He had to arrange the expiation ritual today. He would find a fengshui master tomorrow and bring the number two toad home the day after tomorrow! Before doing all this, he would definitely not deal with anypany matters. Seeing that Yue Lingchen had left, Yue Xin returned to her room, as usual, to lie down and read a novel. Yue Lingyu followed her. The two of them had been reading a novel about a domineering wooing his wife recently. This was the first time Yue Lingyu hade into contact with such a thing. Thest thing he asked was why this girl seemed to be liked by many characters. Was she so good? Yue Xins answer every time was the same. She didnt know. She just felt that the words inside were very interesting and was learning. For example, Woman, youre ying with fire! And Woman, youve sessfully attracted my attention. She didnt know what these words would do in reality. Yue Xin looked at Yue Lingyu at the side and was about to do an experiment on her fourth brother. At this moment, Yue Lingyus phone rang. He looked at the name and answered the call in a panic. He said gently, Little Five, whats wrong? A cold, hard voice came over the receiver. Where are you? Yue Lingyu nced at Yue Xin and pursed his lips. Im with my sister Just as he finished speaking, Yue Xin began her experiment. Fourth Brother, youre ying with fire. Youve sessfully attracted my attention. When Yue Lingyu heard Yue Xins words, although he knew that Yue Xin was imitating the lines in the book, he still blushed because he was too embarrassed. On the other end of the phone, Yue Lingyi heard these nonsense and immediately hung up. When Yue Lingyu heard the dial tone on the phone, he didnt realize what was going to happen. He said to Yue Xin, Sister, are you talking about the lyrics in the book? Yue Xin nodded. Yes, how do you sound? Yue Lingyu pinched the corner of his shirt and said unnaturally, I think its a little strange It seems like hes too high and mighty. Yue Xin was enlightened. I think so too. No wonder the female lead in the book is angry. Yue Lingyu nodded. Yes, the female lead should indeed be angry. Yue Xin changed the topic. Fourth Brother, why werent you angry when Yue Lingyi spoke to you so arrogantly just now? Yue Lingyu was stunned. He did not expect Yue Xin to take such a big detour just to raise this question. When he reacted, his heart warmed. He chuckled softly and twirled his hair with his fingers as he exined, Although Little Five looks fierce, hes very worried about me. Even if he scares me sometimes, but hes always concerned about me.. Chapter 133 - 133: A Good Time to Sleep! Chapter 133: A Good Time to Sleep! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Reality proved that Yue Lingyu was right because just as he finished speaking, someone knocked heavily on Yue Xins door. At the same time, Yue Lingyis cold voice came from outside the door, Yue Lingyu, open the door! As soon as Yue Lingyis voice sounded, Yue Lingyu instinctively curled up his body. Aftering back to his senses, he deliberately rxed again. All his actions were seen by Yue Xin. Yue Xin put down the novel in her hand and asked Yue Lingyu, Fourth Brother, do you want to open the door for him? Yue Lingyu nodded and said, If you dont open the door, Little Five will keep knocking. He paused and emphasized again, Hell keep knocking. Yue Xin understood. She heard the increasingly anxious knocking on the door and stopped Yue Lingyu, who was about to open the door. She asked, Fourth Brother, how long do you think a normal person will keep knocking? Yue Lingyu thought about it. He did not know about the others, Little Five knocked for more than an hourst time. Previously, when he didnt go home, he would stay in a house near the school. He knew that Yue Lingyi would definitely look for him often. In order not to disturb the people, he rented all the rooms on the third floor and then lived in the middle floor, the apartment in the middle. However, in the end, Yue Lingyis knock on the door was still too loud and someoneined. At that time, Yue Lingyu was showering in the bathroom and did not hear him. Yue Lingyi kept knocking outside until Yue Lingyu came out of the shower. When Yue Xin heard Yue Lingyus answer, she thought for a moment. An hour was just enough for her to take a nap. She found a pair of earplugs from the bed and handed them to Yue Lingyu. Fourth Brother, lets sleep for a while. Fifth Brother wont give up anyway. Yue Lingyu was a little hesitant. But Little Five He wants to extract experimental materials from Fourth Brother, right? Thats why hes in such a hurry. Yue Xin said the truth she had guessed expressionlessly. Wait for Eldest Brother toe back before opening the door. Otherwise, he wont be gentle and make you hurt too much. Yue Xin saw that Yue Lingyu seemed to be stunned by her words, so she took out the earplugs and put them on him. After putting them on, Yue Xin thought of something and took one of the earplugs off Yue Lingyus ear. Fourth Brother,e to my bed to sleep, but my pillow might have my saliva on it. Youd better turn it over to avoid smelling my saliva. Yue Lingyu turned around and took the other earplug from Yue Xins hand. He whispered, Do you really not need to care about Little Five? Yue Xin asked, Fourth Brother, do you want to hurt now? Yue Lingyu stopped talking and obediently put on his earplugs. He flipped Yue Xins pillow over and curled himself into a ball before closing his eyes. Obviously, although Yue Lingyu said that Yue Lingyi was worried about him, he was still very afraid of Yue Lingyi in his heart. This was because Yue Lingyis actions were very extreme. He would not stop until he achieved his goal. Yue Xin listened to the knock on the door and automatically converted the sound into data to analyze in her mind. At the moment, Yue Lingyis stamina was extremely good. Otherwise, he wouldnt be able to do dissection work. Yes, the knocking was a little slow. He should be tired. One hour, thirteen minutes, thirty-five secondster, Yue Lingyi changed his hand and continued to knock on the door. During this period, light footsteps came in, but it was only footsteps. They appeared and disappeared in a hurry. The entire family knew that they could not provoke the crazy Yue Lingyi. The Fifth Young Master was not a normal person. The knocking on the door became weaker and weaker, but just as Yue Lingyu had said, he would never give up before the door was opened. After a while, the knocking suddenly stopped, but Yue Xin knew that this matter was not over. Sure enough, a few secondster, her door was opened. Outside the door, Yue Lingyis face was gloomy as he looked at Yue Xin. When Yue Lingyi looked at Yue Xin, his gaze was not one that was meant for family, but like an enemy. It was as if Yue Xin had done something wrong to him. Ordinary people might be afraid and puzzled, and run away when they met Yue Lingyis gaze, but Yue Xin did not have those reactions. Before Yue Lingyi could fly into a rage, she gestured for him to keep quiet and said softly, Fourth Brother is asleep. Dont make a fuss. Yue Xin saw with her own eyes that after she said this, Yue Lingyis opened mouth closed. In the end, Yue Lingyi did not say anything. After finding Yue Lingyu, he quietly walked to the bed andy down. He held the scalpel and stared at Yue Lingyus back in silence. Yue Xin originally wanted to think about it again. Although she didnt know what to think about, when he knocked on the door, all she could hear was Yue Lingyu and Yue Lingyis breathing. Such an atmosphere was simply too suitable for sleeping! Hence, Yue Xiny on herzy sofa and fell asleep on the spot.. At her age, it was the best time to sleep! Chapter 134 - 134: Complaint Chapter 134: Comint Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Yue Xin fell asleep, Yue Lingyi, who had been lying by Yue Lingyus bed, suddenly turned his head and stared fixedly at Yue Xin, not letting go of any subtle reaction of her body. After confirming that Yue Xin was asleep, a rare trace of doubt appeared in Yue Lingyis eyes. He was still here. It was impossible for this sister not to be afraid of him. How could she dare to sleep in front of him? Sleeping was when a person waspletely unguarded. It was also the most vulnerable time. Under normal circumstances, a person would only sleep in front of someone they trusted. Of course, this referred to under normal circumstances. There were also those stupid people who did not sense the imminent danger and took the initiative to extend their necks under someone elses de. Yue Lingyi approached Yue Xin and looked at Yue Xins chest that rose and fell with her breathing, her fair neck that was tilted to the side, and her clearly visible blood vessels. She was so beautiful! Was this his younger sister? She was the daughter that the two of them kept talking about. Their words were still clearly remembered by Yue Lingyi. Fifth Brother is so beautiful. Its a pity that hes a boy. If only he was a girl. Its okay. We can have another daughter! Hmph, thats easy for you to say, but I want a daughter now. Go buy some daughters clothes. Okay, okay, okay! This was the beginning of Yue Lingyis nightmare. [Little Five, youre so beautiful. Youre Mommys good daughter.] [Mommy, but Little Five is a boy!] [Whatever Mommy says. Dont talk back.] [She finally gave birth. Is she a daughter?] [Honey, we have a daughter!] Therefore, a fake daughter was useless. Yue Lingyi looked at his sister. She had ended his old nightmare but brought him a new one. If his sister died, would the two of them regret what had happened in the past? Would they regret treating him like that? Yue Lingyi touched the knife. As long as he wanted to, his sister would stop breathing at any time. With this thought in mind, he ced the knife on Yue Xins neck. At this moment, Yue Xin, who was originally sound asleep, suddenly opened her eyes and shouted at the door, Big Brother,e and see him! Yue Lingyi was stunned. He turned around and saw his brother looking at him expressionlessly. He was holding a golden cage in his hand. Inside was the No. 2 Moneymaker Toad that he had just invited back. Yue Lingyis scalpel was still on Yue Xins neck. Under normal circumstances, people would instinctively dodge when approached by a very sharp de. This was a danger signal sent by the brain, a self-protection mechanism. However, Yue Xin acted as if she did not see the knife. Her body did not dodge, as if it was not a scalpel on her neck, but a harmless toy. In other words, in Yue Xins subconscious, the scalpel was not included in the category of dangerous items at all. Or rather, in her deep consciousness, this tool was within her control. Therefore, when Yue Lingyi almost slit her throat, Yue Xin only did one thing. She looked at her brother with the most innocent expression andined. Of course, the external stimtion that woke Yue Xin up from her sleep was not Yue Lingyi and his saber, but her brothers aura. Something seemed to have happened to her brother, and his aura was very chaotic. Hence, Yue Xin woke up. When she woke up, she realized that there was a knife on her neck and immediatelyined to her brother at the door. Because Yue Lingyi was caught off guard by Yue Xin, it was wrong for him to take back his scalpel in an instant. It was also wrong not to take it back. It seemed too deliberate to take back his scalpel. It was not appropriate not to take it back and leave it there. Forget it, let it be like this. He might as well make the cut without any hesitation. Thus, the situation changed. Yue Xin looked at the toad in her brothers hand, her brother stared at Yue Lingyi and Yue Xin, and Yue Lingyi was conflicted with the scalpel in his hand. The atmosphere was a little strange and silent for a moment. In the end, it was Yue Lingchen who broke the atmosphere first. He put down the cage in his hand and strode in front of Yue Lingyi. He reached out and took his scalpel away. Yue Lingyi, who was originally emitting killing intent, was now obedient like an innocent child in front of Yue Lingchen. The reason was very simple. Big Brother was angry. In the face of an angry Big Brother, obedience was the best way. He would listen to whatever Big Brother said. Yue Lingyi, did I tell you that you cant bring a scalpel out of theboratory? Yue Lingyi lowered his head and replied softly, Yes. Yue Lingchen: Then did I tell you that sharp objects are very dangerous? You can never point them at others, especially your family? Yue Lingyi was silent for a while before replying, Yes. Are you wrong? I was wrong. Apologize to your sister. Im sorry. Although Yue Lingyi looked very obedient at this moment and did whatever he was told to do, Yue Lingchen frowned when he saw Yue Lingyi like this. He could feel that Yue Lingyi had not listened to what he had just said.. Chapter 135 - 135: Sickly Possessive Chapter 135: Sickly Possessive Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the past, when Yue Lingyi had done something wrong, he would remember every word that Yue Lingchen had taught him even though he could not understand what he had done wrong. However, it was different today. Moreover, Yue Lingyi had not pointed a scalpel at anyone for a long time. The reason might be Yue Xin. However, Yue Lingchens mind raced for half a minute. but he could not think of anything that his sister had done to provoke Yue Lingyi, when she was sozy that she would sleep and eat all day. Could it be that her sleeping posture just now had triggered Yue Lingyi? Thinking of this, Yue Lingchens gazended on Yue Xin. He wanted to ask, but when he saw Yue Xins pitiful and adorable expression, he swallowed his words. He sighed and asked in apletely different gentle tone, Yue Xin, what did you do just now? Yue Xin replied matter-of-factly, Sleep. Yue Lingchen asked Yue Lingyi again, What did you just do? Yue Lingyi replied matter-of-factly, Prepare to cut her throat. Without waiting for Yue Lingchen to speak, Yue Lingyi continued, I remember Big Brother telling me that this is not right. I cant cut other peoples throats or make them afraid, but I couldnt hold it in just now. Yue Lingchen no longer bothered about why Yue Lingyi couldnt hold it in anymore. He only knew that before he figured out why Yue Lingyi was hostile to Yue Xin, the two of them definitely couldnt stay together. Yue Lingyi, follow me. Brother, give me back the scalpel. In your dreams! Brother, I hate you so much! Today, even if you hate me to death, you have to copy down all the things you cant do 50 times. I know I cant do it, but I want to. Why cant I cut someones throat? I dont understand. Yue Lingchen only replied, What if your fourth brothers throat is cut? Yue Lingyi suddenly fell silent. Yue Lingchen continued, Remember this feeling. Yue Xin finally couldnt take it anymore and interrupted, You cant cut my throat because you cant beat me. Yue Xin had just analyzed Yue Lingyis physical information through the situation of Yue Lingyi knocking on the door. Her evaluation was that it was very ordinary. Hearing this, Yue Lingyis cold gazended on Yue Xin again. His eyes were filled with disdain for Yue Xin. Killing is different from fighting. Thats enough! Yue Lingchens head hurt when he heard that. He hit Yue Lingyi and Yue Xin on the head, stopping them from talking about dangerous topics. He grabbed Yue Lingyi and turned to leave. Although Yue Lingyi was quite big-sized, his weight was not worth mentioning in front of Yue Lingchen, who had been working out all year round. It was only when Yue Lingchen carried Yue Lingyi and turned around that he noticed the bulge on Yue Xins bed. His intuition told him that that thing was not simple, so he stopped and asked Yue Xin, What is that? Yue Xin: Fourth Brother. Hearing this, Yue Lingchen finally knew why the butler had called him and said that Yue Lingyi had gone crazy. Little Six had hidden Little Four in the room. Yue Lingyi usually cared about Yue Lingyu the most. When Yue Lingyu interacted with others, he would observe them for a long time. How could he let Yue Lingyu be in the same room with others under his nose? Yue Lingyi had a perverse possessiveness towards Yue Lingyu. Yue Lingchen knew this, but there was nothing he could do. The current state was already the result of his hard work. Yue Xin called out to her brother, who was holding a scalpel in one hand and Yue Lingyi in the other, and reminded him, Big Brother, let Yue Lingyi treat Fourth Brother first before dealing with him. Yue Lingyi was stunned and looked at Yue Xin in surprise. He had even forgotten to exin that he had taken Yue Lingyi away not to deal with him. He only wanted to know how Yue Xin knew about this. Did your fourth brother tell you? Yue Xin didnt want to exin so much, so she nodded. When Yue Lingchen saw Yue Lingyis expression, he said again, Half an hour. After that, go and copy what you cant do 100 times. Yue Xin added, 200 times. She sessfully obtained Yue Lingyis murderous expression again. Memory was a type of human mental activity. All mental activity had a physiological mechanism. For memory, there were two biological organs that were important: the hippocampus and the prefrontal cortex. Whether the physical organs were mature or not determined the quality of memory function. Normally, the capacity of short-term memory was five to nine information units, but for children before the age of six, their short-term memory was only four to six information units. As a result, when people recalled things in their early life, they often could not recall clear content. It wasmonly known as childhood amnesia. However, Yue Lingyi was different. He had a good memory since he was very young. At that time, he did not know how to speak. His father held a very good-looking bowl for his mother and asked her to eat first and not keep ying with the child. He felt that this bowl looked good, so he reached out to grab it. He even snatched his mothers spoon and took a bite. His parents were amused. He felt that the food in the bowl was so fragrant.. Chapter 136 - 136: See No Evil Chapter 136: See No Evil Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This was one of the few warm images in Yue Lingyis memory. The reason for this phenomenon was that Yue Lingyi had been able to use the right brain to remember since he was young. The right brain relied on pictures to remember. and Yue Lingyi? had transformed what happened when he was young into pictures and left them in the hippocampus of his brain. It was precisely because of this that when he was wearing a dress back then, the expressions of the aunties around him were unbearable for him even until now. He had asked his mother more than once why the aunties would look at him strangely when they saw him go to the toilet. His mother told him, Then we wont go outside to use the toilet anymore. When he was four years old, his sister was already two years old. She was already at the age where she could be dressed up. From then on, he didnt need to wear a dress anymore. Instead, he wore clothes and pants that boys wore. He didnt need to say any more words to act cute and cute. Instead, he didnt say much. However, his parents did not talk to him as often as before. All their energy was focused on his sister. Big Brother said, From now on, you have to go to the mens toilet. You cant go to the womens toilet anymore. He remembered. Big Brother said, Youre a boy. You have to keep a distance from girls. He remembered it too. Big Brother said, You have to get used to living alone. If you really cant get used to it, go to thepany. He remembered. However, Big Brother did not tell him how to get his parents attention again. Yue Lingyi saw that his mother often spoke to the puppy did not to him. He was very puzzled. Why? Hepared himself to the puppy and decided that it might be because he didnt have the soft fur. So he found a knife and grabbed the puppy. As long as he had the soft fur too, his mother would like him. Yue Lingyi thought of the smile on his mothers face when she stroked the puppy, and he attacked without hesitation. He knew the structure of the puppys body very well, and he was confident that he could get what he wanted. However, Yue Lingyi failed in the end. His actions were discovered by the auntie who took care of the dog, and the auntie even called for Big Brother. After Big Brother knew what he was going to do, he exined to him for an hour why he couldnt do it, but he couldnt understand. He could only stiffly remember that this was wrong and couldnt be done. He had been doing this for many years. He had memorized more than 500 things that he could not do. Every time he made the same mistake as before, his brother would punish him to copy things that he could not do. Sometimes, when his brother was angry, he would ask him to copy it many times. For example, today, it was 100 times. It was a new record. Yue Lingyi injected the medicine into Yue Lingyu while observing Yue Lingyus expression. There were two major problems with Yue Lingyus body. One was that it was very difficult for the wound to heal, and the second was that the pain experienced was two to three times worse than that of a normal person. This seemed to be a symptom caused by coagtion dysfunction and neuritis, but it was actually caused by the same illness. In other words, the treatment methods and medicines for treating or relieving these two symptoms were useless to Yue Lingyu. However, Yue Lingyus illness was also very rare in the world. It could even be said to be a special case. Even the name of the illness was not conclusive. It was unknown if he could develop a medicine. Fortunately, Yue Lingyi had shown his talent in medicine early on. He was made an exception and was taken in as thest disciple of a doctor who was said to be very powerful. Although Yue Lingyi was only 14 years old now, he could already develop some medicine that could relieve Yue Lingyus illness. It should be said that Yue Lingyi agreed to be that old mans disciple because he cared about Yue Lingyus illness. Yue Lingyi, you and your family have underestimated your talent. I dare say that if someone can cure your brother in the future, it will definitely be you. Just because of this sentence, Yue Lingyi treated medicine as a career that he wanted to develop in his life. Yue Lingyi was stimted to remember the past, but his hand was still very steady as he urately injected the medicine into Yue Lingyus body. Yue Xin was still thinking at the side. The medicine was injected into the butt, so the injury near Fourth Brothers spine was due to extraction for experimentation? Before she could finish thinking, her eyes were covered by Yue Lingchen. Yue Xin, youre already 12 years old. Dont look at me. Yue Xin blinked and didnt say anything. Yue Lingchen felt an itch in his palm and inexplicably understood what Yue Xin meant. She wanted to see what was wrong with it. The butt injection was already painful, and Yue Lingyus pain was intense. Even though Yue Lingyi was already very careful, he still woke Yue Lingyu up. After Yue Lingyu woke up from the pain, he did not struggle or say anything. His body just trembled slightly. Even if Yue Lingyu did not turn around, Yue Lingyi knew that Fourth Brother must be crying. He still could not find out which part of Fourth Brothers body was crying. It was probably because his medical skills were not high enough.. Chapter 137 - 137: Cute Little Scheme Chapter 137: Cute Little Scheme Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After injecting the medicine, Yue Lingyi found a small bag from somewhere and took out a test tube from it. He flipped Yue Lingyu so that his back was facing up. When he saw that Yue Lingyu was indeed crying, he paused and used the test tube to collect some of Yue Lingyus tears. As Yue Lingyi was doing this, he inadvertently nced at Yue Xin from the corner of his eye. When he realized that Yue Xins entire body was very rxed, he felt very strange. Yue Xins reaction was wrong. It shouldnt be like this. Yue Lingyi found it strange as he drew some blood from his body and injected it into Yue Lingyus vein. Yue Xin pushed her brothers hand away and happened to see this scene. She was slightly stunned. Experimental? Who was whose experimental subject? It was too troublesome. She didnt want to think about it anymore. It was fine. Brother, I want to eat pudding. Yue Lingchen instructed, Go get it from the fridge yourself. Yue Xin replied, I dont want to leave. Yue Lingchen raised his voice, Yue, Xin! After being yelled at by her brother again, Yue Xin strode out of the house with her short legs and went to get pudding. Yue Lingyis eyes were focused on the needle and he did not look at Yue Xin. Yue Xin slowly opened the fridge and saw that the secondpartment of the fridge was filled with pudding. At some point, there were only ingredients in the fridge, but a lot of her favorite snacks were gradually added over time. The pudding was put in by her brother. Her brother was used to arranging everything from left to right. Then, he arranged them ording to size and importance. She liked yogurt the most. The yogurt was at the front, and the different vors were arranged from left to right ording to her preferences. Pudding was in the second row, and behind it were cakes and biscuits. On the other side were canned sweets. Fourth Brother must have put them there. There was no need to put the candy in the fridge, but Fourth Brother was like this. He did not know what was right or wrong, and he was very involved. When he saw his eldest brother put something in the fridge, he would put some in. Such incongruity would make people realize at a nce that he had ced those items. This was Fourth Brothers unique cute little scheme. Unfortunately, not everyone could be kind toward such harmless little schemes. Yue Xin took two candies from the jar and prepared to eat them in front of Fourth Brotherter, indicating that she had already seen them. Just as she closed the fridge door, footsteps came from behind her. She turned around. It was indeed Yue Lingyi. Yue Xin didnt say anything. She was waiting for Yue Lingyi to speak first. Big Sister had said that unless there was a huge difference in strength, big shots were usually the ones who spoke the least and had the most say. She would definitely speakst. In Yue Xins silence, it was obvious that Yue Lingyis patience was about to run out. He was still in a hurry to copy what he couldnt do a hundred times. He could only ask first, Arent you afraid of me? Yue Xin asked, Why should I be afraid of you? I just put a knife to your neck. Big Brother said that under such circumstances, others would be afraid. Yue Xin wiped the mist on the pudding box and nodded. Brother is right. In any case, it was not wrong to listen to Big Brothers preparations. However, it was obvious that Yue Lingyi did not want to hear this answer. I almost skinned that dog when I was almost five years old, Yue Lingyi said without rhyme or reason. It looked casual, but his gaze never left Yue Xin. Back then, when his parents found out, they looked at him with very frightened eyes. Although his eldest brother kept promising on his behalf, after that incident, he was not allowed to touch any pets in the family. Even those who knew about this looked at him with abnormal gazes. Although he could not understand this gaze, he remembered that his eldest brother told him that it was fear. Although he would not feel guilty because of this, he still felt very annoyed. He did not know why he asked Yue Xin this question. Clearly, this sister had never entered his sight before. He did not know what answer he was looking forward to. Or rather, he did not need to get any results. Yue Xin was confused by this sentence, but she had always been very good at catching the main point. Even if it was such nonsense, she could urately catch the main point. Why did you only almost do it? Yue Xin asked. Yue Lingyi replied, Because I was discovered by the auntie who takes care of the dog. Yue Xin looked at the pudding in her hand. She had to eat the caramelyer quickly after it was taken from the fridge, or it would melt. As she put the pudding back in the fridge, she asked, What happened after that? Yue Lingyi replied After that, Big Brother talked to me. When Yue Xin heard this, she seemed to have flipped a switch. She sighed and said, He also said something about me.. Chapter 138 - 138: Meaningless Bickering Chapter 138: Meaningless Bickering Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Lingyi had already forgotten his original intention and subconsciously asked, What did he say about you? He said that I cant drink yogurt all the time, or I will turn into yogurt. When Yue Xin spoke, the emotions revealed in her words Yue Lingyi was sure that it was at least a little richer than when she was facing him. After that, Yue Lingyi watched helplessly as Yue Xin said that she couldnt drink too much yogurt. Then, she took out a bottle of yogurt from the fridge. It was obvious that she didnt care about what he had just said about the dog. Yue Xin wasnt afraid. This was the conclusion Yue Lingyi came to. He looked at Yue Xin, who had already turned around, and said to her in a normal tone for the first time, Why does Fourth Brother like you? Yue Xin said matter-of-factly, Fourth Brother likes you too. Yue Lingyi was stunned. After a long silence, he said, Hes afraid of me. Yue Xin said, Hes afraid of me too. Yue Lingyi finally realized that something was wrong. He stared at Yue Xin suspiciously. Are you imitating me? Yue Xin said, The essence of humans is repetition. Yue Lingyi said, I want to kill you. Yue Xin replied, Then Ill kill you too. Yue Lingyi said, You cant kill me. Yue Xin replied, You cant kill me either. This was the first time in Yue Lingyis life that he had engaged in meaningless bickering with someone else. If it was before, he would definitely do what he said. However, after fighting with Yue Xin for a few rounds, he clearly realized that something was wrong with him and took the initiative to stop talking. The hostility he had when he was originally worried about Fourth Brother seemed to have dissipated a lot. Yue Lingyi, if Big Brother heard what you just said, he would definitely scold you. Who would talk about killing for no reason and even hold a scalpel? Yue Lingyi fell silent, as if he had been reminded of bad memories. However, he suddenly realized that every time he was taught by his brother today was rted to Yue Xin. The frustration that had just dissipated returned. Didnt you say it yourself? Yue Lingyi said mercilessly with an inexplicable smile on his face. Yue Xin nodded. Yes, I did, but Big Brother didnt hear me. Yue Lingyi was once again shocked by Yue Xins attitude. He always felt that no matter what happened, Yue Xin would react differently from ordinary people. Yue Xin saw that Yue Lingyi was almost done talking. She turned around and was about to look for Fourth Brother with the candy when she saw Yue Lingchen standing not far behind her and looking at her. Yue Lingchen was speechless. Yue Xin was also dumbfounded. No wonder Yue Lingyi smiled inexplicably just now. This bastard . actually plotted against her! Yue Xin widened her eyes and met Yue Lingchens handsome and helpless face. I heard everything. Yue Xin. Copy it 100 times with Yue Lingyi. Yue Xin blinked and tried to bluff her way through by acting cute. Then, she heard Yue Lingchen say, You cant eat until you have copied it down. Yue Xin immediately felt as if she was struck by lightning. The sad aura emitted from her entire body was about to materialize. Yue Lingyi stared at Yue Xin in confusion. He didnt know why Yue Xins emotions were different from what he had studied for so many years. He felt that it could be used as an individual sample to collect data, which could help him better disguise himself as a normal person. Of course, Yue Lingyi definitely did not want to learn from Yue Xin. Instead, he treated Yue Xin as a negative example and was careful not to be such a weirdo. Yue Xin still didnt know that because of her behavior that resulted from her unwillingness to think, she had already be a wonder in Yue Lingyis heart. Yue Xin thought that the ce where they copied would be a small ck room or something. After all, in prison, prisoners would copy the rules in a room with nothing. However, she did not expect her brother to actually let the two of them copy in the courtyard. It was probably because there was no small ck room at home. Yue Xin suddenly thought of a problem. It was tiring to copy, but she couldnt not copy. Therefore, in the end, her only way out was to get Yue Lingyi to help her copy. Yue Lingyi was able to imitate her handwriting as long as he was willing. If Yue Xin was forced into a corner, she could do anything, including solving math problems, and plotting against her fifth brother, Yue Lingyi. Yue Lingchen had prepared paper and pens for the two of them. Only then did he realize that the book with the text to be copied was in his safe. He only had to return to the study to take it. However, even though he had already confiscated Yue Lingyis scalpel, Yue Lingyi still had many dangerous actions. Yue Lingchen was still worried no matter how he thought about it. In the end, before he left, he ced Yue Xin on the east side of the courtyard and Yue Lingyi on the west side of the courtyard. He also instructed them to wait for him obediently. After that, he returned to the study to get the book that had been used for many years. Of course, Yue Lingchen felt that it was meaningful to put such a thing in the safe. He believed that every thing recorded in it belonged to Yue Lingyi.. If Yue Lingyi became normal one day, these would be evidence of his effective teaching methods! Chapter 139 - 139: Four-sided Love Chapter 139: Four-sided Love Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Yue Lingchen left, Yue Xin ran to the other end of the courtyard as quickly as possible. If Yue Lingchen saw this, he would definitely be very surprised. Yue Xin could actually run so quickly! Yue Xin sessfully approached Yue Lingyi and took out the candies from her pocket. Yue Lingyi looked at the candies in Yue Xins hand and immediately looked away. He didnt care about mere candies! These are the candies Fourth Brother gave me. Do you want them? As soon as Yue Xin finished speaking, Yue Lingyi took the candids from Yue Xins hand as quickly as possible. He took both and didnt leave a single one for Yue Xin. However, he was very understanding and asked, Condition. Yue Xin replied very quickly, Help me copy the text. Yue Lingyi: Not enough. Yue Xin said, Ill teach you how to make Fourth Brother not afraid of you. Yue Lingyi was instantly sold. He nodded and agreed without hesitation. Deal. Yue Xin calcted the time Yue Lingchen would return and the time it would take her to run back. In the end, she came to a conclusion. 42 seconds. Can you learn my handwriting? Yue Lingyi nced at Yue Xin. His gaze seemed to be saying, Who are you looking down on? Cut the crap. Use your hands to gesture. I can remember it. This sentence was true. Yue Lingyis memory skill was image memory. He only phad to focus on the important points and analyze them ording to the imageter. As long as he remembered Yue Xins habit of writing and the way she wrote, it was very easy to imitate the handwriting. Yue Xin was waiting for this sentence. She reached out and started to gesture in the air. Yue Lingyi didnt say anything. He stared at her fingers and seriously remembered every stroke. Yue Xin estimated that it was about time, so she turned around and ran, not giving Yue Lingyi any chance to react. A few seconds after Yue Xin ran back to her original position, Yue Lingchen returned to the courtyard. Yue Lingyi looked at his big brothers figure and recalled the time when Yue Xin left. He fell into deep thought. In the end, Yue Lingchen asked Yue Lingyi and Yue Xin to sit together and copy. Because there was only one copy, the two of them had to read and write together in the courtyard. 1. You cant take animal carcasses to school. 2. You cant study your ssmates. 3. You cant attack female students. Open bracket. The same applies to male students. Close bracket. Theres no need to pronounce the brackets, Yue Lingchen reminded her speechlessly. Yue Xin nodded and continued reading. 4. You cant take the things in theboratory out for experiments. 5. You cant participate in a love triangle or be the party involved in a love triangle When Yue Xin read this, she was suddenly very interested and asked, Whats going on with a love triangle? I want to hear it. Who didnt want to hear gossip? Yue Lingchen said, Youre not allowed to ask. Continue However, before he could finish speaking, Yue Lingyi had already answered honestly, In the past, there were three female students in the school who took the initiative to ask to be my experimental subject. I didnt refuse. After that, the three of them thought that they were my girlfriends. Yue Xin caught the main point. Three? Isnt that a four-sided love? Brother, can you change this? Hence, the fifth restriction was changed. Yue Xin sighed as she wrote. You must have been beaten up by Big Brother. Yue Lingyi said, Yes. Yue Xin asked, Where? Yue Lingyi replied, Ass. Yue Xin said, Its thick there. It doesnt hurt. Big Brother must feel sorry for you. Yue Lingyi said, Yeah. Yue Lingchen instructed, Continue reading! 6. You cant feed others medicine without permission What medicine is it? Is it delicious? Yue Lingyi borated, Its a medicine that can grow your brain. Yue Xin said, Give me some. Yue Lingyi said, No. Yue Xin chattered on. Actually, she just didnt want to write. Finally, when she read the 20th sentence, Yue Lingchen covered her mouth. Yue Xin, stop reading. Write. Yue Xin pursed her lips and argued, With you watching me here, I wont be able to write it. Yue Lingchen corrected, I told you to copy, not write. Its the same Yue Xin saw that if Yue Lingchen did not leave, she would be forced to copy. She suddenly thought of the special training from before. She could not let down the onions she had eaten. Hence, Yue Xin kept thinking about not having food to eat. She sessfully cried and perfectly controlled her snot. Brother dont watch me write Looking at her pitiful appearance, those who didnt know better would think that Yue Lingchen had done something heartless to her. Yue Lingchen was speechless. In the end, Yue Lingchen was still deceived. However, it was unknown if he was deceived by Yue Xins superb acting skills or if he was willing to be deceived. In short, after Yue Lingchen left, Yue Xin could finally openly instruct Yue Lingyi to help her copy. It was at this moment that Yue Xin realized that Yue Lingyi could actually write with both hands at the same time! At this moment, Yue Lingyi was using the same speed to attack from both sides. Moreover, the handwriting on both hands waspletely different! One side was a whale fall, and the other side was a regr script.. Chapter 140 - 140: Something Up Her Sleeves Chapter 140: Something Up Her Sleeves Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Xin looked at the handwriting that Yue Lingyi had written that was exactly the same as hers and suddenly discovered a new world. In the future, she might be able to get Yue Lingyi to help her with her homework. Yes, as long as Yue Lingyi was at home. However, through todays observation, as long as Fourth Brother was at home, Yue Lingyi would most likely returning. Yue Xin looked at the words Yue Lingyi had copied for a while and suddenly felt hungry. She reminded him, Hurry up and write. Im hungry. Yue Lingyi raised his head and looked at Yue Xin expressionlessly, as if he was thinking about what would happen if he killed Yue Xin now. However, when Yue Xin saw his expression, she said, Its precisely because you always have such an expression that Fourth Brother is afraid of you. After Yue Xin finished speaking, Yue Lingyi forced himself to be stunned. He frowned and asked in confusion, What kind of expression? Yue Xin said, You look as cold as a poisonous snake and want to kill someone. When Yue Lingyi heard Yue Xins analogy, he fell silent. Although Yue Xin was chatting with Yue Lingyi, when she saw him stop copying, she hurriedly said, Hurry up and write. You cant stop. Just as he was about to catch something, Yue Lingyi interrupted his own thoughts. In the end, he did not understand anything and could only ask Yue Xin again, Then what should I do? Yue Xin knew that he wanted to ask how to correct her expression. Your face is too stiff. You have to smile more, but I guess you dont know how to smile. As Yue Xin spoke, her brain automatically brought up the wise words of the big sister that had been useless for a long time and read them. There are many types of smiles, but in summary, there are about 15 types. 1. A friendly smile. 2. A sincere smile. 3. A convincing smile. 4. A loving smile. A happy smile 14. A mocking smile. 15. A cold smile. As Yue Xin spoke, she demonstrated to Yue Lingyi. She knew that Yue Lingyi would remember it. Not only could he remember it, but he could also transform it into image data for analysis. If it were Yue Lingyi, he would probably imitate the smile she had just demonstrated to the extent that the corners of his mouth curled up. When facing Fourth Brother, you must pay attention to your expression management. Fourth Brother is very sensitive to emotions. Its best if you dont smile. If you want to smile, imitate the most sincere smile, Yue Xin said. After listening, Yue Lingyi seemed to fall into deep thought, and the speed at which he copied became even faster. After that, the two of them did not speak for a full five minutes. Until Yue Lingyi spoke again. What else? Yue Xin, who was in a daze, was shocked by the sudden voice. She instinctively wanted Yue Lingyi to write faster, but she realized that in less than five minutes, Yue Lingyi had already copied many lines. He was notzy at all. Hence, Yue Xin searched through her memories again and found another famous quote from the big sister. If I cant cultivate a perfect smile, my words and actions can also be the greatest weapon.. Yue Xin read it and did not realize that the way Yue Lingyi looked at her had changed. Yue Lingchen stood in the distance and couldnt hear what the two of them were saying, but Yue Xins mouth kept moving. Yue Lingyis hand kept writing. He originally thought that the two of them were copying harmoniously. He should have known long ago that this little girl, Yue Xin, had something up her sleeves. She could even deal with Fourth Brother, so how could she not deal with Fifth Brother? He thought for a moment and chuckled. Wasnt he also dealt with, let alone them? Otherwise, why would he abandon his favorite job and stay at home to guard the two brats copying the rules? After confirming that the two of them would not have a conflict for the time being, Yue Lingchen picked up the newspaper on the table and read it. Although young people nowadays liked to read electronic news, he still preferred the touch of paper. As Yue Lingchen thought about it, he sighed that he was old. On the other side, after Yue Xin read a bunch of famous quotes from the big sister without any emotions, Yue Lingyi finally raised his doubts. You clearly dont know how, but how do you know? Yue Xin was stunned and asked, How do you know I dont know? Yue Lingyi was very certain. A persons microexpressions and bodynguage wont lie. Yue Xin couldnt be bothered to ask Yue Lingyi what expression or bodynguage he had judged. She wasnt curious at all. Shezily leaned back in her chair and gave an example that she felt Yue Lingyi would definitely understand. Even if you remember it, you dont have to analyze it. Yue Lingyis hand froze. He looked at his sister, whose temperament had suddenly changed for a few seconds, and asked uncertainly, Why? If there was no valuable information, why would she remember it? If the information was valuable, why didnt he analyze it? Yue Xin continued to lie down. She tilted her head and nced at her brother, who was indeed not looking over. She replied, Because its too troublesome. I dont want to think. Yue Lingyi, who thought that there was a special reason, was speechless. For a moment, he thought that he had been deceived. Just as he was about to mock Yue Xin, he suddenly stopped. He had never mocked someone he thought was unimportant in the past.. Yue Lingyi, who was thinking quickly and studying humans every day, suddenly fell silent Chapter 141 - 141: Childish Chapter 141: Childish Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Lingyi did not like to interact with others. To him, interacting with others was a very painful thing. Because he could not be sure if what he did would cause trouble for others, he would consider it, again and again, to prevent causing trouble for his eldest brother before he did everything. However, even if he tried very hard, he still could not interact with others normally. He felt that his eldest brother tolerated him, and only his fourth brother could truly understand him. But now, just now, he realized that there was another person who couldmunicate with him without any obstacles and would not be surprised by any of his actions because that person did not think. Yue Lingyi used both hands to write for the two of them 100 times. In fact, it did not take long. Yue Xins criteria for determining the time was whether they finished copying the book and sat at the dining table before her stomach growled. Today was the liveliest day at the dining table in Yue Xins memory. There were actually four people! Yue Xin, eat the vegetables. Yue Xin was eating with her head lowered. When she looked up, a vegetable was thrown into her bowl. Yue Xin pretended not to see anything. Her chopsticks nimbly pulled the vegetables to the edge of the bowl; she continued to eat other dishes, but she didnt eat this vegetable! As long as she ate the meat quickly, the vegetables wont be able to catch up to her! Seeing that Yue Xin was ying dumb, Yue Lingchen didnt say anything. Instead, he kept putting vegetables into her bowl. When Yue Xin saw that there were more and more vegetables in her bowl, she immediately covered her bowl with her hand and ran away with it. On the way to escape, she realized that Yue Lingchen did not chase after her. She stopped in her tracks, hugged the bowl, and looked at Yue Lingchen. Everything was obvious. Yue Lingchen picked up the food too quickly, so much so that Yue Xin fled the table. Her bowl was still filled with vegetables, and there was no ce to put meat. Yue Xins bowl into his bowl and said indifferently, Just finish the vegetables in the bowl. Yue Xin widened her eyes. Eat the food in her bowl? Did he want to take a look at the vegetable mountain in her bowl? At this moment, Yue Lingyi was silently eating. He began to wonder if the big brother in front of him was really his big brother. In his impression, his big brother would never do such a childish thing. Yue Xin must have led his big brother astray. Thinking of this, he nced at Yue Xin from the corner of his eyes. Unexpectedly, Yue Xin happened to be looking at him, and their gazes met. Yue Lingyi suddenly felt a chill run down his back. Then, he heard Yue Xin ask his brother, Big Brother, is it fine as long as they are eaten? At this moment, Yue Lingchen still didnt realize the seriousness of the problem. He nodded and said, Yes. After he agreed, Yue Xin immediately ran to Yue Lingyis side and started to spout nonsense. Fifth Brother, if youre willing to help me eat these vegetables, Fourth Brother will think that youre a gentle person. That way, he wont be afraid of you. Hearing this, Yue Lingyi did not answer or hesitate. He did not even ask Yue Lingchen and Yue Lingyu. He reached out with his chopsticks and picked up the vegetable mountain from Yue Xins bowl. However, he did not put it in his bowl. Instead, he ced it in the soup. He said, This green vegetable is stained with both your saliva. I cant eat it without washing it. Therefore, he used the soup to wash it. Yue Xin didnt mind and only urged him to eat quickly. The two of them were consensual and did not care about how their conversation would affect the other two people at the table. Yue Lingyu was originally eating well, but after hearing Yue Xins words, he was a little at a loss. He was indeed a little afraid of Little Five, but she shouldnt have said this directly And Yue Lingchen only had one thought. That he was too careless After Yue Lingyi finished eating the vegetables, Yue Xin returned to her seat as if nothing had happened. The dining table fell silent again, leaving only the asional sound of cutlery colliding and the faint sound of chewing. At this moment, Yue Lingyu suddenly asked Yue Lingyi in a low voice, Little Five, why are you helping your sister eat vegetables? Yue Lingyi swallowed the food in his mouth and said, Shes too noisy. After saying that, he added, A twelve-year-old person is as childish as a two-year-old. Yue Lingyu smiled. I think its good that youre like this. Yue Lingyi did not say anything, but he was very happy in his heart. Fourth Brother smiled at him. On this day, Yue Xin still ate vegetables because her brother had said that if she didnt eat, he wouldnt let her lie down. In short, she couldnt beat him. The days after that passed just like that. Yue Lingyu did not go to school for the time being, nor did he ept any invitations to any projects. In his words, every project was a big deal, and he had to consider it carefully. However, in reality, he just wanted to y with his sister for a while longer. He felt that his current home made him feel safe and rxed.. If he returned to school and made medicinal wine with the professors, he would hear all kinds of gossip again Chapter 142 - 142: Unlucky Chapter 142: Unlucky Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just as Yue Xin thought, because Yue Lingyu was at home, Yue Lingyi came home more and more frequently. Basically, he came back every day. Every week, Yue Xin would see Yue Lingyi extract his own blood at least once and inject it into Yue Lingyis body. Moreover, the color of the blood would be slightly different every time. Yue Xin noticed it, but she did not tell anyone. On this day, after the treatment, Yue Lingyupeted with the young geniuses who seemed to be after Yue Xin, but were actually interested in his brain. However, after thepetition, Yue Lingyus expression became very bad. Yue Lingyi, who was observing from the side, quickly covered the camera and organized Yue Lingyu to continue thepetition. He said expressionlessly, The medicine this time is different from before. Go back and rest. Yue Lingyu clutched his chest. He knew that Yue Lingyi was right, but he was still hesitating. We cant lose thepetition Got it. Ill win. Have a good rest. Hearing Yue Lingyis guarantee, Yue Lingyu stood up and returned to his room. Seeing this, Yue Xin took the initiative to support Fourth Brother and send him back to his room. However, Yue Xin brought her phone so that she could know the situation of thepetition through the ss group. After she helped Fourth Brother into the room, Yue Xin took out her phone and looked at it. Yue Lingyi seemed to have already won someone. At this moment, his ssmates were talking. [Ahhh, why did I lose again?! Why is every brother of Yue Xin so strong?] [Speaking of which, theres no rule that we can onlypete in mathematics in thepetition, right?] [I dont think so. A few days ago, Big Brother waspeting with Li Xiaoyu in history.] [Then Pang Le,pete with Yue Xins fifth brother in medical knowledgeter! Arent you studying with your father all day?] Yue Xin looked at the message in the group and was immediately interested. Wasnt it too much of a coincidence? Medicine happened to be Yue Lingyis field of expertise. Since Pang Le didnt choose it earlier orter and insisted on choosing medicine during Fifth Brotherspetition, Pang Le was too unlucky! As Yue Xin thought this, she saw Pang Le reply confidently in the group: Alright! Wellpete in medical knowledge in a while. I happened to have read a few new papers these days and have some insights. Yue Lingyi, on the other hand, was extremely calm as he sat on the chair. He was very rxed. Is that enough? How are we going topete? At this moment, Yue Xin felt a rare sense of sympathy for Pang Le. Thebel of Pang Le in her mind had changed from a passerby to an unlucky person. The content of thepetition between Pang Le and Yue Lingyi was very simple. The students would set the questions on the public screen, and the two of them would take turns answering. Whoever answered the most correct questions would win. However, if someone got the answer wrong first, no matter how many questions they answered correctly, the wrong person would lose. In other words, if they encountered a question they didnt know, they couldnt give the wrong. Yue Lingyi and Pang Le had no objections to this rule. Soon, thepetition began. The two of them could answer the questions urately at the beginning without any problems. Not to mention Yue Lingyi, Pang Let s family ran a hospital. His father was also a famous doctor internationally. Pang Le had been influenced since he was young and knew a lot. Yue Xin looked at her fourth brother, who had already curled up into a ball, and left the room. Then, she took out her phone and sent a question on the screen: Under what circumstances can blood transfusion be done between rtives? It was Pang Let s turn to answer this question. He took a look and said, Under normal circumstances, its not suitable for transfusion between rtives. If there are special circumstances and you have to do this, you have to treat the blood before you can use it. Medically, they wont do this because it might cause graft reactions against the host (GvHD). Although the incidence isnt high, the mortality rate is ny percent. Yue Xins expression did not change as she listened to the answer. This was the same standard answer as the one stored in her memory, but it clearly did not apply to Yue Lingyi. What she wanted to hear was Yue Lingyis answer. As expected, Yue Lingyi retorted after listening, Sure, but the methods are a littleplicated. You need to take many types of medicines to let your blood reach a state where it can be exported. After Pang Le heard this, he immediately retorted, Under normal circumstances, the incidence of TA-GvHD among the poption is only 0.1 to 1%. The closer the rtive is, the higher the incidence. The incidence among rtives of the same level will directly increase by 10 to 20 times. When ites to rtives, blood transfusions are much more dangerous than illnesses among non-rtives, so blood transfusions between rtives have never been advocated. Theres no relevant documentation to prove that you can take medicine to achieve a blood transfusion state. Speaking of which, what medicine can achieve such an effect? After hearing Pang Le t s long speech, Yue Lingyis expression did not change. He replied indifferently, You dont have to tell me thesemon sense things. As for the literature, you will see it in the Pharmaceutics and Engineering Magazine in three days.. Chapter 143 - 143: Weaving a New Bond Chapter 143: Weaving a New Bond Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Pang Le was stunned when he heard Yue Lingyis words. Pharmaceutics and Engineering Magazine was the top medical journal in the country! Those who could publish papers there were all big shots! Pang Le swallowed his saliva and asked tentatively, May I know your name? Yue Lingyi. Ahhh! You, youre that 14-year-old genius!! Ah, youre my idol! Idol, my name is Pang Le. I admire you very much! My dream is to be your junior brother! Idol Hearing Pang Les crazy words, Yue Xin silently turned down the volume of her phone. She went downstairs and asked Yue Lingyi, Fifth Brother, are you done? Yue Lingyi was stunned for a moment when he heard this form of address. It took him a long time to realize that Yue Xin was calling out to him. Ever since he spoke to Yue Xin, Yue Xin either called him Yue Lingyi or went without a proper address. She just spoke directly and had never called him Fifth Brother. However, why did Yue Xin suddenly call him Fifth Brother? ording to experience, it was definitely not a good thing. Although he thought so, Yue Lingyi still nodded and agreed. Then, he said to Pang Le on the other end of the camera, If you dont believe me, we can continuepeting after the thesis is out. Unexpectedly, Pang Le changed his usual arrogance and hurriedly shook his head. No, no, no need. If Brother Yue Lingyi said so, he must be right. I was wrong. I admit defeat! Pang Le admitted defeat very quickly, and Yue Lingyi went offline very quickly. See you then. After saying that, Yue Lingyi quickly switched off hisputer and replied to Yue Xin, Yes, its done. Yue Xin walked closer to Yue Lingyi. Her originallyzy steps now gave off a feeling of suppression step by step. Fifth Brother, I want to see your hand. Yue Lingyi was a little puzzled, but ever since he epted that Yue Xins magical brain circuit was programmed to be toozy to think about the settings, he no longer had any vignce towards Yue Xin, which gave Yue Xin a chance. After Yue Xin obtained Yue Lingyis approval, she rolled up Yue Lingyis sleeve. As expected, she saw more needle marks than on Yue Lingyus body and a very regr incision. Yue Xin was looking at Yue Lingyis right arm because he was left-handed. She stared at these needle marks and wounds, her expression almost unchanged. After tidying Yue Lingyis clothes, she asked, Do Eldest Brother and Fourth Brother not know that youre experimenting with your body? Although Yue Xin said it as a question, her meaning was more inclined to a statement. Yue Lingyi tugged at his sleeve. I dont know. Yue Xins guess was right. From the past few days, it could be seen that Eldest Brother was more concerned about Yue Lingyis mental state. Fourth Brother was concerned about what Yue Lingyi wanted to do, and as long as Yue Lingyis actions did not affect others, it was not easy to be discovered. Yue Lingyi stared at Yue Xin. Are you going to tell them? Yue Xin replied, Why should I tell them? The reason why she asked was only to satisfy her curiosity. It had nothing to do with others. Hearing Yue Xins words, Yue Lingyi understood and did not ask further. Instead, he walked to the fridge and took out a candy to put in his mouth. Yue Xin didnt turn around, but when she heard the sound of the candy wrapper being torn open, she reminded, Thats my candy. Yue Lingyi corrected, Its Fourth Brothers candy. Yue Xin said, Its the candy Fourth Brother gave me. Yue Lingyi maintained Its the candy Fourth Brother put in the fridge. After their daily bickering, the two of them did not notice anything wrong. Today, Yue Lingchen was still busy with thepany. Yue Lingyu was resting in his room, and the aunties had also gotten off work. There were only Yue Xin and Yue Lingyi in the entire living room. This ce was originally quite deserted. After all, one of them was veryzy, and the other was quiet. However, it was as if a new bond had been woven between these meaningless words. However, neither of them realized it. After Yue Lingyi failed to kill the dog, he clearly felt that his family was avoiding him. Other than his eldest brother, no one else was willing to talk to him. At first, he did not understand, but he did not care for long. To him, they were just people who did not matter. Their attitude could not affect him. Just as his eldest brother had said, he had to learn to live alone. He could live well alone. First, he had to find something that interested him. In order to find such a thing, he went to the study at home and prepared to look for inspiration in the book to see if there was anything he was interested in. However, when he went to the study, he realized that there was already someone there. It was his fourth brother, Yue Lingyu. Yue Lingyi didnt know much about his fourth brother, and he didnt want to know. Therefore, he ignored his fourth brother, who was looking at him, and minded his own business, looking for vague interests on the bookshelf. However, when he looked around, all the books were simr and meaningless, just like his life.. Chapter 144 - 144: I Really Want to Be Like You Chapter 144: I Really Want to Be Like You Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just as Yue Lingyi was about to leave, his peripheral vision suddenly swept over a book titled Human Anatomy at the top of the bookshelf. Speaking of which, he only knew the structure of dogs now and not humans at all. If he knew the structure of humans, wouldnt it be easier for him to understand what had happened to him? Yue Lingyi thought as he reached for the topmost book. Unfortunately, he could not reach the topmost book with his height. He could not even reach it with his feet on the stool. Just as Yue Lingyi was about to give up, a weak voice suddenly sounded. His tone was still hesitant. Which book do you want to take? I can help you. After Yue Lingyi heard what Yue Lingyu said clearly, he nodded inexplicably. Yue Lingyu continued softly, Come down first. Ill step on the stool and help you get it. Yue Lingyu was slightly taller than Yue Lingyi. Although it was not much, it was enough for him to retrieve the book. After taking the book, Yue Lingyu suddenly looked very serious. Then, he stretched out his foot and carefully moved down. He slowly got off the stool and only heaved a sigh of relief when his footnded on the ground. Yue Lingyi felt that his fourth brother was a little strange. His attitude towards him was different from others, but he could not tell what was different. As he took the book, Yue Lingyi identally scratched something with his nails. At the same time, Yue Lingyu, who was fine in front of him, suddenly cried. Yue Lingyi did not understand, but he thought that his fourth brother probably did not like him, so he cried. He had to leave quickly. With this thought in mind, he turned around and was about to leave when a choked voice came from behind him. Im Im sorry, sob Yue Lingyi stopped in his tracks. From what he knew, these words of apology should not have appeared under such circumstances. ording to his experience, Yue Lingyu should have told him not toe over or leave. That was the appropriate thing to say. So he stopped and asked Yue Lingyu, Why are you apologizing to me? Yue Lingyus tears were like broken pearl nes, with one droping after another. However, he still sobbed as he answered Yue Lingyi, I suddenly cried. I must have frightened you, but Im sorry. I didnt do it on purpose. I, I couldnt control myself. Boohoo Moreover, it really hurt! Yue Lingyi was stunned. He stood on the spot with the book in his arms for a long time before replying, No, you didnt scare me. After saying that, only Yue Lingyus sobbing could be heard in the study. Yue Lingyi stood quietly at the side. No one knew what he was thinking. It was only when he saw blood seeping out of Yue Lingyus fingers and dripping onto the floor that he came back to his senses. He endured the difort and went to get the first aid kit from the auntie before returning to the study. When he returned, Yue Lingyu was still crying. Yue Lingyi thought about it. There were times when he wanted to cry in the past, but that feeling was quickly suppressed by him. Hence, he went to Yue Lingyus side and imparted his experience, You can ask yourself whats there to cry about. Youll realizeter that theres nothing to cry about. Yue Lingyis inexplicable words stopped Yue Lingyus crying for two seconds. Then, he began to cry again. Yue Lingyi was silent for a while. He realized that not everyone could use this method to stop crying, so he could only silently help Yue Lingyu stop the bleeding first. In fact, the wound on Yue Lingyus hand was very small. It was because he saw that this inconspicuous wound could condense blood beads that he realized that he could not leave it alone. However, all he could do was put a band-aid on the wound. Thank you. Yue Lingyi sobbed as he thanked him. Yue Lingyi stayed at the side for a while longer, waiting for Yue Lingyu to stop crying before leaving. In the following week, Yue Lingyi finished reading the book Human Anatomy. When he sent the book to the study, he bumped into his fourth brother again. This time, he was still crying. Yue Lingyipletely ignored his existence and continued to search for the books he was interested in on the bookshelf. Unexpectedly, Yue Lingyu actually spoke to him, Are you also hiding here? Yue Lingyi: No, Im here to look for books. After that, Yue Lingyi did not hear Yue Lingyu speak for a long time. It was only when he found a book he was interested in and was about to leave that he heard Yue Lingyu mutter to himself, I really want to be like you Like him? Why? Yue Lingyi had never felt that his life was worth looking forward to. I think youre so strong that you wont show it even if youre sad or in pain. But I cant. I cant control my tears, so no one wants to get close to me. Yue Lingyu did not seem to need to answer.. He just muttered to himself, If I could control myself, would I not be hated by everyone? Chapter 145 - 145: Filled with Sunlight and the Fragrance of Flowers Chapter 145: Filled with Sunlight and the Fragrance of Flowers Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Only then did Yue Lingyi understand that it was not that he was not interested in anything, but that he did not dare to be interested. After listening to his elder brother, he had be strong and wanted to live a good life alone, so he restrained himself. Im sorry. Did I disturb you? You dont have to care about me Fourth Brother. Yue Lingyi interrupted Yue Lingyus words and suddenly said, I read in the book that everyone has their own strengths and weaknesses. Youre not good at controlling yourself, so dont force yourself. Yue Lingyi had good intentions, but it was unknown if there was something wrong with his tone or if his expression was too stiff, but it made Yue Lingyu think that he was mocking him. Hence, he could not help but cry again. Yue Lingyi looked at the crying Yue Lingyu and was at a loss. He could only watch from the side. He only left when Yue Lingyu stopped crying. From that day onwards, Yue Lingyi began to observe his fourth brother, who like him, did not have much of a presence at home. He realized that his fourth brother really cried easily. He would cry if he identally bumped into someone. When others spoke too loudly, he would cry. When he was alone, he would suddenly cry. These actions were very simr to incontinence, but Yue Lingyi felt that it was not the case. Compared to the description of incontinence in the books, his fourth brother could clearly control himself. It was just that he was unwilling. Yue Lingyi began to follow beside him, recording the reason for his crying every time and looking up simr cases in books. He felt that his fourth brother was very interesting. It was not his personality, but his body. The people in his family did not seem to have realized that Yue Lingyus wound could not heal by itself. If it was in the past, Yue Lingyi might have used a knife to cut a hole in Yue Lingyus body to study him in order to understand his body in detail. However, after being educated by his elder brother, he knew that it was wrong to do that. Hence, he continued to follow behind Yue Lingyu as he waited for Yue Lingyu to be injured. Who knew that even after a month, Yue Lingyu was not injured? It seemed that when he was alone, he would be especially careful. This was until that day, there were guests at home. Their parents were busy greeting them, and Yue Lingyu was pestered by the guests child. Finally, he was scratched by the childs toy. The familiar tears flowed out. Yue Lingyi watched as Yue Lingyu ran to the first aid kit at home and sobbed as he prepared to apply the medication. However, his shoulder was injured this time, so it was not easy for him to deal with it alone. Yue Lingyi thought that this was a good opportunity to observe his brother up close. So he took the initiative to help apply the medicine. Yue Lingyu naturally agreed. He had no reason to refuse. Yue Lingyi cleaned the wound while observing. Just as he finished bandaging it, he did not notice that a small notebook fell out of his pocket andnded at Yue Lingyus feet. The page that was flipped open happened to have Yue Lingyus name on it. Yue Lingyu observed the diary: Hide on the balcony and cry. Hide in the study and read while crying. Hide in his room and crying Upon closer inspection, it was filled with records of Yue Lingyu crying in every ce. If it were an ordinary person, he would more or less be a little embarrassed at this moment. However, not only was Yue Lingyi not embarrassed, he even asked directly, Why did you hide on the balcony and cry yesterday? Yue Lingyu was stunned for a moment before he exined stupidly, I didnt manage to eat what I wanted to eat yesterday, so I suddenly felt very sad. After saying that, Yue Lingyu smiled for the first time when he had a wound. So youve been concerned about me. Thank you. That day, Yue Lingyi remembered very clearly that they were in a warehouse. It was cold and gloomy, and the air was filled with the smell of medicine. But no matter when he thought about it, that memory was beautiful, filled with sunlight and the fragrance of flowers. At that time, he also understood that he had always been concerned about Fourth Brother. Before he realized it, Fourth Brother had discovered it first. How good! Yue Lingyi thought that if Fourth Brother was always around, he would not have to live alone. With this thought in mind, Yue Lingyi began to learn all kinds of medical knowledge crazily. He also understood Yue Lingyus illness and even began to treat it. However, after he treated Yue Lingyu, he realized that his rtionship with Fourth Brother had changed. Fourth Brother slowly began to look at him with the same gaze as others. Every time he approached, his body would instinctively tremble. He did not even speak to him much. Yue Lingyi did not understand why. He thought that if he could do something for Fourth Brother, they could go back to the past, right? Little Five, it hurts. I dont want to treat it anymore It hurts too much. I might as well die I-I really dont want to treat it anymore. Its fine Every time Yue Lingyu said that he didnt want to be treated, the invisible hand in Yue Lingyis heart would tighten. Finally Fifth Brother, Ill teach you how to make Fourth Brother not afraid of you. But first, help me finish my homework.. Chapter 146 - 146: Great Wish Chapter 146: Great Wish Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Lingyi suddenly opened ms eyes. Atter ne waspletely awake, ne wondered if he had gone crazy. Why did he dream that he was forced by someone to do her homework After drinking a ss of cold water to calm himself down, he couldnt fall asleep no matter what. He could only turn on the bedsidemp and look at the data he had obtained a few days ago. He began to analyze it in his mind. After an unknown period of time, his phone rang. It was the rm clock that reminded him that it was time for breakfast. Only then did he get up and start to tidy himself up. When he arrived at the dining room, his eldest brother was carrying the half-asleep Yue Xin downstairs. Morning, Little Five. Yue Lingyi replied, Good morning, Big Brother. Yue Lingchen shook Yue Xin and tried to wake her up. Yue Xin, its time to wake up. Yue Xin barely opened her eyes and quickly closed them again. Big Brother, Fifth Brother, good morning. Yue Lingyi turned his head away. He couldnt stand it anymore. He couldnt understand why Yue Xin liked to sleep so much. Sleeping was just a way to replenish ones strength. Wasnt it a waste of her life to be obsessed with sleeping? Hence, Yue Lingyi strode forward and shook Yue Xin with a strength that was several times heavier than his brothers, sessfully waking her up. Yue Xin stared at Yue Lingyi with an expression that said, It had better be good. The corners of Yue Lingyis mouth curled up slightly. Good morning, Yue Xin. Yue Xin was speechless. Did he shake her awake just to say this? He was crazy! Just as she was about to say something, she heard familiar footsteps behind her. Her expression instantly changed as she said pitifully, Why did you shake me awake? It hurts After the summoning token was sessfully used, the footsteps behind him immediately quickened. Yue Lingyu walked over and stood in front of Yue Xin. He looked at Yue Lingyi and perfectly disyed what one would look like when fear and tenacity coexisted. Little Five, dont shake your sister. Yue Lingyi was speechless. And so was Yue Lingchen. This was the first time he pitied Yue Lingyi, who was not thinking normally. Alright, stop fooling around. Yue Xin, quickly finish your meal and go to school. I have something on tonight. Your second brother will pick you up. Before Yue Xin could say anything, Yue Lingyu, who was beside her, had already started making a fuss. Big Brother, I can pick Xinxin up. Theres no need to trouble Second Brother. One day, when Yue Lingyu was bored at home, he saw the variety show Yue Xin participated in. He, who was very sensitive to emotions, immediately sensed Second Brothers malice towards Yue Xin. Even after that, for some reason, he started to protect Yue Xin, but to Yue Lingyu, Second Brother should still not be trusted. If he asked Second Brother to pick Yue Xin up, no one would protect his sister even if she was scolded. Ill go with Fourth Brother, Yue Lingyi said. Yue Xin quickly said, I can Go home by myself. Before she could finish her sentence, Yue Lingchen had alreadye to a conclusion. The three of you will pick him up together. Yue Xin was speechless. Yue Xin sat in the ssroom and was very frustrated. Originally, when her brother said that he wouldnt pick her up today, she had already nned her itinerary after school and nned to buy some fries opposite the school. But now, because of the three of them, this great wish couldnt be fulfilled. Thinking of this, Yue Xin sighed hard. Sigh This sigh was very normal in the eyes of others, but when Li Xiaoyu heard it, she immediately put down the pen in her hand and reached out to touch Yue Xins forehead. Yue Xin realized that Li Xiaoyus hand had reached over. Instead of dodging, she leaned over. Li Xiaoyus palm was soft and warm. She liked it so much. Li Xiaoyu felt the push in her hand and pressed Yue Xin back to her original position with a little force. She said, You dont have a fever. Why are you sighing? It had to be known that Yue Xin usually only thought about two things, namely, sleeping and eating. As long as these two things were satisfied, Yue Xin was the most obedient child in the special ss. How could such a child sigh? After Li Xiaoyu touched Yue Xins forehead, she looked out of the window. Yes, the sun was still rising from the east. The rules of the world were right. Li Xiaoyus words were heard by Little White Fatty in the back seat. As he ate his bread, he leaned over and asked, Whats wrong with Yue Xin? Why dont we get Pang Le to take a look at her? When Li Xiaoyu heard this, she rolled her eyes at him. Forget it. Hes seen too many rare illnesses in the past few days. Any random person he catches can be inflicted by a hundred possible illnesses. If we get him to take a look at Yue Xin, it might be another terminal illness. After saying that, Li Xiaoyu said to Yue Xin, Yue Xin, dont listen to Pang Le, understand? Yue Xin nodded. Got it. Ill listen to Sister Xiaoyu. Yue Xin had found the most suitable lifestyle for her. She didnt have to use her brain and could still live veryfortably. That was to listen to her brother at home and Xiaoyu at school. Li Xiaoyu was overwhelmed by her cuteness. She wanted to rub Yue Xins hair, but she was afraid that she would ruin her hairstyle, so she could only poke Yue Xins face. So why did you sigh just now? Hearing this, Yue Xin sighed again. I want to eat French fries opposite the school. Li Xiaoyu asked in confusion, Then lets go eat! Yue Xin replied, I cant. Li Xiaoyu: Why cant you eat it? Because my brothers areing to pick me up from school. There was a rare hint of pain in Yue Xins tone.. Chapter 147 - 147: Big Brother Is Her New Psychological Support! Chapter 147: Big Brother Is Her New Psychological Support! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This kind of pain did not onlye from not being able to eat fries, but also from the person themselves. For some reason, after her brother had picked up Yue Xin for so long, she did not feel that there was anything wrong. However, this time, when it was her three brothers, she felt that something was wrong. Something was very wrong. Second Brother was very conspicuous. Fourth Brother always cried, and Fifth Brothers gaze could kill. If these three people came to pick her up together, things would be very troublesome. Moreover, if she didnt have the wish to eat fries today, she wouldnt be so sad. Couldnt Eldest Brother speak faster next time? It would save her from any expectations that she shouldnt have. Sigh Yue Xin sighed again. When Li Xiaoyu heard this, her heart ached for some reason. Ever since Yue Xin sat beside her, she had never suffered such grievances! Since Yue Xin called her Sister Xiaoyu, she had to act like an elder sister! Stop sighing. Isnt it just fries? Lets go to the canteen for lunch. She thought that Yue Xin would be happier when she heard this, but Yue Xin shook her head. Its fries from the canteen. Theres no taboo when you eat them. Li Xiaoyu was dumbfounded. Yue Xin exined, Big Brother doesnt let me eat the fries opposite, so I have to eat those fries. When Little White Fatty heard this, he couldnt help but say, Why cant you eat fries? Fries are so awesome! Whats the point of a life without fries? Little White Fattys voice sounded soft. Perhaps it was because of his round body, but it sounded very cute. Yue Xin had an impression of him. He was a ssmate who often shared snacks with her, so she turned around and exined to him, Big Brother said that its not safe to eat fries outside. Li Xiaoyu understood. In fact, it was a matter between an adult and a child. Although she had already passed this stage, she had experienced it. Resisting her parents? How youthful! She sighed. Ever since junior high school, she had been able to make her own decisions. Li Xiaoyu supported Yue Xin in her heart, but she heard the word Big Brother. Yue Xins Big Brother sessfully captured Li Xiaoyus heart with his very wide academic coverage! In Li Xiaoyus opinion, Yan Ye was too weak. Defeating Yan Ye was no longer her goal. Her future goal was to defeat Big Brother! Big Brother was her new psychological support! Yue Xin, I think Big Brother is right. The oil used to fry fries opposite the school is not healthy. Lets eat in the canteen! Ill get Han Wen to get you more ketchupter, Li Xiaoyu advised. Hearing her words, Yue Xin sighed again. Li Xiaoyu was helpless. She could only take out a bottle of yogurt and hand it to Yue Xin. Finally, she stopped her sigh in the morning. At noon, Yue Xin originally wanted to eat some fries in the canteen to satisfy her cravings, but who knew that the uncle who made fries would actually take leave today? She didnt even eat the fries in the canteen! This caused her to sigh non-stop in ss in the afternoon, making Liu Kai unable to bear to torture her. He did not make her think during the entire ss. At the end of the ss, he checked if Yue Xin remembered the content of the ss. In the end, Yue Xin repeated the content of his lecture word for word. This made Liu Kai determined that he would never ask Yue Xin if she remembered such words in the future. After returning to the office, he made a note in his small notebook: When facing Yue Xin, dont ask if she remembers it. If I have to ask, I would ask if she understands! Soon, the afternoon sses were over. After Yue Xin, who had been dispirited for the entire day, found out about the dishes at home, she finally felt energetic. She carried her bag and left with Zhou Rong. Although she realized that there was a little tail behind them, she didnt care because she didnt feel any malice. After finding her car, Yue Xin suddenly didnt know how to react to her three brothers when she opened the car door. What kind of expression did she usually show to her Big Brother? She didnt seem to have thought about it. Usually, when she walked to the car, her brother would take the initiative to open the car door and smile at her. Yue Xin hesitated for a moment and didnt reach out to open the door. Yue Lingfeng was an impatient person. In addition, in the show, he always felt that his sister looked very pitiful. At this moment, he could not care less about hiding his identity. He opened the car door and prepared to bring Yue Xin into the car before asking in detail. Unexpectedly, just as he approached Yue Xin, and before he could pull her back, a little fatty ran over from not far away and shouted at him, Let Yue Xin eat fries! Yue Lingfeng was dumbfounded by these baffling words. In addition, he did not like children to begin with. Just as he was about to re up, he suddenly saw the words Special ss on Little White Fattys chest tag. Big Brother said that Yue Xin got along very well with her ssmates, and these ssmates all greeted her very well. Alright, Ill endure it! Yue Lingfeng held back his temper and recalled what Little White Fatty had just said.. French fries? Did Yue Xin want to eat French fries? Chapter 148 - 148: Those Who Like Fries Are Good People! Chapter 148: Those Who Like Fries Are Good People! Trantor: As Studios | Editor: As Studios When Yue Lingfeng was analyzing Little White Fattys words, Little White Fatty thought that Yue Lingfeng had rejected him. Therefore, he took a deep breath and stabilized his breathing before saying, Fried food has many benefits. Compared to carbohydrates, fried food provides energy for a longer time. Research has shown that fried food may have a positive effect on insulin levels for some obese people. In 2012, Spanish schrs published a study. The polyphenol ingredients in extra-virgin olive oil can be brought into the ingredients when frying potatoes, tomatoes, pumpkins, and eggnts, thereby obtaining more antioxidant nutrients In summary, eating fries is a healthy and wonderful thing! Yue Lingfeng listened to a bunch of words and did not understand much. He did not have the same analytical andprehensive ability as the other brothers. He could only find the finish line based on what the little fatty said. After sifting through all the useless words, he came to a conclusion.. Yue Xin, do you want to eat French fries? Yue Xin, who was still in a daze, came back to her senses when she heard the word fries. Her young eyes flickered with a dazzling light as she looked straight at Yue Lingfeng. I want to eat them! Yue Lingfeng nodded and agreed, Alright, Ill buy some for you now. Little White Fatty, who had been prepared to debate for a few rounds, was speechless. What was going on? He had prepared more than 30 benefits of eating French fries and had yet to say his lines. Why did he suddenly agree? Did he agree so easily? Yue Lingfeng took two steps out and turned back to ask, Which fries do you want to eat? Yue Xin pointed at a shop on the street opposite with shining her eyes. Yue Lingfeng understood. It was the glow of a hungry ghost. Yue Xins attitude no longer needed to be clear. He looked at Little White Fatty, who had said a lot of things just now, and said, Wait here too. After saying that, he crossed the road and went to that shop. Although Yue Lingfeng was wearing sunsses and a mask, with his impressive height and the aura he exuded, it was very easy to recognize him even if he stood in the crowd. It was as if there were a few big words written on his body: Im handsome. When a handsome man went to buy fries, he would encounter a lot of trouble. For example, he would be asked for contact details by more than ten girls. However, Yue Lingfeng was already familiar with dealing with such a small matter. After politely rejecting these crazy little girls, Yue Lingfeng returned with fries. He handed one box to Yue Xin and the other to Little White Fatty. Hello, student. Im Yue Xins second brother. Thank you for your concern for Yue Xin. Please ept it. Little White Fatty waved his hand. He couldnt take things from strangers, not even from his ssmates brother. Yue Lingfeng sensed Little White Fattys resistance and did not force it. Instead, he said to Yue Xin, Yue Xin, your ssmates usually give you a lot of things, right? You cant just reap without paying. Yue Xin blinked and took the fries from Yue Lingfengs hand. She handed them to Little White Fatty. Although she didnt know what to say, she understood her current mood. Thank you, Bai He. If it werent for you, I wouldnt have been able to eat the fries Ive been thinking about. My fries and I thank you! Since Yue Xin had already said so, it would be impolite for Bai He not to ept it. He took the fries with a red face and decided to bring more snacks for Yue Xin tomorrow! Even if Yan Yes eyes popped out, he would bring them! He would also bring some for Yue Xins second brother! Those who liked fries were all good people! When Yue Lingfeng saw Yue Xins satisfied expression, he pulled her into the back seat of the car to sit with Little Five and Little Four. Yue Xin raised the fries. Fourth Brother, do you want fries? Second Brother bought them for me. Mm Eat Yue Lingyus voice was very soft, but Yue Xin was used to the volume. She could hear him well. Yue Xin asked, Do you want the ones with chili noodles or ketchup? Yue Lingyu stammered, I Before he could finish, Yue Lingyi interrupted him. He cant eat it. Yue Xin nodded and ate an entire fry in one bite. She didnt forget to remind Fourth Brother, Fourth Brother, Fifth Brother doesnt allow you to eat. It wasnt that she didnt allow him to eat. When Yue Lingyu heard this, he lowered his head and intertwined his hands. No one knew what he was thinking. Yue Xin said again, Its okay to eat one, right? Anyway, Fifth Brother is very powerful. If anything happens to Fourth Brother, he will immediately know. After Yue Xin finished speaking, Yue Lingyu stared straight at Yue Lingyi; his eyes were filled with anticipation. Under this expectant gaze, Yue Lingyi nodded. After obtaining permission, Yue Xin and Yue Lingyu happily high-fived and ate happily. Yue Lingyi also ate without Yue Xin asking him. At this moment, Yue Lingfeng, who was watching this scene, began to doubt his life. He had only filmed a scene.. What had happened? Why was his sister the only one in the show? Now, she was actually so close to the other two freaks in the family? What had he missed? Wasnt he his sisters only salvation? Chapter 149 - 149: Be Quiet If Your Brain Is Bad Chapter 149: Be Quiet If Your Brain Is Bad Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Second Brother, are you going to eat or not? As Yue Lingfeng was letting his imagination run wild, a familiar voice sounded. He was stunned. In the past, this was one of the voices he hated the most. The fourth brother, Yue Lingyu, had a weak personality, low self-esteem, and was very delicate. He did not have any masculinity at all. However, such a person had the smart brain that he yearned for and made him very jealous. But today, why did this voice sound inexplicably pleasant? No need. You guys eat. Yue Lingfeng pretended to be reserved. He felt that it was very embarrassing to eat fries with three children. Yue Lingyu finally mustered up the courage to talk to Yue Lingfeng, but he was rejected. His eyes were red, but he did not cry. He controlled himself. Yue Xin was the first to notice. She praised, Fourth Brother is getting better and better. He actually didnt cry! Hearing this, Yue Lingyu lowered his head shyly and smiled. He continued eating the one fry that he was allowed to eat. At this moment, Yue Lingyi snorted and stuffed the rest of the fries into his mouth. Yue Xins eyes widened. This dog was bullying her! Second Brother! He ate all the fries you bought for me! Yue Lingfeng, who was originally feeling a little frustrated, suddenly calmed down when he heard this. He even wanted tough. He looked at the surrounding shops and asked the driver to stop by the street. Alright, Ill buy more for you. After a while, he looked at Yue Xins happy face and realized something. The three of you dont tell Big Brother that I bought fries for you. ording to Yue Lingfeng, his new movie had already wrapped up and he could rest for a long time. Coincidentally, Big Brother had been very busy recently and did not have time to stay at home. Therefore, he took over Big Brothers position and took good care of his younger siblings. Yue Lingfeng thought that he was very experienced in educating children. He secretly swore that he would not let his sister down. He had to be the pir in her heart! Hence, after Yue Lingchen sent Yue Xin to school, there were only three people left at home. Yue Lingyu was fine. When Yue Xin was not at home, he was very quiet. He would sit facing the door and read. However, Yue Lingyi could not stay idle. He had to study a lot of things. Once he was addicted, he usually did not care about others. Apart from Eldest Brother and Fourth Brother, Yue Xin might be included now. Second Brother, this fool called Yue Lingfeng, was not in this range. Therefore, when Yue Xin and Yue Lingchen returned home, they would often see Yue Lingfeng and Yue Lingyi injured. Or, they could hear the two of them arguing the moment they entered the house. Yue Lingyl sama, snut up. It your Dram Isnt working, tnen De quiet. 1 dont nave time to exin everything to you. Yue Lingfeng said, Huh? What the f*ck are you talking about? You touched my things. Dont you need to exin? Yue Lingyi proimed, How much is it? Ill buy it! Yue Lingfeng said, Im not selling it! Cant you understand humannguage? Yue Lingyi continued to argue, I was just about to say, do you not understand humannguage? Idiot! Yue Lingfeng was frustrated. Are you crazy? Yue Xin passed between the two of them, who were arguing intensely, and announced thetest news. Big Brother is back. After that, it was time for the familiar education. Yue Lingfeng was the one who was scolded by his brother for arguing because of a bottle of milk. Yue Lingyi was the one who quarreled with his brother. Before they got married and had children, they had already experienced the hardships of raising children. Yue Lingchen was the one who experienced it, and Yue Xin was the one watching the show from the side. Every day was very peaceful. asionally, Yue Xin even felt that she was dreaming. Everything was so beautiful that it was unreal. She often doubted herself. Could she really enjoy everything in peace? She was not a child of the Yue family. It had been more than a year since shest dreamed of Big Sister. Yue Xin was already 14 years old. One day, after watching Second Brother and Fifth Brother argue like usual, she finally dreamed of that unfamiliar and familiar ce. She returned to the first building of the prison where she lived. The Land of the Fallen was divided into nine districts and eight buildings. Each building had thirty-six floors. The higher the floor, the fewer cells there were. Therger the area, the more powerful the prisoners they held. The types of prisoners in each building and the conditions for climbing up were different. The prisoners in Building 1 were real high-ranking officials and nobles. Most of them were in contact with the outside world. The living conditions in Building 1 were also the best in the entire prison. They worked once a week. The worst room was more than three times the size of the cells in the other buildings, and the facilities were moreplete. However, if they wanted to live in Building 1, they had to pay a high amodation fee and have the assurance of the higher-ups of the outside world every year. Otherwise, they would be randomly assigned to other buildings. Building No. 2 was a building that specialized in imprisoning mercenaries and assassins. In this building, martial strength was everything. Building No. 3 was exclusive to hackers, and the people inside were doing intelligence every day. In a ce like the Land of the Fallen, they knew exactly how many rats lived in the rat hole.. Chapter 150 - 150: She Wants to Make Money! Chapter 150: She Wants to Make Money! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Building 4 was used to imprison high-IQ criminals. Their perverseness was proportional to the meticulousness of their ns. Building No. 5 took in all criminals. It was an equal treatment for poor prisoners who had nowhere to go. Building 6 specialized in taking in medical staff. People with medical foundation and medical talent lived here. After all, no normal doctor was willing to be on such an isted ind. However, if anything happened to the prisoners here, it would definitely be toote to ask for medical treatment from the outside world. Therefore, there was Building 6. In order to make it easier to visit, the distance between Building 6 and all the other buildings was the same. Building 7 was closed to talented people in a certain field. Building 8 was filled with gamblers. Among them, which building the prisoner went to was determined by the rules of the prison. The prisoners progression was decided by the prisoner on the 36th floor of each building. Those who could live on the 36th floor were the people in charge of that building. The first kind suggestion Yue Xin received in prison was not to leave Building 1 until she figured out the rules of the prison. Moreover, if she wanted to stay in Building 1 forever, she had to have enough money and value. Money and value Yue Xin had an epiphany. Hence, after she woke up, she changed her usualzy attitude and set a big goal. She wanted to make money! In order to livefortably in prison and stay in the best building, she had to make money! So the problem was, theoretically, money was everywhere. Where should she start? Yue Xin didnt think of a good solution for the time being. She thought until the school, but she had no clue. After sitting beside Li Xiaoyu, she began to sigh again. Sigh.. As expected, Li Xiaoyu sensed it. She turned around and asked calmly, Whats wrong? Is the chair too hard? Yue Xin shook her head. No. Li Xiaoyu probed, Your second brother tied your hair too tightly? Yue Xin carefully felt her scalp. It really hurt a little, but it was not a big problem. Not really. Li Xiaoyu suggested, Did the chauffeur drive too fast today so you didnt get enough sleep? Yue Xin replied, No. Li Xiaoyu asked again, Did you sleep in the wrong positionst night? Yue Xin replied No. When Li Xiaoyu heard this, she sized Yue Xin up again and said, Then your brother forgot to bring you yogurt today? Yue Xin silently took out a bottle of strawberry-vored yogurt from her bag and ced it on the desk. Li Xiaoyu took a look and was a little anxious. These reasons were all wrong. Why was Yue Xin sighing? Whats wrong? Dont scare me! Li Xiaoyu reached out and touched Yue Xins forehead. She didnt have a fever. She turned around and was about to call Pang Le over to take a look when she heard Yue Xin say in a very serious tone, Sister Xiaoyu, tell me, what should I do to earn money? Li Xiaoyu was stunned and could not believe her ears. Yue Xin wanted to earn money, but how could her family be short of money? Li Xiaoyu still remembered the scene when she went to Yue Xins house previously. Good lord, how did that look like a house to live in? It was simply like a castle! Yue Xin usually ate and swiped her card without restraint. Why did she suddenly want to earn money? Li Xiaoyu thought of a possibility and leaned over to ask softly, Why do you want to earn money? Did someone cheat you? Perhaps she had been cheated of arge sum of money. In order not to let her family find out, she had earned money to plug the hole. This was how the plotline of television dramas she had watched recently! Yue Xin still shook her head and said, You can only sleep on a big bed with money! This time, Li Xiaoyu understood. It turned out that Yue Xin wanted to change to a big bed, but her family wouldnt buy it for her, so she wanted to earn money to buy it herself. She was really too cute! Li Xiaoyu couldnt help but reach out to rub her face. Yue Xin was already used to being rubbed by Li Xiaoyu. After Li Xiaoyu was done with her addiction, she seriously gave Yue Xin an idea. If you want to earn money, I have a good idea. Yue Xins eyes lit up. She knew it! In school, she would definitely listen to Li Xiaoyu! She leaned over and whispered, Tell me in detail. Li Xiaoyu put on a mysterious expression and whispered into her ear, Whether they are city-levelpetitions or national-levelpetitions, many of them have high prize money. When I dont have enough pocket money, Ill participate in a fewpetitions. Yue Xin thought for a while and asked, How much can the bonus be? Li Xiaoyu: City-level prizes arent much, just a few thousand dors, and the most are only tens of thousands. However, if its a national Olympiad, the highest prize money can be hundreds of thousands! Yue Xin calcted the cost of Building One in her heart. A few hundred thousand was not enough! Hence, she stared at Li Xiaoyu and said seriously, A few hundred thousand is not enough. I want more. Li Xiaoyu was dumbfounded. What kind of bed did Yue Xin want to buy? Was it that expensive? Li Xiaoyu suddenly sympathized with the eldest brother of the Yue family. Although Yue Xin was cute, she was still a real person. If a few hundred thousand was not enough Li Xiaoyu propped her chin up and thought for a long time. However, she could not think of anything. She could only ask Yan Ye, who was smarter than her, for help. Yan Ye,e over.. I have something to ask you! Chapter 151 - 151: People Have to Control Money, They Can’t Be Controlled By Money Chapter 151: People Have to Control Money, They Cant Be Controlled By Money Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yan Ye was reading when he heard Li Xiaoyu call out to him. When he raised his head and met Yue Xins eyes, his face turned red. He walked over and said ufortably, Why are you calling me? Ever since he lost to Yue Xins brother, he had always felt too ashamed to face Yue Xin. He tried his best to increase his strength and wanted to wait until he defeated Yue Xins brothers before greeting Yue Xin handsomely. In the end, his thoughts were ruined by Li Xiaoyu! Why couldnt Li Xiaoyu consider the situation?! He had been hiding from Yue Xin for more than a year! Why did she call him over? Li Xiaoyu knew what Yan Ye was upset about, but she did not care. She went straight to the point. Yan Ye, if you had 500,000 as your starting capital, what would you do with this money to earn more money? Upon hearing this question, Yan Ye did not answer immediately. Instead, he looked at Li Xiaoyu warily. What are you doing? He could not do anything illegal. Li Xiaoyu was so young. Why did she need so much money? There must be something strange. He had to be careful! He could not let her be cheated and support wild men with hard-earned money! He knew that love scams had recently be popr online and emptied the wallets of many girls. Perhaps Li Xiaoyu had also fallen prey. Li Xiaoyu could guess what Yan Ye was thinking when she saw his expression. She rolled her eyes and exined, Yue Xin wants to buy afortable bed. That bed is a little expensive. When Yan Ye heard that Yue Xin needed it, he immediately perked up. What bed do you want to buy? If you dont have enough money, I can give it to you. Over the years, Yan Ye had participated in manypetitions, big and small, and he still had a lot of savings. His mother had said that he could spend money on the girl he liked so that she could be happy. There was no need to be so calctive- Just as Yan Ye was about to give up his assets, Yue Xin shook her head. I want to earn my own money. Only the money she earned could be hers. Only then could she bring it to prison in the future. Yan Yes eyes darkened, but he did not insist. The virtual currency overseas is very popr now. If its just a small sum of money, you can try investing a little. You can ask Zhuo Fei about the pattern of the rise and fall of the virtual currency. He has been studying the supply and demand rtionship and the financial policy and virtual mary policy of the United States recently. Yue Xin nodded and understood. She concluded, So, after I get a sum of money, I can just hand it to Zhuofei, right? Yan Ye was speechless. That was not what he meant, but.. His heart raced when he met Yue Xins gaze. It didnt seem impossible Alright, Ill talk to Zhuofei. How much money do you have? Li Xiaoyu looked at Yue Xin, who said confidently, Zero. Yan Ye fell silent. Li Xiaoyu smiled and came out to smooth things over. This is temporary. When we participate in thepetition, well have money. Do you know that there are a lot of prize money in thosepetitions recently? Yan Ye suggested, Theres a mathematics league in three provinces. The prize money for the first ce is 50,000 . Yue Xins eyes lit up, and it was rare for her to have a fighting spirit. Then lets participate in this! She would go get 50,000 first and hand it to Zhuo Fei. Then, she would be able to earn more money! With more money, she could return a portion of the money that her brother had spent on her all these years and keep a portion to pay the rent of Building 1 in the prison in the future. In fact, Yue Xin also knew a faster way to earn money. That was what she had learned in Building 8, but she did not want to do that. She remembered someone telling her that gambling would make people submit to peoples most instinctive desires and eventually be ves to money. People had to control money, and not be controlled by money. Gambling could be used as a whetstone, but it could never be used as a method. One day, when Yue Xin returned home, she realized that the bed in her bedroom had been changed to a bigger and softer one. Yue Lingchen said matter-of-factly, Didnt you want a new bed? I bought it. That night, Yue Xiny on thefortable new bed and thought about how to bring this bed into Building One. As long as she could be the person in charge, she could do it! In order to livefortably in prison, Yue Xins future goal was to earn a lot of money! In theory, it was feasible to obtain the prize money through thepetition, but when Yue Xin really began to study, she realized that this matter was not simple. The questions set by thepetition werepletely different from the questions solved by memorization! Her brain had already automatically memorized the basic knowledge, but applying it was a big problem. Usually, the questions Liu Kai taught were all beyond the sybus, but he would usuallye up with an example question. ording to the solution of the example question, Yue Xin could easily solve the new questions after that. Even if there were asional changes in form and she needed to take a few detours, Yue Xin could rely on her brain to bypass them. However, thepetition questions were different. Yue Xin was very sure that she could not bypass them! After being defeated by fivepetition questions, Yue Xin put down her pen and began to put her hands together in prayer. She was torn between trying hard and giving up.. Chapter 152 - 152: Intermittently Working Child Chapter 152: Intermittently Working Child Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Li Xiaoyu looked at Yue Xin, who was originally full of fighting spirit, and suddenly put down her pen. She leaned over curiously. Whats wrong? Do you not know how to answer questions? Yue Xin nodded. Not only did she not know, but she had no clue at all! It was as if she had a thousand knowledge points in her mind, but she did not know how to solve this question. To put it bluntly, she was not smart enough. Li Xiaoyu took Yue Xins question and looked at it. She immediately began to write the process and handed the answer to Yue Xin. Take a look and see if you can understand it. If theres anything you dont understand, Ill tell you. Yue Xin took the question and finished reading it in a short while. I understand. Not long after Li Xiaoyu picked up the pen, she heard Yue Xin say that she understood it. At first, she wondered if Yue Xin was ying with her on purpose, but after thinking about it seriously, this was Yue Xin. She couldnt be bothered to do such a thing. Hence, she casually asked a question simr to the knowledge point used for the question just now and handed it to Yue Xin. Do this question. Yue Xin took the question and solved the question ording to her previous train of thought. After going around two small bends, she indeed solved this question. Yue Xin looked at the answer and felt an inexplicable sense of aplishment. She immediately handed the answer to Li Xiaoyu. Sister Xiaoyu, Im done! Li Xiaoyu took the notebook and looked at it. She praised, Not bad. You learned very quickly. Ill give you another question. This time, Li Xiaoyu asked a moreplicated question. In the end, Yue Xin couldnt solve it in half an hour ording to Li Xiaoyus initial solution. This half an hour happened to be Liu Kais ss. Liu Kai originally saw Yue Xin lowering her head to write something and was about to scold her. However, when she saw that this child was solving a big Olympiad question from five years ago, he immediately shut his mouth. It wasnt easy for the child to know how to work hard. As a teacher, he couldnt dampen her enthusiasm, especially a child like Yue Xin who worked hard intermittently! He had to give her enough support! Therefore, Liu Kai did not disturb Yue Xin from solving the questions for the entire ss. After ss, Liu Kai was very satisfied to see that Yue Xin was still solving the questions. However, he was not a demon. Before he left, he fulfilled his duty as a teacher and pointed out the problems in Yue Xins solving process. Yue Xin thought for a moment and wrote ording to Liu Kais instructions. A few minutester, she handed Li Xiaoyu a perfectly wrong answer. Li Xiaoyu looked at the question that Yue Xin had solved. She couldnt figure it out no matter how hard she tried. How could she have gotten it wrong so deeply? She used the most difficult determination and form to solve the most perfect problem. This was Yue Xin. Li Xiaoyu recalled Yue Xins talent in memory and suddenly realized something. She first exined the correct answer to this question to Yue Xin, then asked a question of the same type. Sure enough, Yue Xin solved it in a short while. Even if the question was changed slightly, as long as the technique and the theorem were the same, Yue Xin could still solve it. However, if it was a question that was very different, Yue Xin would not be able to solve it. After Li Xiaoyu found out about this, she didnte to a conclusion immediately. Instead, she verified it a few more times and even called Gao Yue over to set questions for Yue Xin together. Finally, she came to a conclusion after school. If she wanted Yue Xin to solve the questions, she had to let her see simr questions! Li Xiaoyu looked at Yue Xin and sighed heavily. ording to Yue Xins current situation, it was a little difficult to get an award. Once she encountered a question she had never seen in the examination hall, she would definitely not be able to solve it. Just as Li Xiaoyu was about to think of other ways to earn money, she suddenly realized that Yue Xin did not know how to solve the questions that she had never seen before. In other words, as long as Yue Xin hade across the questions, she would definitely be able to solve them! Once she had seen enough questions, there was a high chance that she would be able to solve the questions in thepetition! With this thought in mind, Li Xiaoyu handed Yue Xin a book that she had done when she participated in thepetition in the past and reminded her, Yue Xiaoxin, Ive written the answers to all the questions in this book. If I havent written them, write them yourself ording to the answers behind the book. Remember all the questions on this when you get home today. Can you do it? Li Xiaoyu had only asked tentatively. After all, she knew Yue Xins after-school life very well. She ate, slept, and watched her brothers. It was impossible for her to study at home. It was more like reading novels in bed. Therefore, after asking, she was already prepared to be rejected. Alright, Ill remember it. Thank you, Sister Xiaoyu. As Yue Xin spoke, she took the exercise book from Li Xiaoyus hand with both hands and looked serious. At this moment, Li Xiaoyu, who originally thought that Yue Xin was ying around, felt Yue Xins will. It turned out that she was serious. At this moment, Yue Xin had already seen the thickness of the exercise book. She sighed and said, Fortunately, its not much. After writing it down today, we can still y for about two hours. Sister Xiaoyu, are you still watching the drama today? Li Xiaoyu, who was feeling touched by Yue Xins seriousness, was speechless.. Chapter 153 - 153: Being Fed to a Different Lifestyle Chapter 153: Being Fed to a Different Lifestyle Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Remember to call me after this Oh right, todays episode 15 will be broadcasted. Im going to explode from anger because of that second female lead.. Li Xiaoyu chatted with Yue Xin about the drama and slowly forgot that she had felt something strange from Yue Xin just now. The next day, after seriously memorizing an entire Olympiad question, Yue Xin could finally sessfully solve a small portion of the questions. It was only a small portion. Li Xiaoyu analyzed Yue Xins tragic paper and felt that it was because Yue Xin did not remember enough questions. Hence, she went to look for Yan Ye, hoping to borrow his question book. Yan Ye took it out generously, but when Li Xiaoyu flipped it open, her face darkened. Yan Ye had given her extremely simple questions. Who was he looking down on? Yan Ye, dont tell me that you often do these questions? Yan Ye said matter-of-factly, What else? Its the same. As long as you master the essence of these questions, you can solve the other questions. Li Xiaoyu understood. Yan Ye only used these questions to practice his knowledge points. After he understood them, he could solve all the questions. It was indeed Yan Yes style. Li Xiaoyu took off her eyes, and her gaze gradually became sharp. After that, Li Xiaoyu told him about Yue Xins learning characteristics and the problems Yue Xin encountered. In the end, she concluded that if Yue Xin wanted to get the bonus, she had to remember more! If she could not understand the knowledge, she could rely on imitation to solve some questions. As long as Yue Xin remembered enough questions, she could upgrade from an artificial retard to an artificial intelligence! When Yan Ye heard Yue Xins name, his attitude changed. He took the question book from Li Xiaoyus hand. Although I havent done many Olympiad questions, Ive participated in many Olympiads. I know almost all the thoughts behind their questions. Tell me first, whichpetition is Yue Xin going to participate in? Li Xiaoyu took out her phone and took out a screenshot of thepetition. This is it. Yan Ye looked at it and said, Its a little difficult to get an award for memorizing questions in thispetition. Speaking of which, all science subjects should not be learned by rote. Li Xiaoyu nodded. Thats right, but Yue Xin can remember not only the questions but also the method. In theory, mathematics is a subject not for research, but to solve the questions. Then, remembering enough types of questions can increase the score. Otherwise, why would the students of the ordinary ss do the drill questions every day? Yan Ye thought about it and felt that it made sense. Ill go back tonight and set a few sets of questions. Help me hand them to Yue Xin. Li Xiaoyu turned around and left. You can do it yourself. Yan Ye pulled her back. Do me a favor. I havent beaten her fourth brother yet. I have to keep my promise. Li Xiaoyu asked in confusion, What promise? Yan Ye pursed his lips. Im not wooing her. Li Xiaoyu: What does giving her a question have to do with wooing her? Yan Ye said, Im afraid that I wont be able to control myself.. This sentence triggered something in Li Xiaoyus mind and she instantly jumped away. Help! Yan Ye, youre so greasy! Li Xiaoyu ran away, leaving Yan Ye and Ni Feng to think about it for the entire day. What did the girl mean by greasy? Therefore, before thepetition began, Yue Xin lived a life of being fed different questions. In the dead of night, she would also think about why she had to memorize the questions. However, when she thought about how memorizing the questions was to earn money so that she could sleep in a morefortable bed in prison in the future, she felt relieved. She would memorize it. Anyway, she would just use her brain a little. This lifested for about a month. In this month, Yue Xin remembered many questions. Perhaps Yue Xins hard work had touched the heavens. During this period of time, Second Brother and Fifth Brother did not quarrel much. In the past two years, Yue Lingyi relied on his research results to pass the familys assessment and sessfully obtained shares. Then, he inherited his sisters will and became a family squatter. He was very happy. In order to observe Yue Lingyus situation at any time, Yue Lingyi ignored his teachers objections and moved theboratory to his house to guard Yue Lingyu. As for Yue Lingfeng, other than filming advertisements and movies, he did not ept any other jobs. When he had nothing to do, he would stay at home to quarrel with Yue Lingyi. Yue Lingchen also slowly got used to hearing the sounds of arguing when he returned home. In the end, he simply ignored it. Anyway, when one of them was tired of arguing, it would automatically end. Yue Xin, how long did they argue this time? Yue Xin replied Three hours, 48 minutes, and 5 seconds. Yue Lingchen asked again, What about thest time? Yue Xin looked at Yue Lingyu. Thest time, she was memorizing the questions and didnt hear them. Fourth Brother should have timed it. Fourth Brother, how long did they argue forst time? Yue Lingyu recalled, Thest time was four hours, 30 minutes, and 26 seconds. Yue Lingchen nodded. Your stamina has decreasedpared tost time. Go out and run ten rounds to train your bodies. As soon as Yue Lingchen finished speaking, their expressions changed, but they did not show any displeasure. Their big brother was always right. They red at each other and went out to runps angrily.. Chapter 154 - 154: Third Brother Coming Home Chapter 154: Third Brother Coming Home Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After the two noisy people left, Yue Lingchen handed Yue Xin hot milk. Youre going to thepetition tomorrow. Dont drink anything cold tonight, or your stomach will feel ufortable. Yue Xin nodded. Brother, are you sending me there tomorrow? Yue Lingchen rubbed Yue Xins head. Big Brother not only wants to send you there tomorrow, but he will also wait for you toe out. Okay! After Yue Xin finished speaking, she felt that something was wrong and added, Thank you, Big Brother! Yue Lingchen smiled. What are you thanking me for? Then, he looked up at Yue Lingyi and Yue Lingfeng, who had just reached the door, and his smile froze. Yue Xin ispeting tomorrow. Do you want to send her off? Go! The two of them replied in unison. After saying that, they even rolled their eyes at each other in disdain. Be quiet if you want to go. If you dont finish tenps tonight, you cant go tomorrow! Only then did the two of them finally fall silent. On the third day, Yue Xin was escorted to thepetition venue by her four brothers and stood in the limelight. However, at this moment, she was not in the mood to care about the gazes of the people around her. She prayed in her heart that all the questions today were within the range she had memorized. After thepetition ended, the five of them ate outside. When they returned home, it was already dark. After Yue Lingyi entered, his expression changed and he frowned. Theres an unpleasant smell of blood. Yue Xins face was filled with confusion. Did Yue Lingyi, who dealt with flesh and blood every day, actually feel that the smell of blood was unpleasant? Just as she was about to speak, she heard her brother speak. Third Brother is home. Yue Xin realized that her brother, who had always been calm, choked when he said this. What kind of person would Yue Lingyun, the third son of the Yue family and Yue Xins third brother be? During the meal, he always sat in the corner. No one had ever heard him talk about his matters. He only talked to people he was interested in. He was talking about things that would fall on deaf ears, looking down on everyone, and doing big things in silence. Most importantly, he was very obedient. Yue Lingyun would do his best to fulfill all the orders given by the people he recognized, even if it meant death. In Yue Xins memory, Third Brother died in order toplete a mission. However, since Third Brother should have died in the process of carrying out a mission, why did he bring the smell of blood home? Moreover, the smell of blood was very familiar, just like when Yue Lingyi had just returned. Yue Xin thought of something and turned to look at Yue Lingyi. Yue Lingyi happened to be looking at her too. The moment the two of them looked at each other, all the fog was dispelled. The two of them saw the truth hidden under Third Brothers halo at the same time. Yue Xin silently took two steps back and pulled Fourth Brother away. Yue Lingyu was still very confused. He turned around and asked Yue Xin, Sister, whats wrong? Yue Xins face was serious and she didnt exin anything. Theres danger ahead. When Yue Lingyu heard this, he became nervous. Big Brother and Second Brother were still ahead. Didnt he have to tell them to run together? As Yue Xin spoke, Yue Lingyi also retreated. He covered Yue Lingyus eyes with one hand and whispered, Big Brother is going to go crazy. Lets go. When Yue Lingyu heard this, he quickly escaped with Yue Xin and Yue Lingyi. Before he could take two steps, he heard Yue Lingchen ask in an abnormally gloomy voice, Third Brother, where did the blood on your bodye from? The way he addressed Third Brother waspletely different from the way he addressed him previously. If Yue Lingchen calling him Third Brother first meant that it was good that he was home, then the way he addressed him now seemed to be saying, Why are you back? The three people who had run far away looked at Yue Lingfeng, who was standing foolishly beside Yue Lingchen. After Yue Lingfeng said this, he heard an emotionless voiceing from not far ahead. I just casually killed a noisy thing and didnt have time to wash my hands. Yue Lingyuns main focus was washing his hands, while Yue Lingchens main focus was on that noisy thing that was killed. You killed the toad in the yard? Yue Lingyun did not realize the seriousness of the matter. After all, when he joined the army, his elder brother had not inherited thepany and did not have the habit of raising toads. In his impression, his elder brother was so powerful that he had no ws. Therefore, when his elder brother asked this, he did not hesitate and answered very sincerely, Yes! This sound was very loud and shocked everyone present. Only then did Yue Lingfeng realize that something was wrong. He knew very well how much his brother valued the toad. He was afraid that he would be angered and was prepared to run away. Just as he was about to pull his sister along to run, he turned around and realized that the other three had already run far away. When he turned back, Yue Xin was still gesturing signnguage to him. [Run!] Yue Lingfeng muttered, Thank you, sister. You still have me in your heart, but I cant run away anymore On the first day that Yue Lingyun returned home, he sessfully implicated his twin brother and held a funeral for Toad No. 2, who had died early. The other three children were only not affected because they ran in time. Otherwise, the six children of the Yue family might have to keep watch for this Toad No. 2 tonight.. Chapter 155 - 155: Hard-Lived Toad Chapter 155: Hard-Lived Toad Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After the toads funeral was over and it was buried, Yue Xin brought Yue Lingyu back to the house to sleep. Unexpectedly, no matter how careful they were, they were still discovered by the grieving Yue Lingchen. Yue Lingchens eyes were filled with a storm, and his entire body emitted unprecedented pressure. He said calmly, Come here. Yue Xin paused and was about to pull her fourth brother tofort her brother when she heard her brother continue, Yue Lingyi. After calling Yue Lingyi, Yue Lingchen said to Yue Xin and Yue Lingyu, Children cant watch this. Go back to your room and sleep. Fourth Brother Yue Lingyu was dumbfounded. Fifth Brother Yue Lingyi was also speechless. Yue Xin naturally couldnt ask for more. She grabbed Yue Lingyu, who was about to speak, and ran. Fourth Brother is leaving. Im tired. Hearing his sister say that she was tired, Yue Lingyu immediately gave up the idea of speaking up for Yue Lingyi and followed Yue Xin back into the house. That night, the kids, Yue Lingyu and Yue Xin, had a good nights sleep. Yue Lingyi, who had been forced to be an adult, guarded Toad No. 2 with his other three brothers. The next day at breakfast, everyone was very energetic, except for Yue Lingfeng. Logically speaking, the four of them had stayed up all night, but the other three looked fine. Only Yue Lingfeng looked very tired. Yue Xin looked at Yue Lingfeng, who was about to drop his head into the bowl, and reached out to support him. Yue Lingfeng, who was not thinking clearly, raised his head and saw that it was Yue Xin. He smiled and said, Xinxin is so good to me. Yue Xin said, Second Brother, go and sleep after the meal. If she hadnt done that just now, Yue Lingfeng might have be the first person in the world to drown in porridge. The delirious Yue Lingfeng was easy to talk to. He looked at Yue Xin and smiled harmlessly, Alright, Ill listen to Xinxin. Yue Lingyun silently observed this scene. Seeing Yue Lingfengs intimate attitude towards Yue Xin, he silently memorized the atmosphere and conversation between the two of them. ording to the rules of the Yue family, they did not talk when they ate or slept. In the past, when the family ate together, very few people spoke. Even the sound of cutlery colliding was very soft. Yue Lingyun thought that it was the same now, until Yue Lingyi said, Yue Xin, youre eating my eggs! Yue Xin said, I know. Yue Lingyi asked, If you knew, why did you still eat! Yue Xin replied, Because yours is already peeled. Yue Lingyi said, I peeled them myself. You peel it yourself! Yue Xin said, If my hands get dirty from peeling the eggs, I have to wash my hands. Its very troublesome. As she spoke, she stuffed the entire egg into her mouth. Her meaning was obvious. She had already put it in her mouth. What else can he do? Yue Lingyi stared at Yue Xin. Yue Lingyun sensed the dangerous aura emitted from Yue Lingyis body. He frowned and instinctively looked at Yue Lingchen. Seeing that Yue Lingchen had no intention of stopping him, he silently rxed his tensed muscles. He thought that this sister of his should be taught a lesson by Fifth Brother. Although Yue Lingyun didnt like to talk much, he would observe things that affected him, such as his family. Yue Lingyi was very dangerous. After so many years, he must have be even more dangerous. This was Yue Lingyuns intuition and experience that made a judgment on Yue Lingyi. Yue Xins hand that was holding the egg should have been cut off, right? Yue Lingyun thought as he drank the porridge. Then, he saw the dangerous Yue Lingyi approaching Yue Xin. He used his dangerous hands to take the egg in front of Yue Xin and said fiercely, Next time you want me to help you peel the egg, just say it! Yue Xin said, I want you to help Fourth Brother peel an egg. Yue Lingyi said, He cant absorb one. He can only eat half. Yue Lingyun was speechless. Why was it different from what he had imagined? It was better to eat porridge. Yue Lingchen sat beside Yue Lingyun and was a little puzzled. Did Yue Lingyun often not have enough to eat? Why did he eat so quickly? After experiencing the death of two toads, Yue Lingchen understood a principle. This time, he was not in a hurry to buy the toad. Instead, he randomly dialed a secretarys number. Contact them and find a hardy toad. Prepare the consecration French style. I wont be going to thepany for the next few days. All projects that need my signature will be suspended. Yue Xin understood that this meant that Yue Lingchen would stay at home for a few days like before. After hanging up the phone, Yue Lingchen nced at the toad-killing Third Brother and remembered to ask, Why did you suddenlye back? Logically speaking, Yue Lingyun was not old enough to retire from the army, and his identity was special. There should not be any family visits. It could be said that ever since Yue Lingyun had a special identity, there were only three possibilities for him to return home. He would be discharged from the army, seriously injured, or died. However, Yue Lingyuns return now clearly did not match any of those situations. This was abnormal. Yue Lingchen had never suspected that Yue Lingyun had made a mistake or be a deserter. With his personality, he would definitely return home under the orders of the higher-ups. As for why he had given such an order, he could only hear it from Yue Lingyun.. Chapter 156 - 156: Yue Xin ‘s Abnormality Chapter 156: Yue Xin s Abnormality Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Originally, Yue Lingchen could have asked Yue Lingyun alone. He knew that his brothers were not familiar with each other and even looked down on one another. Therefore, in the past, he would not force his brothers with different personalities to ept one another. He would only appear when his brothers were on the road or when they yearned for love and care. Whether they were willing to form a bond with others was their own choice. But for some reason, Yue Lingchen changed his mind today. For the first time, he felt that perhaps the blood in their bodies had always bound them tightly together, but the ice between them required someone to give them the courage to break it. He thought that this matter would be difficult because even his heart was cold. If he could not break the ice, how could he teach others? But Yue Xin did it. Yue Lingchen was very d that he had stepped into Yue Xins room back then. With that step, he got close to Yue Xin and sessfully broke the ice in his heart. He finally understood that these few things were not that difficult. As long as Third Brother was willing to take a step forward, this matter was not difficult. Today would be the first step. He just needed to tell his younger siblings the truth about himing home and let them understand him. Yue Lingchen also knew that if he asked, Yue Lingyun would not refuse. As expected, when Yue Lingyun heard Yue Lingchens words, he did not hesitate at all and simply replied, After a period of time, we have to carry out a special mission. The higher-ups asked us to go home and take a look before we go. Yue Lingchen gripped the chopsticks in his hand tightly. He knew the meaning of Yue Lingyuns words better than anyone else. This mission was very important. If they went, they might not be able to return. That was why he let them go home to take a look before setting off. Yue Lingchen controlled his expression and did not reveal any emotions. He naturally continued, What do you want to do when youre back this time? Yue Lingyun thought for a moment and shook his head. What does Big Brother want me to do? Yue Lingchen sighed. Yue Lingyun had been like this since he was young. When he couldnt find a target, he would wait for his instructions. It had been so many years, but Yue Lingyun hadnt changed at all. Yue Lingchen nced at Yue Xin, who was about to leave after eating, and had an idea. If you dont know what to do, go y with Yue Xin. Yue Xin, who was about to return to her room to memorize the questions and prepare for the nextpetition was dumbfounded. She was already so tired, so why did he still ask her to take care of Third Brother? Yue Xin instantly refused. No, I still have to memorize the questions. Anyway, if her memory was right, Third Brother would die on this mission. She would not help, and she did not want to waste her energy on this matter. In the end, no one would believe the memory in her head except herself. So it was good that she knew it herself. She knew that she would lose something, so she could not approach it. Otherwise, she would only be asking for trouble. Yue Xin thought of something and quickened her pace. When Yue Lingyu saw Yue Xin leave, he said, Sister, Ill go with you. You can ask me if you dont know anything. This was what Yue Lingyu had been doing recently. He was very happy that his talent could help his sister. Normally, Yue Xin would agree to him and the two of them would study together for the entire day, but today, Yue Xin rejected him. Fourth Brother, I want to study by myself today. After saying that, she went upstairs without looking back. Yue Lingyu, who was about to follow her, stopped in his tracks. Only then did he realize that he had been rejected by his sister. Was he hated by his sister? Yue Lingyu stood rooted to the ground, his tears suddenly uncontroble. He turned around to look for a tissue, and a hand had already handed it over. It was Yue Lingyi. You Yue Lingyi wanted to say that he hadnt done any treatment today, but when he thought of Yue Xin, he changed his words. Ill apany you today. Yue Lingyu took the tissue and was stunned. But Sister She must have gone back to bed. She didnt want you to know. Yue Lingyu thought about it and felt that it made sense. His sister had such a personality. If she was sleeping, it was indeed not suitable for him to go over. With that thought in mind, Yue Lingyus tears stopped and he began to whisper to Yue Lingyi. He was not afraid of Little Five now. Little Five was a gentle child. As Yue Lingyi chatted with Yue Lingyu, he recalled Yue Xins expression just now. He did not think that something was wrong with Yue Xin. The question was, when did she start acting strangely? Yue Lingyi quickly analyzed the answer. Yue Xins abnormality was rted to Third Brother. However, he did not understand why it was Third Brother. This big fool did not know anything except to listen to orders. If no one gave orders, any child on the street would be stronger than him. Before he could figure it out, Yue Lingyun had already followed his eldest brothers instructions and prepared to y with Yue Xin. He did not care about Yue Xins rejection.. He only knew that he had to do what his brother asked him to do! Chapter 157 - 157: You’re Still So Weak Chapter 157: Youre Still So Weak Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Third Brother, before you look for Yue Xin, carry your second brother back to the room and put him on the bed. Cover him with the nket. Yue Lingchen emphasized the keywords of carrying him back to the room, cing him on the bed, and covering him with the nket. If he didnt exin clearly and just asked Third Brother to send Second Brother to the room, Third Brother might drag Second Brother back to the room and put him on the floor before leaving. When Yue Lingyun heard Yue Lingchens words, he walked to Yue Lingfengs side and easily carried him on his shoulder as he walked towards the stairs. Yue Lingyun carried Yue Lingfeng and walked silently. Suddenly, he heard a voice by his ear. It was Yue Lingfengs voice that did not have any confusion. Did youe home this time to see me for thest time? Yue Lingyun did not answer directly. Youre still so weak. Yue Lingfengs usually unforgiving mouth could not say anything to his twin brother. Even when he was mocked, he epted it dly. He was no longer the same child from their childhood. When he was young, Yue Lingfeng was called weak by Yue Lingyun.. Ipetent! Youre the weak one! Im not weak at all! Thats right. Ive been weak since I was young. Havent you gotten used to it yet? Yue Lingfeng said. Yue Lingyun fell silent and even quickened his pace. It was obvious that he was not interested in this topic. He only wanted to quicklyplete his brothers mission and move on to the next one. Yue Lingfeng did not seem to have expected Yue Lingyuns answer. After a while, when he saw that Yue Lingyun did not speak, he said to himself, You still listen to Big Brother like this, but do you really treat Big Brother as family? Yue Lingyun was silent. Yue Lingfeng said, Youre still running away. Yue Lingyun was silent. Yue Lingfeng said, Hey, Yue Lingyun, although Im weaker than you, Im the one who helped you get Big Brothers protection. No matter what, Im worthy of you calling me Second Brother, right? Yue Lingyun was silent. The journey to Yue Lingfengs room was clearly not long, but Yue Lingfeng kept nagging, causing Yue Lingyun to have the illusion that he had walked this path for three hundred years. After finally throwing him onto the bed and covering him with the nket ording to his brothers orders, Yue Lingyun turned around and left. Yue Lingfeng grabbed his hand and said, I quite like this sister. Dont scare herter. Yue Lingyun was expressionless, but he was extremely surprised in his heart. His second brother, who had told him that he hated this world to death back then, would actually say such a thing. In addition, Little Five, who had clearly exuded danger but had not done anything just now, looked much stronger. Yue Lingyun realized that his mistake in judgment this morning did not seem to be an ident. After he left this house, there had been a variable. Obviously, this variable was Although Yue Lingyun quickly noticed this, he didnt n to do anything. He just wanted toplete his brothers mission. He didnt have to think about anything. He just had toplete the mission. Got it, Second Brother. After Yue Xin returned to her room, she started to memorize the questions. To be honest, she couldnt believe it herself. She was actually studying. If it were two years ago, she wouldnt even think about studying. Sleeping was the way to go! Anyway, she would have to go to prison in the end. But now, why had she changed? Yue Xin had been thinking about this recently. Then, she thought of a sentence. A person is very weak. If you seal yourself up, then a small ant will also make you afraid. When you go out and meet someone you want to protect and work hard for them, even if you fight against the gods, it wont make you afraid. Yue Xin didnt know who said this, but she firmly believed it. As she did the questions, she came to the conclusion that the meaning of her efforts was that as long as she earned enough money, she could live well in prison. Therefore, ording to this sentence, there should be someone she wanted to protect in prison. After Yue Xin dreamed of prison again, she wondered why she had never thought of having a future without going to prison. It might not be that she couldnt change it, but she shouldnt. Her initial memories were all key fragments. These fragments seemed to have pieced together her tragic life. She was a fake daughter who had been kicked out of the house and was alone. She was imprisoned for life. She was afraid. From that day onwards, she could dream about her Big Sister almost every day. She would do whatever her Big Sister taught her. After that, she met her ssmates in the special ss and dreamed less and less. After her rtionship with Fourth Brother and Fifth Brother improved, she did not have any dreams rted to prison for a long time. When Second Brother asionally came home, it even made her feel that everything in the past was fake. As long as she was in the present, it was real. After having this thought, she began to dream again. In the dream, everything in the prison was so real that Yue Xin overturned her thoughts again. Everything in her memories was real.. Chapter 158 - 158: I Want to Sleep, No One Can Stop Me! Chapter 158: I Want to Sleep, No One Can Stop Me! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The 12-year-old Yue Xin was weak and ipetent. She only knew how to avoid these unimaginable things, but now. when the IL-vear-old Yue Xin encountered the same problem, she chose to work hard to earn money. She could not go wrong with the money she earned. When Yue Xin stopped running away, she easily discovered the pattern of her dreams. The frequency of those memories was actually rted to her mental state. When she was afraid, she would dream of Big Sister. When she was smug, she would dream of the cruel environment in the prison. It was as if it was constantly reminding her. But to her, it didnt matter. She didnt care why she had these memories. She wouldnt change anything. She just wanted to be herself. Even if everything in the dream was real, her ssmates in the special ss, Zhou Rong and Han Wen, were definitely different. At this point, there was no point in guessing. She might as well sleep. Anyway, no one else would know when she woke up and memorized the questions. Yue Xin had just crawled into bed when there was a knock on the door. Although it was only three knocks, and the interval between each knock was the same, and even the force of each knock was the same, there was no doubt that the person knocking was Yue Lingyun. Yue Xin ignored him and took out the earplugs. Shey down and closed her eyes to sleep. After an unknown period of time, Yue Xin suddenly heard a noise that even the earplugs could not block in her dream. Then, she woke up. She opened her eyes and looked expressionlessly at her third brother, who had appeared in front of her. Her third brother also looked at her expressionlessly. There was no regret in his eyes, and he looked very matter-of-fact. Ill y with you. Yue Xin was speechless. As expected, Third Brother only listened to Eldest Brother. Just now, Eldest Brother said that he would let Third Brother y with her. Even if she rejected him, Third Brother would still carry out Eldest Brothers orders to the end. She recalled Eldest Sisters words. When the suffering in life cant be avoided, let yourself be suffering. If Third Brother insisted on ying with her, she wouldnt give up. She would definitely find a way to sleep in the darkness. If she wanted to sleep, no one could stop her! After the two of them looked at each other, Yue Xin probed, Third Brother, I want to y with milk. Can you help me get it from the fridge? Yue Lingyun did not respond, but he left obediently. After a while, he indeed brought a bottle of milk and handed it to Yue Xin. He clearly had the same face as Yue Lingfeng, but when this face was ced on Yue Lingyun, itcked the youthfulness and had a little more vitality. It was honed on a real battlefield and was fundamentally different from that of Yue Lingfeng. He had a neat buzz cut, bronze skin, terrifying muscle memory, instincts, and sharp eyes. When Yue Lingyun handed Yue Xin the milk, she subconsciously felt oppressed, as if he was handing Yue Xin a confidential document instead of milk. It was not until Yue Xin took the milk that the pressure emitted by Yue Lingyun lessened a little. Then, he continued to stand on the spot and did not move. Only his eyes were fixed on as if he was thinking about how to y with Yue Xin. Of course, it was more likely that he equated ying with Yue Xin with being with Yue Xin. Yue Xin probed for a while and understood something. She took the milk and didnt drink it. Instead, she handed it back to Yue Lingyun and said innocently, Its too cold. Third Brother, can you heat it up for me? Yue Lingyun still didnt say anything. He took the milk and left. This time, he took even more time toe back. This time, Yue Lingyun handed Yue Xin a cup of warm milk. Yue Xin didnt take it. Instead, she continued, This is opened milk. I want aplete package of warm milk. Yue Lingyun continued to work. This time, he came back faster thanst time. It should have saved him the time to open the packaging. Yue Xin thought for a moment and said to Yue Lingyun, Third Brother, lets y a game of folding clothes. Youre in charge of folding those clothes. Ill be in charge of watching. Yue Lingyun continued to fold the clothes without saying a word. He used an astonishing speed to fold the clothes that Yue Xin had deliberately messed up. Not only was it very fast, but the ssification was also very urate. Yue Xin felt that Yue Lingyuns ability in this aspect was even better than the auntie at home. This time, Yue Xin truly felt Yue Lingyuns ability to carry out missions. The experiment was over, and thest step was next. Third Brother, I want to y with guns. Yue Lingyun went home this time to visit his family. There must be someone in charge of his safety. He only needed to enjoy thest moments of his life with his family, so it was impossible for him to have a dangerous item like a firearm on him. Moreover, in the city, only approved police officers could legally carry firearms. In other words, if Yue Lingyun wanted to let Yue Xin y with the gun, he only had two choices. The first was to negotiate with his colleagues who had guns.. Chapter 159 - 159: A Locked Mad Dog Chapter 159: A Locked Mad Dog Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Of course, Yue Xin felt that with Yue Lingyunsmunication ability, he would definitely not seed. Then, there was only the second choice left. He would use the tools at home to make a gun. The assembly and disassembly of the gun were engraved in every inch of Yue Lingyuns muscles. Even if there was nothing ready-made at home, he could still make parts himself. ording to Yue Xins memory, making a gun was not something that could bepleted in a short period of time, so she could sleep before Yue Lingyunpleted this mission! In reality, anyone would reject such a ridiculous request. However, this was Yue Lingyun. He did not have his own thoughts or any personal feelings. His goal was toplete the mission. Seeing Yue Lingyun disappear from her room, Yue Xin could guess why her third brother had died in the mission. Others would be afraid and retreat when they realized that the mission could not bepleted, but Yue Lingyun did not have such emotions. Once he had confirmed the mission goal, he wouldplete it at all costs, even if he lost everything, including his life. Yue Lingyun thought about it as he walked. It was indeed as Yue Xin had guessed. He didnt have a gun in his hand, so he could only apply for one from his colleagues and make one. If he applied, he would definitely be interrogated and a lot of trouble would arise. He didnt hesitate to choose to make one and buy the basic parts himself. Then, he would manually repair and assemble it. After confirming his goal, what he had to do was go to the shop to buy usable materials, a mping table, and a polishing machine. When Yue Lingyun went downstairs, he did not see Yue Lingchen. He was probably looking for a new toad. The other two, Yue Lingyu and Yue Lingyi,were still waiting for him l. These two seemed to care a lot about Yue Xins request. Every time he came down, he would be asked. What does Yue Xin want? Yue Lingyun couldnt be bothered to answer the first two times he went downstairs. He went straight to the fridge and took out milk to show the two of them. This time, he couldnt answer with his actions. Yue Lingyun looked at Yue Lingyi. To be honest, he did not understand why the feeling Yue Lingyi gave him had changed. Although he could still feel the madness in Yue Lingyis bones, it was different from the surface danger in the past. The current Yue Lingyi seemed to be chained. A chained mad dog, had sharp ws and teeth, but it would not bite as casually as before. Who changed Yue Lingyi? Fourth Brother? Yue Lingyun wasnt sure. Fourth Brothers personality was too weak. If he couldnt control the mad dog, then there was only one possibility. It was Yue Xin, who had innocently told him that she wanted to y with guns. She wants to y with guns. Im going to buy materials for production, he said as he walked around the two of them toward the door. Yue Lingyu repeated Yue Lingyuns words, Oh, this time, Sister wants a gun Halfway through his sentence, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. A a gun? Yue Lingyi also reacted. While he felt that Yue Xin was too reckless, he was also inexplicably excited. He also wanted to see a real gun. He wanted to see what it looked like when a bullet entered the flesh. Hence, he said to Yue Lingyu, Fourth Brother, wait at home. Ill go buy it with Third Brother. Yue Lingyu followed worriedly, No, I Ill go with you.. If they wanted to buy something for his sister, it was better for him to follow. At the very least, he had to make sure that the materials and structure were safe. Otherwise, it would be bad if his sister hurt herself when she yed. He had studied new weapons before and knew the structure. He could recognize them. Third Brother, I Ill go too. I can help you choose the materials and tools. Yue Lingyun looked at Yue Lingyu in surprise and nodded. This was the first time Yue Lingyu received a response from his third brother today. He covered his mouth excitedly and shared it with Yue Lingyi in a low voice. Little Five, Third Brother paid heed to me just now! Yue Lingyi was immersed in his own imagination. If he had a gun, he could observe the bullet at close range when it passed through the inside of his body. If he wanted to meet the observation requirements Yue Lingyi looked at the garden. Toad No. 2 was dead, so he could only buy a piece of pork for experiments. After confirming what he wanted to do for a while, Yue Lingyis mind had yet to react, but his body had already automatically filtered out a sentence that Yue Xin had taught him before. Yes, because Fourth Brother is very powerful. Yue Lingyi actually didnt understand what he meant by this, but he knew that his fourth brother was indeed very happy after hearing it. Ever since he heard Yue Xins words, his fourth brother had really be much closer to him. Yue Xin was really amazing! It was just that her asional actions were too stupid andzy. This time, the three of them did not call their familys driver. Instead, Yue Lingyun drove. Yue Lingyi opened the back door for Yue Lingyu and ced his hand on the door frame to prevent Yue Lingyu from hitting his head. This was what Yue Xin had taught him.. Chapter 160 - 160: Three Mad Dog Brothers Chapter 160: Three Mad Dog Brothers Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios One time, Yue Lingyu stayed up for two nights to write a report. In the end, he knocked against the door frame in a daze and cried for a long time. From then on, Yue Xin instructed Yue Lingyi to be careful as long as he sat in the car with Yue Lingyu. He could not let Yue Lingyu knock his head or he would be in pain. As he thought about it, Yue Lingyi sat in the front passenger seat. Yue Lingyun did not express any opinions. In fact, the existence of Yue Lingyu and Yue Lingyi was not important to him. As long as it did not affect hispletion of the mission, anything was fine. This thoughtsted until the car started. Third Brother, turn right ahead. Theres a shop that sells things that you cant usually buy. Well just park over there. No, Third Brother, this material is too dangerous. Its not strong enough and can easily crack. What if it scrapes Xinxins hand? This shop wont do either. I know another one. Turn left at the next intersection. No, you have to turn into that alley. Third Brother, youre going the wrong way. Reverse the car. Third Brother, this material is not good either. Although it looks simr to the guns you use, it will be more difficult for us to process it ourselves because of this. We still have to buy athe. I wonder if its toote to book one now This shape is wrong. It doesnt conform to ergonomics. Third Brother, try it on your hand. Is itfortable? Third Brother, this wont do either Third Brother After Yue Lingyun was repeatedly denied by the two of them, he finally put down the thing in his hand and looked at Yue Lingyu with an unfriendly gaze. Yue Lingyi noticed Yue Lingyuns change. He stood in front of Yue Lingyu to block Yue Lingyuns line of sight and put his hand into his pocket at the same time. Yue Lingyun also noticed Yue Lingyis actions and said to the two of them expressionlessly, Tell me where to buy the materials. Yue Lingyu was speechless. And so was Yue Lingyi. Just as the three of them were buying materials and running around, Yue Xin used this time to have a good sleep. When it was lunchtime, there was no one at the usually lively dining table. Yue Lingchen went to buy Toad No. 3. Yue Lingfeng was at home, but he was catching up on his sleep. Yue Lingyun was handling guns outside. Yue Lingyu and Yue Lingyi supervised the quality of their third brothers gun. Yue Xin was sleeping at home. It was not until the afternoon that the three of them returned home after buying materials. With the help of Yue Lingyi and Yue Lingyu, they bought all the tools for polishing and cutting. Without a word, Yue Lingyun began to draw the parts. He first drew the parts so that there wouldnt be ack of parts during theter assembly process. Yue Lingyu was assisting from the side. He had always done experiments and had a good grasp of the uracy of the data. He could tell at a nce that there was a problem with the data on theponent diagram. In the past, even if he could see the problem, he would only silently adjust it himself and not tell anyone. Unless he was discovered after the adjustment, he would exin the reason, but now Third Brother, the tolerance difference between these two data has to be 0.008 mm. Otherwise, there will be problems after assembly. Yue Lingyus voice was still soft and gentle, but he was no longer a yes-man. The difference was not big, but he was much more assertive. Youre not afraid of me anymore? Yue Lingyun said in a statement. As he spoke, he modified the data ording to Yue Lingyus instructions. Yue Lingyun liked to judge things through his own eyes. He never casually believed others words, nor did he casually answer others questions. Once he opened his mouth, what he said was a fact that he had confirmed. When Yue Lingyu heard his third brother taking the initiative to talk to him, he was slightly stunned and smiled. Yes, youre my third brother. Im not afraid. Yue Lingyun did not react when he heard this. Instead, he turned to Yue Lingyi and said, Youve changed too. Youve matured a lot. In the past, you were still a crazy dog with bared fangs and brandished ws. You would bite anyone you caught. Yue Lingyi, who was carving parts was dumbfounded. Was that polite, Third Brother? Youre the mad dog, Yue Lingyi retorted impolitely. He was clearly a medical genius. Yue Lingyun replied expressionlessly, Whether Im a mad dog or not is not up to you to decide. This seemed to be a retort, but it also seemed to mean something. This seemed to be the first time Yue Lingyu had spoken to his third brother in so many years. In the past, his third brother had never taken the initiative to talk to him, so he did not dare to talk to his third brother. Now, because of Yue Xins appearance, Yue Lingyu had be reliant on his family and had the courage he had never had before. Fortunately, the two of you are not mad dogs. Otherwise, I would be the brother of mad dogs. Hahaha. After Yue Lingyu finished speaking, heughed. Afterughing, he realized that Yue Lingyun and Yue Lingyi were notughing. He suddenly felt a little uneasy. Just as he was about to ask what was wrong, he heard Yue Lingyun say seriously, Theres a criminal gang called the three mad dogs. They were just caught a while ago. Yue Lingyu was shocked. Third Brother, were you injured? Yue Lingyuns hand paused for a moment as he said indifferently, No.. Chapter 161 - 161: She Was Betrayed Chapter 161: She Was Betrayed Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Lingyi, on the other hand, had a new idea. Then dont call us the three mad dogs. Its inauspicious. Although he said that, he took Yue Lingyuns words seriously. Yue Lingyi, who had been crazy, could hear another meaning from the words Whether Im a mad dog or not is not up to you. If the person who had the final say made Yue Lingyun be a mad dog, would he also change? If that was the case Yue Lingyi suddenly said to Yue Lingyu, Fourth Brother, tell me again why you chose that weapon research project you participated in previously. Yue Lingyu seemed to have thought of something and suddenly lowered his head in embarrassment. Its because one day, I read a novel set in the republican era with my sister. The female lead of that novel was a girl who had transmigrated. She thought that the republican era was the most romantic era and wanted to marry a warlord. In the end, she realized that the republican era was a period filled with famine, war, and death. Themon people were trampled on and exploited at will, but the ruler was extravagant and lustful. He did not care about the suffering of themon people at all. At that time, there was even a popr saying: Fighting the human world, ten thousand people were worried, and themon people were like cows and horses. There are tragic scenes everywhere. History is written by the victors. Even so, one can still see the cruelty of the past. Now, many people think that the world has turned ck, but in fact, its only because our country has be stronger and has given us protection. There are also some people who move forward in the darkness, suppressing conflicts and maintaining order. Thats why ordinary people like us have the chance toin about life and not do our best to survive. Sister said that the people who work hard for the country are the most handsome. They are the heroes who protect the people and are unknown. They are just like Third Brother. As Yue Lingyu spoke, he touched his face in embarrassment. I also wanted to be praised as handsome by my sister, so I chose the national defense project. Now that the project is over, but if they still invite me in the future, I will definitely go again. I want to work hard like Third Brother and be the handsome brother in my sisters heart! As Yue Lingyu spoke, Yue Lingyun remained silent and continued to do what he was doing. He did not seem to have any emotions, but after Yue Lingyu finished speaking, he took the initiative to hand thepleted part diagram to Yue Lingyu for inspection. Yue Lingyun recalled Yue Lingyus words andughed at himself. He didnt want to protect anyone. He was just carrying out orders. As the three of them chatted, they made guns. Yue Lingyi also got what he wanted to know from Yue Lingyuns reaction. The gun was assembled in no time. Originally, Yue Lingyun would have taken some time to make it himself, but the three of them had their own division ofbor and were very efficient. Then, Yue Xin, who was sleeping soundly in my room, was caught out and epted the gifts her three brothers had given her. Yue Xin was stunned. ording to her calctions, it was impossible for a gun to be made so quickly. It was not until she went downstairs and saw Yue Lingyu, who was full of anticipation, and Yue Lingyi, who was pulling at the side, that she suddenly felt that she had been betrayed! However, Yue Lingyu did not notice this at all. He even waved at her, Sister,e and y. Yue Xin was very speechless, but she still walked to the courtyard with the gun, posed, and fired. Then, nothing happened. Yue Xin opened the magazine and saw that there were no bullets at all. Thus, the four of them gathered together and used the remaining materials to make bullets. At this point, the gun was finallypleted. The four of them returned to the courtyard to see how effective it was. Yue Lingyi took out the pork he had bought long ago and ced it in front of Yue Xin. He made a request. Hit this. Yue Xin weighed the gun in her hand, held it steady, and pulled the trigger without hesitation. The pork exploded with a bang. Before Yue Lingyi and Yue Xin could observe the exploded pork, they heard their eldest brothers voiceing from outside the door. What are you doing? In the end, the toy gun incident ended with the confiscation of the gun. Everyone was scolded by Big Brother. Second Brother, who did not participate, was also scolded because Yue Lingfeng was gloating at the side when Big Brother was educating the others, so he was taught a lesson by Big Brother. Being scolded with his brothers and sister was a new experience for Yue Lingyun. It was undeniable that this feeling was not bad. After that, Yue Lingyun experienced more unprecedented experiences from his brothers strange thoughts and operations. For him, who had always listened to Big Brothers orders, it had a huge impact, but that was all. His life would not change because of this. A weekter, it was time for Yue Lingyun to leave. The day before, Yue Lingyi found Yue Xin and said that he hoped that she could put a lock on Yue Lingyun so that he would not be someone elses mad dog.. Chapter 162 - 162: Locking Third Brother Chapter 162: Locking Third Brother Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Xin was very puzzled. Yue Lingyi actually cared about someone other than Fourth Brother and Eldest Brother, so she asked why. Yue Lingyi said directly, Fourth Brother thinks Yue Lingyun is very handsome. I dont want Fourth Brother to be sad. If you know how to lock Yue Lingyun, at least dont let him die. Yue Lingyis words were as if he already knew that something would happen to Yue Lingyun after he left this time. He could sense the abnormality from the usual clues and deduce the possibility of the future. He was such a terrifying person. Yue Xin originally didnt want to care, but this was the first time Fifth Brother had asked her for help! Fifth Brother, I can help you, but you have to owe me a favor. Yue Lingyi nodded without thinking. In his opinion, returning Yue Xins favor was nothing more than helping herzy behavior. It was not a big deal. However, if Yue Lingyi could predict the future, he would definitely regret agreeing to Yue Xins conditions so easily today. The day Yue Lingyun left was Saturday. Other than their parents, everyone else was present. Five people sent him to the door of his house. This was also the first time Yue Lingyun had such an experience. He remembered that thest time he left home, only his elder brother sent him off. Yue Lingchen was also a little emotional. He patted Yue Lingyuns shoulder and did not speak for a long time. After a long time, he said softly, Third Brother, just be yourself. Hearing this, Yue Xin understood. She finally understood why her third brother died. The difficulty of the mission was one thing, but Yue Lingchens words yed a key role. Her third brother would not choose to think for himself. Dont ask how Yue Xin knew. This might be the feeling between people of the same race. The consequence of not thinking was to die in the mission because he no longer had a reason to work hard for something. If Big Brother had said plete the mission well ande back alive, the oue might have been different. Yue Xin didnt know if she had guessed correctly, but this possibility was the most likely among the hundreds of possibilities she had analyzed. Yue Lingyis gaze had always been on Yue Xin. Yue Xin understood that he was urging her to act quickly. Thus, after Yue Lingchen instructed Yue Lingyun, Yue Xin said to Yue Lingyun, Third Brother, can I ask you for a favor? Yue Lingyun didnt reply, and instead silently looked at Yue Xin. The gun you made for me this time is too heavy and has a strong recoil. Can you get a smaller one for me to y with next time? When Yue Xin said this, the person who was most shocked was not the person involved, nor was it Yue Lingchen, but Yue Lingyi. Yue Lingyi had thought of many methods that Yue Xin might use, but he never thought that Yue Xin would confess her culpability rting to the gun incident in front of Yue Lingchen. Thest time they yed with guns, all of them had been taught a lesson, but this time, she still dared to do it? Yue Lingyi observed Yue Lingchens expression. He originally thought that he would see anger on his face, but strangely, even if Yue Xin said so, Yue Lingchen was still very calm. He did not even stop her. He only said to Yue Lingyun, Just make a model for her. Dont give it to her for real. Yue Xin was unhappy. Then I want something else. Take the first bullet that hit Third Brother home and give it to me. Yue Xins voice was very soft, but it fell heavily in everyones hearts. It was spring now, and everything was revived. Everywhere was filled with vitality. Yue Xins words were like a spring breeze that brushed past everyones hearts. No one spoke in the courtyard for a long time. Everyone was waiting for Yue Lingyuns answer. Yue Lingyun opened his mouth and instinctively looked at Yue Lingchen. However, he realized that the way his brother looked at him now was different from when he was young. Other than aforting smile in his eyes, there was also trust. His brother trusted him. [Third Brother, just be yourself.] When he heard this, Yue Lingyun knew that the protective rope that his elder brother had tied around him had broken. But at the same time, he had been put on a new rope. No one knew what Yue Xin had said to him when they were alone. That was the agreement between the two of them. [Third Brother, when you feel lost, remember the bed at home.] [Look at my code of conduct. Its very simple. All the hardwork is for the sake of lying quietly in bed at home.] [This is your return gift for making me a gun.] [Ill tell you how to do it, provided its not too troublesome.] And now, Yue Xin told him that she wanted to bring home the first bullet that hit him to give her. Yue Lingyun replied, Okay. This was the agreement between Yue Lingyun and Yue Xin. It was the agreement between him and his family. At the same time, it was also the first order Yue Xin, who was holding the other end of the rope, gave him. Not long after Yue Lingyun left, Yue Xins results were out. She didnt get first ce, but she got second ce and won a prize money.. Chapter 163 - 163: Yue Qing Chapter 163: Yue Qing Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Lingyu was happy for Yue Xin and cried uncontrobly. As Yue Lingyi found paper for Yue Lingyu, he mocked Yue Xin for not getting first ce. The next time, she might as well let him guide her. When Yue Lingyu heard this, he cried even harder. Im not good enough. I didnt teach Xinxin well. Im sorry, sob Only then did Yue Lingyi remember that it was Yue Lingyu who had tutored Yue Xin. He knew that he had said something wrong and hurriedly admitted his mistake. Yue Lingfeng, on the other hand, wasughing foolishly at the side and talking to himself, As expected of my sister. Shes awesome. Yue Lingchen came over and rubbed Yue Xins head. You did very well. Then, he seemed to have thought of something. He gathered his siblings and ced Yue Xin in the middle. They took a group photo and sent it to Yue Lingyuns phone. [Well wait for you toe home.] Yue Lingyun, who had yet to hand in his phone, heard the notification. As soon as he opened his chat, he saw everyone smiling in the photo. They had deliberately left an empty seat for him. It was rare for Yue Lingyun to smile. For the first time, his empty heart was stuffed full. Was this family? Half a year had passed since Yue Lingyun left. The Yue familys parents still asionally sent postcards home, saying that they were having a good time outside and did not n to go home for the time being. Of course, no one cared if they returned or not. Yue Xin had earned her first bucket of gold by participating in variouspetitions. She had already handed this money to Zhuo Fei for the second step of the n. So far, it had been very smooth. Zhou Rong seemed to have quarreled with her family. Yue Xin had been apanying her for the past few days. Han Wen originally wanted to study abroad after graduation, but when he thought about how he would not be able to see Yue Xin overseas, he boasted that he wanted to rely on his own ability to get into a top university in the country. Recently, he had spent money to hire Li Xiaoyu to tutor him. Yan Ye had also won many awards in the past two years and had never stopped challenging Yue Lingyu. Although he had never won, after thepetition, Yue Lingyu had obviously exhausted himself more. ording to Yue Lingyu, Yan Ye would be on par with him in two years. In order not to lose to Yan Ye, Yue Lingyu agreed to participate in a new project to train his brain. His family finally received news about Yue Lingyun. One day, an unfamiliar girl suddenly came to their house and said that Yue Lingyun was seriously injured during the mission. Although he had been treated, he was still in aa. Yue Lingyun wasnt dead. He was just injured. Yue Xin, who knew the news, understood that Yue Lingyuns fate had changed. This was clearly a good thing, but Yue Xin couldnt be happy. She felt that she had overlooked something. This was until Yue Lingchen brought home a girl. This girl had a simr appearance to the Yue brothers. She had a long high ponytail and was wearing ck clothes and pants. This was the first time she came to the Yue family, but she was not uneasy at all. Instead, she was very calm, as if this was her territory to begin with. She exuded an aura that warned others she was not to be trifled with. Just by standing there, this girl made Yue Xin understand everything. The daughter of the Yue family, Yue Qing, was back. In Yue Xins memory, Yue Qing had yet to return at this time. Did she do something that caused the world to change? In an instant, Yue Xin remembered everything. Yue Qing stood in front of Yue Lingchen and looked at Yue Xin with a faint smile on her lips. Oh? Was this the person who had upied her identity for so many years? She had been raised well. Her fair skin, clear eyes, and the emotions on her face all proved how happy she had been all these years. But why was she so unlucky? Yue Qing looked at the emotional fluctuations that appeared because of her appearance and was very happy. Your happiness was originally mine. Ive suffered so much for you, and now its your turn! Yue Qing did not hide the malice in her eyes. She did not speak to Yue Xin directly. Instead, she pulled Yue Lingchen and said with a smile, Brother, shes the sister you mentioned, right? Then should I address her as my younger sister or older sister? Hearing this, Yue Lingchens expression changed. He instinctively looked at Yue Xin and opened his mouth, but he did not know what to say. This was the most difficult thing Yue Lingchen had encountered in his life. He had never thought that the plot of the wrong child in the novel would happen in his house. Why Yue Xin? She was 14 years old today and would only turn 15 two monthster. Would she be able to ept it if she knew about this now? Even if it was any other child C it did not matter if it was him C he could leave the Yue family and start from scratch. But why did it have to be Yue Xin? Yue Lingchen didnt answer Yue Qing. He knew that what he felt was unfair to this biological sister he had just found, but his heart was made of flesh. In the face of such a big matter, no matter how rational he was, his heart still couldnt help but lean towards Yue Xin.. Chapter 164 - 164: Destroy This World Together! Chapter 164: Destroy This World Together! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Seeing that Yue Lingchen didnt speak, Yue Qings eyes darkened. Was this her big brother? He was clearly someone elses big brother! She looked at Yue Lingyi behind Yue Xin and smiled at Yue Lingyi. Unsurprisingly, she received a vignt look from Yue Lingyi. With just one look, Yue Qing understood. They were all wary of their real sister for the sake of Yue Xin. Yue Qing suddenly had a magical realization. No wonder everyone said that art reflected life. Reality was much more melodramatic than novels. It turned out that in those real and fake youngdies novels, the plot where the entire family hated the real young mistresses for the fake young mistresses was actually true. No one stood on her side. The meaning of her returning home was indeed to destroy everything. It was good that they were all dead, but it would also destroy the world! Thinking of this, Yue Qings mood improved a lot. Her gazended on Yue Xin again. She saw that Yue Xin, who had been thinking about something, also looked over and met her gaze. Her eyes were filled with surprise, emotion, and even some relief. However, there was no jealousy, confusion, or uneasiness. You can be my sister. Ill be your elder sister. Ill protect my younger sister. Yue Xin looked at Yue Qing and answered her question seriously, just like in her memory when Yue Qing said this to her. When Yue Qing heard Yue Xins words, she only found it hrious. She turned her head away and hid the ridicule in her eyes. After a while, she looked up again, and her eyes were filled with tears. Really? I havent had an elder sister yet. Thats great! Yue Lingchen nced at Yue Qing and frowned. Just as he was about to stop Yue Qing from continuing to talk to Yue Xin, he heard Yue Qing say, Sister, can I go to your room to y? When Yue Lingchen heard this, he instinctively grabbed Yue Qings arm. In a moment of desperation, he didnt control his strength well. Yue Qing cried out in pain, Brother, it hurts! Only then did Yue Lingchen realize what he had done. He quickly let go and said in a deep voice, Im sorry. He let go of Yue Qings hand. Seeing that Yue Xin still had her usual expression, he withheld his sadness and said, Xinxin, youre not a child of the Yue family. Yue Qing is. After he said this, Yue Qing suddenly smiled, revealing her eight white teeth. She looked very happy. My name is Yue Qing. Yue Lingchen observed Yue Xins expression and continued, But even so, before you be independent, the Yue family will still support you. Dont be afraid. Big I will still protect you. After saying this, he was prepared tofort Yue Xin. However, to his surprise, Yue Xin did not have any emotions and just stood there quietly. Originally, he did not want to tell Yue Xin so early. His initial idea was to hide it from Yue Xin until she became an adult. However, he did not expect his biological sister to be difficult to deal with. Not only was she smart, but she also knew how to control the situation. She did not hide her malice at all and even made it seem like she was short-handed in deterring others. For example, when she asked about seniority, she was actually forcing Yue Lingchen to tell the truth. If Yue Lingchen didnt say it, she would definitely tell her personally. Yue Lingchen had to admit that when he was 15 years old, he definitely wasnt able to scheme against anyone the way Yue Qing did. Yue Lingyi had been following behind Yue Xin. Second Brother had gone out to film, and Fourth Brother had gone to the research institute and could not rush back in time. He was the first to rush back. After sensing that something was wrong, he had been guarding Yue Xin. Now it seemed that this was the right thing to do. Hey, Yue Xin, stop daydreaming. When Fourth Brotheres home, lets go to the hospital to see Third Brother together. Yue Lingyi used an emotionless tone to discuss a topic that was familiar to them, but the meaning behind his words was very obvious. Yue Xins status in his heart had not changed at all. Yue Xin looked at Yue Lingyi in surprise. Had the sun risen from the west today? Her fifth brother was actually worried about someone. Moreover, it was a real concern without a trace of fake concern. That person was indeed right. One wouldnt miss what he could have if he didnt force something that didnt belong to him. Yue Xin smiled at Yue Lingyi. Fifth Brother, you go first. Ill go with my sisterter. Yue Lingyi nced at Yue Qing and refused, No, youreing with me. Yue Xin still refused. No, Ill go with my sister. Its always been you guys having a sister. I want a sister too! Yue Lingyi confirmed that what Yue Xin said was true. He clicked his tongue and returned to his room. Yue Xin smiled at Yue Lingchen and closed her eyes to control the grievance that was about to overflow. She turned to Yue Qing and said, Sister, I have something to tell you. That was exactly what Yue Qing wanted. She walked towards Yue Xin.. Chapter 165 - 165: The Funeral Song That Belongs to You and Me Chapter 165: The Funeral Song That Belongs to You and Me Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Xin looked at Yue Lingchen, who was still stunned on the spot. For a moment, she could not distinguish reality from memory. Big Brother, go and rest. When Fourth Brother gets home, well go to the hospital together. Yue Lingchen didnt say anything. He just watched as Yue Xin and Yue Qing disappeared at the staircase. After a while, his phone rang. It was his mother. Yue Lingchen covered his face and sighed as he rejected the call. This was the first time in his life that he had hung up on his parents. He was the only child who had ever heard his parents speak their minds, so no matter how much his parents had gone overboard in the past, he would absolve his parents. However, this time, he was confused. Why could they carry back the wrong child? Was it idental or deliberate? Why did it have to be Yue Xin? No one knew what Yue Qing and Yue Xin said in the room. However, when Yue Lingyu rushed home and everyone was about to go to the hospital, they realized that Yue Xin was gone. Seeing that everyone was looking at her, Yue Qing smiled and spread her hands. Dont tell me you want to me me? My brothers are really amazing. Yue Lingchen still did not speak. He even held down the restless Yue Lingyu and Yue Lingyi and said, Ive already sent someone to look for her. Lets go to the hospital and wait. Yue Qings smile did not change at all. It was as if Yue Xins departure did not make her feel anything. It was just a small trick. She was just a white lotus. Yue Xin, who was thought to be a white lotus, was on her way to Zhou Rongs house. Unexpectedly, halfway through, she felt dizzy and cked out. She actually lost consciousness. Yue Xin remembered everything. When she was 23 years old, Yue Qing died. As a key figure who affected the world, her death undoubtedly caused a huge uproar. As for Yue Xin, she was convicted as the murderer of Yue Qing. No matter how she exined, evidence would appear one after another to point at her. Yue Xin was sentenced to life imprisonment, and she would spend the rest of her life in prison. Yue Xin didnt resist, because to her, there was nothing anywhere. Whether it was the prison or the outside world, she had long been like a walking corpse. However, she and Yue Qing had agreed to see the world copse, so she would live to witness their masterpieces. Yue Xin, from the first time I came home and saw you, I knew that we were the same person. Do you want revenge? As long as you say it, I can help you kill everyone. Can you call me sister? I have to protect my sister. As long as you call me sister, Ill protect you. My research has finally seeded. As long as I die, it wont be long before the entire world will bleed because of this thing. The Yue family and the meaning of life can all die! Sister, dont be afraid. Ill find the most suitable ending for you. This is a funeral song that belongs to you and me. Yue Xin sat on the ne to the Land of the Fallen. The person escorting her was talking about the current international situation. She knew that Yue Qings death had indeed be the key to stirring the world. Yue Qings n was wless, including hers. Yue xm Knew tnat sne wasnt as smart as Yue Qing, so sne Just nacl to De obedient. She listened to her sister and lived a good life in prison. She worked with her cellmates every day and chatted about an extremely boring life. Then, on the most chaotic day in the world, she used her death to fulfill her promise to her sister. However, Yue Xin didnt expect that thest ce Yue Qing prepared for her would be like this. It was a prison surrounded by the ocean. There were no decorations. It looked like a square ck square. With just a nce, one could feel despair like Eumenides. Even if there was no one guarding such a ce, once one stepped in, there was no possibility of escape. Yue Xin looked down at the ck box from the ne and only had one thought in her mind. If there was sea all around, how were the prisoners feces be treated? Could it be that they were directly excreted into the sea? If that was the case, did the sea creatures in the nearby sea grow up eating feces? Hmm It seemed that the seafood in the prison could not be eaten. Soon, the nended. Yue Xin had been mentally prepared when she was on the ne, but when she stood at the entrance of the prison, be it the huge st door, the towering wall, or the ck wall that swallowed all light, it was more oppressive than when she was on the ne. From the outside, this prison was different from ordinary prisons. This was thest stop of her life that her sister had personally chosen for her. After entering this ce, dont even think about escaping. Do you see these doors and walls? The defense level is something that even ten million tons of nuclear bombs cant destroy. As for the key, 99-99% of people wont be able to open the door even if they get it. Aftering here, give up all unrealistic thoughts to live well.. Chapter 166 - 166: Welcome to the Land of the Fallen Chapter 166: Wee to the Land of the Fallen Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Xin didnt say anything. She didnt have anything to say to the prison guard, and she didnt want to know who instructed her to say this at all. It was all meaningless. However, even if Yue Xin wasnt interested in this, she quickly understood the meaning behind the prison guards words. Why couldnt she open the door even if she had the key? The one who opened the door for her was the guard outside the prison. If she wanted to open the prison door, she first had to insert a secret key into the door, and then she had to manually enter the password lock. The guard on duty entered the password very quickly, and he entered it with both hands at the same time. Normal people wouldnt even be able to see which number he pressed each time. However, Yue Xin saw it clearly. She also remembered that the password had a total of 2,986 numbers, and they werepletely random numbers. If that was the case, ordinary criminals really couldnt open the door because they couldnt remember those numbers. Yue Xin had just memorized the password and timed theputation simultaneously. She realized that the guard only used 3 minutes and 42 seconds to enter all the passwords. On average, he entered 13 numbers a second. It was very fast. When the prison guard escorted Yue Xin through the door, Yue Xin suddenly became curious. She turned around and asked the staff on duty, How much is your monthly sry? Logically speaking, the sry should be very high for such a difficult prison job. She also wanted to do such a simple and brainless job that relied on her talent. Yue Xin was just asking casually and didnt expect to get an answer. However, the guard on duty smiled and said to her, Ill tell you the next time we meet. When the prison guard escorting Yue Xin heard the conversation between the two of them, he turned around and saw that the guard on duty was wearing a cross badge on his chest. He realized something and did not reprimand Yue Xin. He only escorted her faster. Yue Xin didnt mind. She just thought that it wasnt bad to be the doorman here. She didnt have to think or do anything. She just had to wait for someone to open the door. Outside the prison, Su Yu stared at Yue Xins back and thought about everything. Thinking of the question just now, he couldnt help butugh out loud. Sry? Why would someone ask such a cute question? What an interesting neer. Behind the prison door was a long corridor paved with marble. Even the steps made by the softest shoes could be heard by the heavy echo. The sound piled up and echoed in the corridor. The cold light shone on it, making the corridor seem longer and emptier. Ever since they officially stepped into the prison, the prison guards who had been chattering in Yue Xins ear just now had also quietened down. They walked to the end of the corridor in silence, and then another ck-skinned prison guard waited there. The two prison guardsmunicated in anguage that Yue Xin did not understand. After a while, she pressed her fingerprint on a document. Then, the prison guard who sent her over left. Yue Xin knew very well that she had already been officially handed over as a prisoner in this prison. The dark-skinned prison guard waszy, as if he didnt care about Yue Xin at all. He actually turned his back to look for something, exposing his backpletely to Yue Xin. He didnt look guarded at all. A momentter, he stuffed the white earpiece he found into Yue Xins ear. [Language system sessfully imported. Real-time trantion activated.] Then, Yue Xin heard the first thing the prison guard said to her. Newbie, wee to the Land of the Fallen. As usual, the prison guard began to tell Yue Xin about the things to take note of in prison. First, take care of yourself. Secondly, everyone has their own aspirations. Whatever path they want to take ispletely up to them. Thirdly, dont worry about things that have nothing to do with you. After that, Yue Xin was told about the origins of the prison and the distribution of forces. He even gave Yue Xin a ck leather manual. Treasure your newbie protection period for the next three months. During this period, find a way to survive that belongs to you. During these three months, your roommate will still be of the same sex. After three months, its hard to say. After Yue Xin nodded, she nodded again. To her, the gender of her roommate was not important. It did not even matter if she was dead or alive. She knew when the world would be destroyed. The prison guard had worked in this prison for more than a decade and had long grown from a prison guard who would be frightened by prisoners to a mature but dysfunctional prison guard. He had seen many prisoners like Yue Xin who didnt pay attention to his words. Such prisoners often didnt end well. He was looking forward to seeing how long this dark-haired girl from the East couldst in prison. Ill take you to the prison now. Most of the rookies are in the rookie building. The rookie building covers a small area, and the protected area is even smaller. If youre identally provoked by other prisoners, you might end your protection period early. For the sake of your beautiful ck eyes, Ill make an exception to remind you. Thank me for my kindness in your heart.. Chapter 167 - 167: Definitely Couldn ‘t Be Aggrieved Anymore Chapter 167: Definitely Couldn t Be Aggrieved Anymore Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Xin still nodded and thanked the prison guard perfunctorily. The girls voice was small, and she made no attempt to hide her patronizing tone. Even though she was deep in the mud, she still knew nothing about her situation and did not stir up trouble. The prison guard looked at the name tag on Yue Xins chest and memorized her name. He couldnt wait to see the tragic state of this girl. Newbie, my name is Rennes. Remember my name. Although Yue Xin didnt want to remember, she still remembered it Involuntarily. The two of them continued to walk. The surrounding scene suddenly became cheerful. At the same time, their footsteps were gradually covered by all kinds of noisy sounds. Amidst the cheers, there was the sound of flesh colliding and the smell of blood and sweat that entered their bodies as they breathed. Yue Xin didnt even look at the lively ce. She just followed behind Rennes quietly like an exquisite and beautiful marite. Rennes turned to look at Yue Xin, hoping to see fear on her face, but he was disappointed again. This girl was still expressionless, making him look like he was singing a one-man show. Rennes mood inexplicably worsened, and he was unwilling to continue exining the situation in the prison to Yue Xin. He quickened his pace, not caring if Yue Xin could keep up. In any case, it didnt matter if she got lost here. Then, with a thud, a prisoner fell at Rennes feet. A bright red line of blood was dragged across the clean and bright marble floor. Rennes stopped in his tracks. Themotion stopped abruptly. Rennes stared at the blood sttered on the side of his shoe and smiled. The next moment, he raised his leg and kicked the prisoner in the stomach. The prisoner, who still had the strength to get up, copsed after being kicked by Rennes. Rennes turned to look at Yue Xin and said as if he was taking credit, Thats the only way the people in Building 2 can be obedient. Unexpectedly, Yue Xins expression did not change at all. The corners of Rennes mouth dropped a little. Suddenly, he looked at the gathered prisoners and said loudly, Dont me me for being ruthless. Cant you see that the newbie is a good-looking little sister? Its not good to scare her. After he finished speaking, the gazes of all the prisoners present immediately focused on Yue Xin. Another neer? Theres going to be a good show this year. Yo! Its a ck-haired girl. Shes my type. Dont f*cking snatch her from me! Youve already slept with a few ck-haired people. Let me have this! F*ck you. Others might have a chance, but youre dreaming! It doesnt matter. Anyway, she doesnt look like she can defeat the branch station. Just tell the boss. Of course, there were even more vulgar words. Yue Xin silently remembered these peoples faces and prepared to take revenge when she had the chance. She would not be wronged again. This was her agreement with Yue Qing. [Youre so stupid. You were easily deceived. You trusted Lu Yu so easily back then, and now you are trusting me. But since you have nothing left, it doesnt matter if youre deceived.] [In three days, the news of my death will be made public. In a month or so, you will be convicted and will go to prison. Promise me one thing. After I die, you must not suffer any grievances or be scolded by others. You have to scold them back. If you are schemed against, you have scheme back against them. No matter what, you have to take revenge. Even if you die because of this, you cant be bullied. Do you understand?] [Im the only one who can bully you. No one else can.] [After I die, youll have to take revenge on those who bullied you. Dont think that youre too stupid to do it. Although youre a little stupid, youre just a little stupider than me.] [You cant be bullied.] [I sent you to prison so that you could see myst work. I didnt want you to suffer.] Thinking of this, Yue Xin looked at Rennes and then at the prisoners who were fooling around in Building 2. She tilted her head and asked in an emotionless tone, None of you look weak. Why did you acknowledge Rennes as your boss? As soon as she finished speaking, the prisoners gazes instantly changed as they looked at Yue Xin in disbelief. About five breathster, the crowd dispersed and a man with long gray hair walked out. There was a scar that ran through his eye on his left eye. He was wearing a ck leather jacket that was different from the other prisoners and a pair of Martin boots. He was the only person in the room who was wearing shoes other than Rennes. He looked down at Yue Xin. She was indeed a good-looking girl. No wonder Rennes would attack. However, that was all. Leng Chen nced at Yue Xin. He had no intention of showing mercy to the fairer sex. Do you want to die? This sentence had many meanings. If it was said with a questioning tone, in a heart-to-heart conversation, or during a psychological consultation, it was meant to express concern and inquiry. If it was a teasing tone, it would mostly be used to fool around or add to the fun. But if it was an imperative sentence, the situation wasnt good. This usually meant that the person who said this wasnt asking if you wanted to die, but wanted to kill you.. Chapter 168 - 168: Yue Xin ‘s Purpose Chapter 168: Yue Xin s Purpose Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Everyone present knew what Leng Chen meant at the end. They all had the intention to watch a good show. Only Yue Xin felt that Leng Chens first meaning was to ask if she wanted to die. Therefore, Yue Xin nodded. Yes, I want to die. You can even tell that. No wonder youre their boss. In that case, arent you angry that your own people were beaten up? Dont they all call you boss? Yue Xin was not spouting nonsense. Ever since Rennes spoke, she had been observing the expressions of these people. When the gray-haired man came out, everyones expressions became serious. There was reverence and even admiration in their eyes, which meant that this group of prisoners did not have a simple ss rtionship. Based on this, Yue Xin said what she had just said. Rennes had deliberately diverted the conversation to her and embarrassed her, so she was going to divert it back to Rennes, too. It was called an eye for an eye. When Leng Chen first heard Yue Xin seriously say that she wanted to die, he thought that there was a mental illness. It was not until Yue Xin finished speaking that he realized Yue Xins motive. He wasnt stupid. He knew that Yue Xin was fanning the mes. Normally, he wouldnt care, but today, most of the high-level prisoners in Building 2 were present. If he didnt stand up for himself, what would the prisoners below think of him? Would there be trouble in the future? Just like now, he could feel the gazes of all the prisoners on him, hoping that he would stand up for the person who was beaten. In this prison, the person in charge of a building had a status that was higher than the prison guards. If he did not speak today, it would be equivalent to giving up his position to someone else. Leng Chenughed at himself. He had been careless and was actually used by a little girl. Even if he was unwilling, he had to point the finger at Rennes at this moment. He said coldly, Rennes, was that kickfortable? You have two choices. Ill cripple you now, or you can immediately send Jeremy to the infirmary and guard him until he wakes up. From the moment Rennes saw Leng Chen, his expression was not very good. Leng Chen never watched the floor battle of Building 2, so he dared to attack. Why was he so unlucky to encounter him today? Rennes nced at Yue Xin and nned to use her as a shield. I still have to send the neers to the newbie building Leng Chen said, Ill go on your behalf. Rennes had no choice but to pick up the person he had just kicked and carry him on his shoulder. He said into the walkie-talkie, Theres someone injured in Public Area 4. Drive over and pick him up. Seeing that Rennes had finished, Leng Chen said to Yue Xin, Follow me. After saying that, he grabbed the back of Yue Xins cor and carried her away like a kitten. As he walked, he said, Newbie, I advise you not to be too arrogant. The protection period is only three months. Yue Xin nodded. I know. There are eight buildings in this godforsaken ce. The people in power live on the top floor of each building. Those in power in every building have the right to choose prisoners. Prisoners who have passed the protection period have to show their abilities in the branch building battle. If they are chosen by the person in power, they can go straight to that building. If they are not chosen, they can only be randomly assigned. Usually, the prisoners who are randomly assigned are synonymous with the weak. They have to live the lowest life in prison. If they can win the first ce in the branch building battle, they can choose the floor they want to go to. Yue Xin didnt know why Leng Chen was telling her this, but she still replied, I dont know all these. Leng Chen was dumbfounded, He suddenly felt like he was talking to an alien. Perhaps Yue Xins answer didnt give Leng Chen any sense of aplishment. After that, he didnt say anything else. It wasnt until he brought Yue Xin to the Neer Building that he looked at Yue Xin and said seriously, If you participate in the floor battle,e to Building 2. I wont treat you badly. There was no problem with the martial arts value of their building, but theycked people with brains. He thought that this neer was not bad and was bold. She was not afraid of talking to him at all. If she coulde to Building No. 2 and increase the intelligence quotient of Building No. 2, the people in Building No. 4 would stop their nonsense. Yue Xin looked at the badge on Leng Chens chest. It was different from the name tag that she had. Hers only bore her name while Leng Chens name tag had an ax and chains hanging around it. Hence, Yue Xin made an evaluation. Will this chain look better when its cut at the edge? Leng Chen looked down at the badge and thought about it. It seemed to be true. Not bad. Do you have any other thoughts? Tell me about it. Ill go back and get them to change it. Yue Xin nodded and continued, The blood on it will have more tension if its made into a convex surface. Its not obvious now. Leng Chen nodded again. He suddenly thought of something and said to Yue Xin, Wait a moment. Then, he knocked on the cell in the rookie building beside him. After entering and making a sound, he snatched a piece of paper and a pen and returned to Yue Xin. His eyes were filled with sincerity. Continue.. Chapter 169 - 169: The VIPs of Building 1 Chapter 169: The VIPs of Building 1 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The two of them chatted as if no one was around in the public area of the newbie building. About five minutester, while Leng Chen and Yue Xin were discussing what material to make the ax with, another prison guard came from not far away. He was tall and in a hurry, with five pistols at his waist. When he saw Yue Xin standing outside the newbie building intact, the prison guard seemed to heave a sigh of relief. Leng Chen heard footsteps and looked over. When he saw who it was, his rxed muscles instantly tensed up. Yue Xin noticed Leng Chens expression. He seemed to be very vignt of this prison guard and waspletely different from when he was facing Rennes. She retracted her gaze. The prison guard had already walked in front of her and bowed deeply. Im very sorry, Madam. Because of Rennes negligence, he actually brought you to such a lowly ce when you are supposed to be going to Building 1. This is a major dereliction of duty in our management! Rennes has been fired and is awaiting your punishment. When Leng Chen heard the mention of Building 1, the way he looked at Yue Xin changed. It was no longer the loving expression from before. Instead, it became veryplicated. Yue Xin blinked. Can I do whatever I want with him? The prison guard said, Yes, as long as you want to, you can do whatever you want! Yue Xin thought for a few seconds and said seriously, Let him die. When the prison guard in front of him heard Yue Xins answer, his expression did not change at all. He was still very respectful. Alright, as long as you can calm down, we will immediately execute Rennes. Do you want to do it yourself, or do you want us to arrange a death performance for you? Or do you have a tool you like or a designated death move? When Yue Xin heard the prison guards words, she realized that this person was not joking. She nced at Leng Chen from the corner of her eye and realized that her sister must have made some arrangements with this ce. Thats right. Her sister was a person who kept her promise. Since she had promised not to let anyone bully her, she would definitely arrange everything, even if she was already dead. Thinking of this, Yue Xins mood improved a lot. She said to the prison guard, I dont want him to die. Just kick him hard in the stomach. When the prison guard heard that Yue Xin had changed her mind, he was not angry. Instead, he smiled obsequiously and said, Your mercy will bring you good fortune. Then, he made an inviting zesture to Yue Xin. Please allow me to take vou to where you belong. Yue Xin stood rooted to the ground. When she was silent, the prison guard maintained his previous actions. When Yue Xin walked in the direction he pointed, he straightened up and follow behind Yue Xin at a distance of one and a half steps. From time to time, he reminded her, Please turn left in front. Watch your step. Do you have servants that need to be brought in, please? I can arrange for your servants to go to Building 2 or 5. Servant? Yue Xin shook her head. The prison guard smiled and said, If you need a servant, I can help you choose any floor in Building 1 at any time. Yue Xin understood. No wonder Rennes said that the status of people across the eight buildings was unequal. So that was what he meant. Rennes also said that the contents of the manual she received must not be known by anyone from the other buildings. Yue Xin looked at the manual in her hand and casually flipped it open. She memorized it as she read. The prison guard behind her noticed Yue Xins actions and reminded her, Building No. 1 is different from being the rest. You dont have to follow the contents of the manual. Yue Xin ignored him and continued to read the manual, but she flipped through it very quickly. In the eyes of the prison guards, she was just looking at it out of curiosity. After memorizing every page at an extremely fast speed, Yue Xin threw the manual to the prison guard and asked, Do I have any other rules to follow? The prison guard revealed a standard smile. You dont have to follow any rules in Building 1. You can even make rules. Yue Xin asked, Can you kill anyone in Building 1? Prison guard: Of course, the people in Building i are not restrained at all. Yue Xin nodded. I want to see the rules of the other seven buildings. The prison guard said, No problem. Ill send it to youter. After walking for a while, Yue Xin suddenly remembered the branch station that Leng Chen had kicked and asked, How does Building 1 select its people? Based on the information that Leng Chen had just given her, the neers should all be in the newbie building. After three months of protection, there would be a branch battle. Those who performed well would be chosen by the powerhouses of the various buildings, and those who did not perform well would live miserable lives. However, Building i did not seem to have to follow this rule. The VIPs of Building i are the bread and butter of the Land of the Fallen. During your stay in Building i, no matter what needs you have, we will try our best to satisfy them.. Chapter 170 - 170: Do Foreign Princesses Wear Flip-flops? Chapter 170: Do Foreign Princesses Wear Flip-flops? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios From the prison guards words, Yue Xin knew that the treatment in Building 1 was obviously different from that of the other prisoners. Of course, she also realized the main point of this sentence, During the period when she lived in Building 1. In other words, once she left Building 1, these privileges would be gone. However, Yue Xin didnt ask under what circumstances would the prisoners in Building 1 leave Building 1. She didnt need to know because she absolutely trusted her sister. Along the way, the prison guards followed behind Yue Xin and attracted the attention of many prisoners. However, unlike the obscenities just now, the ces Yue Xin walked past this time were very quiet. This was the treatment of the prisoners in Building 1. The two of them walked for a while more before finally arriving at Building 1. Even though Yue Xin had never been here before, she could still tell at a nce. The reason was very simple. Compared to the prison buildings that they had just passed, Building 1 had a romantic and solemn aura. It was an imposing hall with round-arched windows. It was very elegant. This ce was not like a prison at all. It was more like a high-ss hotel. The floor assigned to you is the 34th floor. Thedy on the same floor as you is the Princess of Musa Helt. This is your identity card. After recognizing the elevator card, you can go straight to the 34th floor. My number is 12. You can instruct me at any time through the call function on your earpiece. Yue Xin took the elevator card, walked into the elevator, closed the door, and left. She didnt know how long she would have to stay in this prison to see the oue. She couldnt wait to find her sister. Yue Xin always remembered that on the day Yue Qing died, she cried for the first time. Theres only pain in my life. If only you had appeared earlier. Was it painful? Wasnt she the same? The elevator slowly ascended and finally stopped on the 34th floor. When the elevator door opened, what greeted Yue Xins eyes was a sexy beauty with long hair and wavy hair wrapped in a towel and wearing flip-flops. The beauty was not surprised to see Yue Xin at all. She waved calmly and greeted, Are you going to the toilet? Its on the left. After saying that, she scratched her chest and turned into the room on the right. Yue Xin had picked up trash in Kunlun Mountain for three years and killed fish in the supermarket for three years. She originally thought that her heart was as cold as the snow and fish knife in Kunlun Mountain. At this moment, when she saw this princess, her mind was filled with doubts. Princess? Did foreign princesses wear flip-flops? Yue Xin took a look. The 34th floor was really huge. She searched for half an hour but couldnt find her bedroom. Instead, she found 23 functional rooms and 5 equipment rooms. She walked around the 34th floor until the prison guard came to deliver the manuals from the other buildings. Only then did he send Yue Xin, who was running around, to the bedroom. The bedroom was very big, about 100 square meters, but it was also empty. There was a bed by the window, and a name tag with Yue Xins name carved in pure gold hung on the bed. There was a round wooden table opposite the bed, but other than that, there was no furniture. Prison Guard No. 12 ced the thick manual in his hand on the wooden table and ced a pen and paper on it. He smiled and said, You can write down what you need. I regretpleting your instructions a day after receiving your request. If the helicopter is dyed and your orders cant bepleted on time, I will inform you immediately. Yue Xin looked at the pen and paper without saying anything. Prison Guard No. 12 understood and bent down slightly. Then, if you dont have any instructions, Ill leave first. I look forward to seeing you next time. The noisy thing finally left. Yue Xin picked up the book with a red cover at the top and flipped through it. This was the manual for Building 2. The first page of the book said that Building 2 was attached to Building 1 and was divided into assassins and protectors. Assassin protectors and assassins belonged to different camps. Killing the other party would yield a person a million-dor reward, butpensation would be five million for identally killing people from the same camp. NOTES: After bing an assassin or protector, you must protect your identity card well. The prisoner in Building 2 who exposes his identity will lose his value. (For details, see P2.) As long as one chooses to be a dog of a prisoner of Building 1, the dog has to leave when the owner leaves. A dog can only recognize one owner in its life. (For details, see P.IO.) The resources in Building No. 2 are unevenly distributed. The higher the floor, the more resources are distributed. Please do your best to serve Building No. 1 or upgrade your floor in the prison through floor battles. (For details, see 15-p. 38.) 4 There were many more things to take note of, but Yue Xin wanted to see the second one first. Could the people in Building No. 2 be the dogs of Building No. 1? No wonder Leng Chens expression changed when he heard that she was from Building No. 1. On the tenth page, it was written that when a prisoner of Building 2 was sent to prison, a chip was imnted in his chest. The stability was controlled by his identity. Once he was to be someones dog, he had to use his identity card to get close to his masters earpiece to transfer control of the chip. It was equivalent to handing his life to the other party.. Chapter 171 - 171: Maya (Memories) Chapter 171: Maya (Memories) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This was the information about the identity of the dogs in Building No. 2, as well as the protectors and assassins. These two identities were rtively simple and crude. Everything in this prison was rted to the prisoners in Building No. 1. As the name suggested, the assassin was in charge of assassinating the prisoners in Building No. 1. The protector was responsible for the protection mission. After every sessful assassination and protection mission, one would be rewarded with money. Logically speaking, in such a sealed prison, the importance of money should be weakened. However, due to the uneven distribution of resources, the use of money was strengthened. Without money, you would live worse than pigs and dogs in this prison. No one would care where you died. This ce was isted from the world. It did not matter if an unimportant prisoner died. However, if you had money, you could live a life of stepping on other prisoners. Yue Xin flipped through it for a while and roughly understood. The prisoner in Building No. 1 seemed to be living a morous life, but he also faced potential threats. However, in prison, life here was already the best. At least she didnt have to worry about food and drink. The manual for Building 2 had a red cover. Building 3 had an orange cover. The manuals of Buildings 4 to 8 were yellow, green, green, blue, and purple. At the bottom of the manual, Yue Xin found a handbook with a pure golden cover. This was the handbook of Building 1. Unlike other heavy handbooks, there was only one sentence in the handbook of Building 1. [As long as you continue to create value, you can live in Building No. 1. Building No. 1 is not restricted by any rules. You can even create rules. All your requests can be met by Prison Officer No. 12. I wish you a happy life.] Yue Xin closed the manual and began to think about when the big game between her and her sister would have an oue. She couldnt die before she saw the oue. Just as she thought of this, a series of footsteps suddenly came from outside Yue Xins door. The sound stopped at her door. After that, she heard an unfamiliarnguage in one ear. The other ear was filled with words that she could understand. So youre my new cellmate. I thought the children on the first floor came up to borrow the toilet because their toilet was blocked. The princess stood outside the door, but Yue Xin could hear her voice clearly. This trantor seemed to be able to go beyond tranting to amplify sound. After all, as long as you could recognize thenguage, you could hear it in your ears with the same decibels. Yue Xin nodded at the princess. She had no intention of interacting in depth. Her eyes continued to look at the golden manual. Its useless to read the manual. Building 1 isnt asfortable as you think. By the way, its lunchtime. Do you want to eat in the dining room together? Although you can order food, I dont rmend you do this on your first day in Building 1. After all, no one can guarantee that the person whoes to deliver your food wont be the assassin. Itll be troublesome if he poisons your food. Yue Xin originally wanted to ignore this princess, but the princesss words changed her mind. If she wanted to live to see the oue, she had to know the way to survive in Building 1. She had already taken action on the assassin. Next, she had to get more information from this princess. Yue Xin put down the manual in her hand and probed, Thank you for your invitation, but how can I be sure that you dont want to kill me too? The princess was not angry when she heard this. Instead, she scratched her back and replied, If you believe me, Ill tell you that the prisoners in Building No. 1 will not kill one another. Even if they really want to kill someone, they will definitely get them out of Building No. 1 before killing them. Therefore, as long as youre still in Building No. 1, you will definitely not be harmed by the prisoners in Building No. 1. Yue Xin understood and nodded. Thank you. The princess was a little surprised. You believe me? Yue Xin shook her head and said honestly, I dontpletely believe you, but I Il remember. Ill verify it myself in the next few days. At this moment, a genuine smile appeared on the princesss face. I like your personality very much. My name is Maya Anastasia Kryuka. You can call me Aunt Maya. Yue Xin stared at this hot beauty who called herself Auntie and said, You look about the same age as me. I dont really want to call you Auntie. Hahaha, youre such an interesting roommate. Then you can call me Maya. Ive already told you my name. Whats yours? Yue Xin replied My name is Yue Xin. Maya pulled out a rubber band from somewhere and casually tied her hair back. Her originally enchanting face suddenly became elegant. Xiaoxin, do you want to go to the restaurant for lunch with me? A bluefin tuna just arrived today. When Yue Xin heard this, she frowned. Was that really the case? I dont eat seafood.. Chapter 172 - 172: Is This Self-Produced? Chapter 172: Is This Self-Produced? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Maya looked confused. Huh? Is this about religion? No, I just feel that if the excrement of everyone in this prison is poured into the nearby sea, wont the sea creatures nearby be self-produced and sold? Maya said, I dont think I want to eat tuna that much anymore. Lets go eat something else. The two of them took the elevator down to the first floor. Yue Xin thought for a moment and pressed the button for the fourth floor. She realized that she could go to the elevator, but she couldnt press the button for 35. Maya saw what she was doing and exined, There are no restrictions on the way from the top to the bottom, but if you want to go from the bottom to the top, you have to do an iris identification or someone from the top temporarily give you permission to pass. But I heard that all temporary permissions have to be recorded and sent to the prison guards. Yue Xin asked, Can prison guards go to every floor? Maya shook her head. The prison guard can only go to the floor where the prisoner hes in charge of is. By the way, whats the name of the guard in charge of you? Hearing this, Yue Xin was stunned for a moment before she reacted. The prison guard who sent her over did not tell her his name. He only said that he was number 12. He said he was Guard Number 12. Maya didnt seem surprised by the number. The prison guard in charge of me is number two. Were quite fated. The prison guards have simr numbers. As the two of them spoke, the elevator stopped on the fourth floor. When the elevator door opened, the people outside saw that there was someone in the elevator and were stunned. Then, they made an inviting gesture. Maya took the hint and pressed the button to close the elevator door. She exined to Yue Xin, People on different floors generally cant mix together. Otherwise, theyll be passed outside by the prison guards. Yue Xin asked, What will happen if theyre passed outside? You saw the manual of Building 1, right? Whether you can live in Building 1 is determined by your value, and your value is determined by the people outside. If you do something you shouldnt do and the people outside are dissatisfied, your value will decrease. Yue Xin vaguely understood something, but this was only Mayas side of the story. She still needed to know more about the specific situation. If we cant mix together, why are the people on the first floor able toe up to borrow the toilet? Maya was stunned by Yue Xins question. Then, she smiled. I dont care about that. Its not easy for the people in Building 1. If you mind, I wont give them permission in the future. Yue Xin nodded. Okay, then dont give them permission. I dont like it. Maya, who thought that Yue Xin wouldnt be so straightforward, was shocked. Youre really honest. Yue Xin said matter-of-factly, Theres no need to lie. If she didnt like it, she didnt like it. She wasnt willing to cater to anyone. Maya smiled and reached out as if she wanted to touch Yue Xins head, but when she met Yue Xins gaze, she retracted her hand. I feel like youre still a child Come to the restaurant with me. I can protect you this way. Mayas body was slender. Although she was also curvy, she didnt look like she had a strong body. Now that she was wearing a loose oversized T-shirt, she looked even more delicate. Therefore, her words of protection didnt sound convincing. But after the two of them left the area of Building 1, Yue Xin understood what Maya meant. Outside the area line of Building No. 1, six people stood side by side. There were men and women, and their figures and skin color were different. However, there was one thing. The number 2 was written on their prison uniforms. When they saw Maya, they immediately greeted her respectfully, Good afternoon, Your Highness. Maya smiled at them and walked to the middle of them in her flip-flops. She said brightly, Good afternoon. My life is in your hands today! Then she looked back at Yue Xin and added, And Xins safety is in your hands! The six people in Building No. 2 all said, Yes! Even though Maya was wearing flip-flops and a big T-shirt, Yue Xin could see the princess and the knight in her and the six prisoners in Building 2. Building No. 2 was an annex to Building No. 1. The prisoners on every floor existed for Building No. 1. Come on, Xiaoxin, lets go eat. There were three restaurants in the Land of the Fallen. For the convenience of the prisoners in Building 1, the restaurants were built very close to Building 1. Yue Xin and Maya arrived in less than five minutes. Along the way, Maya didnt say much. Together with the six protectors behind her, she walked out of the ck bosss patrolling aura. She walked straight to the middle of the restaurant and sat down. Yue Xin sat beside her. The prisoners from Building 2, who followed Maya, sat at the tables around them and guarded every direction. There was a menu and a call bell on the table. Maya handed the menu to Yue Xin and motioned for her to order.. Chapter 173 - 173: Chaos (Memories) Chapter 173: Chaos (Memories) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Xin didnt take the menu. Instead, she said to Maya, Ill eat the same as you. Without knowing the situation in the restaurant, it was definitely right to eat the same as the princess. Maya didnt say anything. She rang the bell and ordered. Apart from seafood, serve everything else. She looked at Yue Xin and exined, Its best to try all the first prison meals. That way, you can know what you like to eat. By the way, what vors do you like to eat outside? Outside? Yue Xin thought for a moment. She had never thought about what she liked to eat. She only knew what Lu Yu liked, what her parents liked, and what her sister liked However, her sister didnt like any dishes. She thought that all food was equally bad. I can eat anything as long as I dont die from eating. Yue Xin only had one thought now, or she could wait until she deserved to die. Maya smiled. Youre really interesting. Dont worry. Were all importantmodities. The prison wont let us die. Just be on guard against other prisoners. As the two of them spoke, there was suddenly a sound not far from the dining room. The scream of a person carried the sound of the te shattering and kept reaching Yue Xins ears. She looked over and saw that not far away, a person was kneeling on the ground with his hands tied behind his back. In front of this person, there was another person kneeling, but his hands were not tied. Therefore, the situation over there was that the people who were not tied up kept hitting another person with tes. There were also surrounding prisoners, but their positions were very ingenious. The prisoners positions did not block their vision at all, as if they were deliberately showing them. Yue Xin moved, and Maya said, I advise you to mind your own business. You cant casually show kindness to the weak here. Otherwise, youll only bring them more trouble. Maya had been observing Yue Xins actions. The high-level prisoners of Building 1 always had a hint of naivety when they first entered the prison. Maya had seen many people stop such things. Therefore, when Yue Xin made a move, she spoke up to stop her. Unexpectedly, Yue Xin didnt care. Instead, she moved her feet and exined, My ankle is a little itchy. Ill scratch it. Maya observed Yue Xins calm expression and the way she didnt care about the screams around her at all. Only then did she realize that she had misjudged. Yue Xin was indeed like a child. She was very malleable. However, the reason why children were malleable was because people thought that they were a piece of white paper that could be painted with color at will. However, Yue Xin was different. She was an empty shell. She didnt even have any emotions. No wonder she answered every question. Now, the only thing Maya was sure of was death. Yue Xin didnt want to die. She didnt bother to exin her earlier question. Thats good, she said, and they fell silent. From the moment they met, it was Maya who unterally sent information to Yue Xin. Yue Xin didnt say anything. When Maya didnt speak, the two of them didntmunicate anymore. There werent many people in the dining room. When Maya didnt say anything, the sounds of tes shattering and screams became clearer. The jeers and giggles of the prisoners around them couldnt drown out the noise. Yue Xin sat there and watched. She knew very well that she shouldnt do anything. There was no one easy to get along with in prison. As Maya had said, her supposed kindness would cause even more trouble for the weak, but she felt ufortable now. She looked at the screaming prisoner and her body instinctively stiffened. In a daze, she felt that the current her was no different from the weak Yue Xin who only knew how to follow Lu Yu and did not dare to resist the rumors and bullying. Thinking of this, Yue Xin stood up. Maya nced at her. This time, she didnt stop Yue Xin. Instead, she lowered her head and fiddled with her hair. When Yue Xin stood up, the prisoners who were still jeering seemed to quieten down for a moment, but they immediately recovered. Yue Xin continued walking over. Mayas hand that was fiddling with her hair paused. When Yue Xin walked past her, she suddenly said, Theyre holding a ceremony for Building 4. The prisoners of Building 4 pride themselves for being elegant artists. Before every assassination, there will be a death preview. If the preview is destroyed, that person will be hated by the prisoners in Building 4. Yue Xin heard Mayas words, but she did not stop. Instead, she went straight to the center of themotion. The prisoners noticed Yue Xins approach and slowly quietened down. It seemed like they should know who Yue Xin was. Yue Xin walked to the person kneeling on the ground who kept smashing the tes. She raised her leg and kicked away the stack of tes. Her gazended on an inconspicuous person in the crowd and she said calmly, Youre disturbing my meal.. Chapter 174 - 174: Establishing Personal Rules Chapter 174: Establishing Personal Rules Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios None of the prisoners present responded to Yue Xins words, but everyone fell silent. Maya didnt move in her seat, but if anyone was standing across from her, they would see that her lips were curled up. Following her gesture, three of her knights stood up and walked toward Yue Xin. They didnt do anything but silently stood behind Yue Xin. However, this was enough. Their attitude represented Mayas attitude. Mayas reputation was well known in the Land of the Fallen. Normally, no one would go against her unless they were some kind of sicko who wasnt afraid to die. Unfortunately, there was such a sicko among the people present. The man who was being watched by Yue Xin just now walked out of the crowd. He was not as afraid of Yue Xin as the other prisoners but was very arrogant. Youre the new person in the upper echelons of Building 1? Youre quite smart. How did you know it was me? Yue Xin originally didnt want to answer this question, but when she turned around and saw the person who was on the verge of death from the te smashing, she changed her mind. Youre so stupid. Arent you the only one in Building 4 among the people present? Not only did Yue Xin show disdain in her words, but her gaze was also as if she was looking at a fool. To the people in the prison, this should have been something tough at, but strangely, no one presentughed. Instead, they looked afraid. When the prisoner in Building 4 heard Yue Xins words, a smile suddenly appeared on his face. I see. You saw the rules of Building 4. Yue Xin nced at this prisoner again. As expected, even if a high-IQcriminal murderer went to prison, he couldnt be underestimated. Just by relying on the topic that she didnt have anything to do with just now, he could deduce that she had seen the rules of Building 4. This wasnt just smart. It was simply abnormal. The prisoner in Building 4 looked at Yue Xin with a very dangerous gaze. Under everyones various gazes, Yue Xin calmly pressed her earpiece and changed the call mode. After a few rings, the call went through. Hello, what can I do for you? Yue Xin said, Number 12, Im at Restaurant 1. Come over for a while. I want to make personal rules. Number 12: Okay, Ill be there in two minutes. Yue Xin pressed the earpiece again. With a beep, the earpiece switched back to trantion mode. Yue Xins words were said in front of all the prisoners. When they heard that a prison guard wasing, many prisoners who were not in Building 1 left one after another. Only the prisoner in Building 4 was still standing where he was and continued to look at Yue Xin with a dangerous gaze. The three prisoners from Building 2 standing behind Yue Xin also maintained their fighting posture. One minute and 52 secondster, Prison Officer No. 12 arrived. He walked respectfully to Yue Xin, turned on the tablet in his hand, and asked, May I ask what personal rules you want to set? Yue Xin looked at the prisoner in Building 4 without hiding anything and said, 1. No one in Building 4 is allowed to appear in my line of sight. 2. No one in Building 4 is allowed to touch anything that belongs to me. 3. I dont like bloodshed, violence, or bullying. Dont let these things happen in front of me. Just do whatever you want elsewhere. Number 12 had already recorded it seriously. After uploading Yue Xins rules, he put away his pen. Your personal rules have been uploaded and sent to all prisoners. Ill clean up the scene for you now. Yue Xin nodded and turned to leave. Even though there were screams and gunshots behind her, she didnt stop for even a second. Maya was still sitting there when the food was served. She was elegantly drinking milk tea. When she saw Yue Xin return, her cold face changed. She smiled and said, Youre quite impressive! Yue Xin said, Theyre too noisy. Maya said, Yes, indeed. Try if theres anything you like here. Yue Xin casually picked up a mouthful and ced it in her mouth. Her face was immediately filled with pain. It was so spicy! Mayaughed out loud. Hahaha, why did you eat something you dont like on the first bite? Drink some milk tea. Maya handed the milk tea to Yue Xin. Yue Xin took it without hesitation and took a big sip. When the spiciness in her mouth dissipated a little, she realized that Maya was staring at her in a daze. She asked, Whats wrong? Mayas expression immediately returned to normal. She smiled and said, Nothing. I just think I like you quite a bit. Yue Xin took another sip of milk tea and nodded. This is okay. You like milk tea? My milk tea is much better than this. Ill brew it for you in the future. After Yue Xin called Prison Guard No. 12 over, the dining room became much quieter. The troublemakers had all left, leaving only the people eating. The people eating were simr to Maya and Yue Xin. They were all prisoners from Building 1 sitting at the dining table in the middle, and the prisoners from Building 2 were protecting them. Many people from Building 2 were standing. They didnt seem to be in the circle where they ate with the prisoners from Building 1.. Chapter 175 - 175: High- Level Money Manufacturing Machine Chapter 175: High- Level Money Manufacturing Machine Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Under Mayas gaze, Yue Xin tasted a few mouthfuls of every dish. She only stopped when she felt that she was full. Even if she was not as smart as her sister, she knew that it was not a good thing to expose her taste under such circumstances. Besides, Maya also said that the food might be poisoned. Maya, on the other hand, didnt seem to care about this. She kept eating fries dipped in ketchup. There were only a few dishes, and her preference was very obvious. However, Yue Xin couldnt be sure if these were hers for the time being. Yue Xin didnt wait for Maya. After eating, she stood up and left. Ill go back first. She didnt want to y a friend game with others in prison. If it werent for the fact that the people in Building 1 didnt have to follow any rules, she would definitely make another personal rule and refuse to talk to everyone. It would be best if no one talked to her. After seeing Yue Xin leave, Maya took two bites of the ketchup on her fingers and chased after her. Little Xinxin, wait for me. Youre alone outside Halfway through her sentence, she saw Prison Guard No. 12 waiting for her at the entrance of the restaurant. The prisoners in Building 1 had a lot of authority. To what extent? It could be said that other than leaving the prison and hurting prisoners who were also in Building 1, every other wish they had could be satisfied. Of course, requests like using prison guards as bodyguards could be satisfied, but very few people did so. The prison guards would pass on the prisoners situation in the prison to the outside worlds watchers. No one was willing to expose all their actions to the watchers. Some people even bribed other prisoners in the prison in order to escape the control of the prison guards. They crippled the prison guards and threw them into their rooms as a way to scare the outside world. So what type would Yue Xin be? The type who wanted to fool the outside world? Or the type who epted reality? With this in mind, Maya changed her mind and returned to her original position to continue eating. However, what she was eating now were all dishes that she had not eaten when Yue Xin was there. Her new roommate was very interesting, but she still had to observe more. Yue Xin asked Prison Guard Number 12 to send her back to Building 1 and told him what she wanted to eat tomorrow before asking him to leave. In the next moment, she stayed in her room and read and memorized the manuals of all the buildings. If the people in Building No. 2 were divided into protectors and assassins, then Building No. 3 was the information seller. The people in Building No. 3 could sell information to anyone. The price of different information was varied. At the same time, only the people from Building No. 3 could buy information from the prison guards. There was only one restriction regarding Building No. 3. They could not sell uncertain and unreal information. Building 4s rules were even simpler. Before receiving the mission, one could not kill the criminals in Building 1, or they would be executed directly. One had to be careful here. It was killing, not harming. The rules of Building 5 were also very interesting. There was only one sentence: Survive. Building 6 was a medical building, and it was also a very realistic building. Their catchphrase was that they did not treat poor people. There was a very silly rule in Building 7. The resources allocated to everyone were the same. Dont fight over trivial matters. Building 8 was filled with gamblers. All the rules were about money. The most important sentence in the manual was that anyone who hid money that belonged to the prison would be executed. Although the living conditions in the eight buildings were different, there was no doubt about one thing. Inmates in each building had the money-making channels provided by the prison. However, when theypleted the mission and received amission, they had to hand 70% over to the prison. They would keep 30% for themselves. After reading all the rules, Yue Xin finally understood why Building 1 had so much authority and what the so-called value of the prisoners in Building 1 was. To put it simply, the prisoners in Building 1 were the source of money, while the other prisoners used various methods to convertbor into money. The Land of the Fallen was more like a high-level manufacturing machine for money than a high-level prison. After thinking about this, there was only one question left in Yue Xins heart: What was the definition of value? She was a person with no one to rely on. Her sister was also dead. She really couldnt figure out what value she had on her. After thinking for a while, Yue Xin gave up. She was very stupid. There were many things she couldnt understand. Other than having a better memory than others, she was useless. However, she believed in Yue Qing, even if they werent rted by blood. The next day, after Yue Xin finished the breakfast delivered by Number 12, she asked him to follow her. Come with me to Building 3. Prison Guard No. 12 cleaned up the breakfast and followed behind Yue Xin. Okay. But the way he looked at Yue Xin today was a little different. Yue Xin was the only prisoner he had ever been in charge of. She was the only one who discovered that she could make rules on the first day. He originally thought that Maya had told her about this, but from the information provided by Building 3, Maya had not told her. That meant that Yue Xin had analyzed this matter based on her own observation and the words of others. As expected of that persons sister. Chapter 176 - 176: Merchandise No. 34 Shopping Around Chapter 176: Merchandise No. 34 Shopping Around Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In Building 4, Su Yu, who had just finished opening the door and was about to return to his room to sleep, saw arge group of people walking out as soon as he reached the bottom of Building 4. He looked over and someone immediately came over to exin, Boss, the one we reported to you yesterday publicly embarrassed us in the restaurant and ruined the murder ritual. Now, that person on the 34th floor are on the way to Building 3. She only has Prison Officer 12 by her side. Now is the best opportunity to attack. Were prepared to teach her a lesson. Initially, Su Yu wasnt interested. There were always some idiots who were cheated and thought that they didnt have to follow the rules of the prison and unt their power everywhere. Such idiots would learn their ce after being taught a lesson a few times. That was until he heard the word prisoner, and that she only brought along a prison guard. She arrived yesterday. Is there no one protecting her today? Su Yu asked. No. From the information provided by Building 3, she already knows the rules of all the buildings, but she hasnt chosen a single protector. Moreover, she discovered the existence of personal rules within an hour yesterday. Shes smart. To be on the safe side, were preparing fifteen people to go together this time. Building 4 was filled with meticulous serial killers. One was already very oppressive, let alone 15. However, Su Yu still shook his head. The weaker the enemy looked, the more likely they were to be the strongest. Lets take a break first. Ill go and find out who her backer is. As he spoke, Su Yu contacted the person in charge of Building 3. After a round of bargaining, he got the information he wanted. Her guarantors information is more confidential than the highest level. All my assets are not enough to buy this information. As soon as he finished speaking, the criminals in Building 4, who had been restless just now, immediately calmed down. If that was the case, they indeed had to n carefully. Then lets go and ask a few people about the situation today. Su Yu nodded her head, Okay, Ill go too. After taking two steps, Su Yu turned around and looked at a certain someone. He smiled and said, Dont follow me. It wasnt easy for me to save you from Number 12. Do you still want to die? There were fewer and fewer people in Building 4. The neers were all trash. He didnt like them at all. They were either stupid or physically weak. Product Number 34, dont disappoint me since you dare to bring only one prison guard to shop around! When Yue Xin walked from Building 1 to Building 3, she was being looked at inquisitively, but she walked on as if she didnt see anything. The people in Building 1 were assassinated because the people outside the prison had a bounty on their heads. In other words, the chips were in the prison, and whether the chips could survive depended on the game between the people outside. However, Yue Xin was different. Her sister was the one who arranged for her to enter this ce. Now that her sister was dead, why was she still in Building 1? She had to figure out her value. Yue Xin was focused on obtaining information and did not know that the thoughts of the other prisoners about Yue Xin were already as long as a river. The personal rules set by Yue Xin yesterday had already been sent to all the prisoners. It was not good for anyone to be enemies with Building 4. The prisoners in Building 4 were feared by all the buildings here because the people in Building 4 were abnormal. As long as they did not want to die, no one would provoke the people in Building 4. Those who disrespected Building 4 either died the fastest or lived the longest. There was no need to exin why they died long ago. Maya was an example of those who lived longer. When Maya had first entered the prison, shed set up a bunch of personal rules. Shed been arrogant. Everyone had thought she was an idiot, but none of the people who went to assassinate her had survived. Now, no one in the prison was taking missions rted to Maya. They didnt even dare to target the people around Maya. This neer lived on the same floor as Maya. Everyone was watching. Some thought she was the next Maya. Some thought she was just in stupid. When Su Yu arrived at Building 3, Yue Xin had already been inside for a while. Yue Xin did not have to follow the rules and could go wherever she wanted. However, Su Yu and the rest could not enter the area of other buildings casually, or they would be shot by the sensor machine guns. Lets wait here. ording to her personal rules, no one from Building 4 can appear in her line of sight. Dont let her discover you, Su Yu said as he looked around for the best observation point. Only by knowing yourself and your enemy could you win a hundred battles. He had always believed that only when you really understood someone could you kill them with the most perfect method. Hence, he and the others waited for Yue Xin downstairs in Building 3.. Chapter 177 - 177: Becoming a “Princess” Chapter 177: Bing a Princess Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After a while, Yue Xin came out with Prison Guard No. 12. When Su Yu found out that Yue Xin was the only criminal who had talked to him and asked him how much his sry was when he opened the door that day, he felt that, logically speaking, people who could enter Building 1 would not care about such questions. Therefore, when Su Yu found out that someone had broken the ritual of murder, he eliminated Yue Xin first. In the end, the truth was often the most unexpected. It seemed that there were some things that could not be answered correctly just by thinking about logic. Yue Xins current route was obviously back to Building 1. Su Yu followed behind her with his men. He had been observing Yue Xins walking posture and the state of her muscles and realized that she was not vignt about her surroundings at all. She was clearly an ordinary person. She looked casual, but she was actually on guard. Yue Xin had ws in every aspect. On the other hand,Prison Guard Number 12, who was beside her, paid more attention to this neer and was more vignt than any of the prisoners in Building 1 that he had been in charge of in the past. Su Yu thought for a moment and said to the prisoner beside her, Prison Guard 12 should know this neer. Follow this lead and investigate her backer. After confirming her past, you will be able to dig out her weakness. Yes, boss! Su Yu stared at Yue Xins back and did not approach her. However, he suddenly thought of something. Thest time they met, he had said he would tell her about his sry when they agreed to meet again. Now, they could be considered to have met, but her personal rules restricted him from fulfilling his promise. This was troublesome. Su Yu did not like to break promises, not even if it was to himself. If that was the case, there was only one way left, which was to make Yue Xin leave Building 1 on her own ord. If she did not have the motive, he could create another one. I have to fulfill my promise! Yue Xin still didnt know that she was targeted by the most difficult pervert in the prison. She was escorted back to Building 1 by Prison Guard No. 12. Returning to the room on the 34th floor, she sat on the wide and soft bed. Yue Xin looked out of the window and suddenly didnt know what she should do now. She originally had fantasies and felt that Yue Qing wasnt dead. Because of Yue Qing, she was valuable in prison. But in the end, she was wrong. It was because Yue Qing was dead that she was valuable. This was a secret between her and Yue Qing. Only the two of them knew. Now, all the countries in the world were fighting over the ownership of this secret. What Yue Xin had to do was wait. It was only when the final victor found her that the curtain of this world fall. Yue Xiny on the bed and chuckled. In that case, wouldnt she be like a princess? A long time ago, Yue Qing had once asked her, Sister, have you heard the story of the princess and the dragon? Was it the one where the princess was captured by the dragon and many princes went to save her? Yue Qing nodded. Yes, what do you think of this story? At that time, Yue Xins answer was, I think its very romantic. The prince that saves the princess will definitely give the princess a happy life. Yue Qing chuckled. Youre wrong. The prince didnt save the princess just to save her, but because the princess is valuable. In the end, there was only one prince who appeared in front of the princess. However, there were actually many people at the beginning, but they were all defeated by the prince. Only the strongest prince can stand in front of the princess. Whats waiting for the princess is only the princes restraint in the name of love to squeeze every drop of value from the princess. Then what should the princess do? Cant she resist? Of course she can. As long as the princess dies in front of the king and the prince, it will be fine. That way, the prince will realize that what he fought so hard to defeat so many people and worked so hard for so long has turned to foam. His expression at that time would be very interesting. Yue Xin didnt understand at that time, but she understood now. If her sister found this interesting, then she would be that princess. Therefore, what she had to do now was to wait. Since thest time she went to Building 3, Yue Xin had never left her room. The food she ate every day was randomly chosen by the prison guard. She was not picky. After eating, she stared out of the window in a daze, her mind constantly reying the scenes when she was with Yue Qing. She did not have to think or do anything now. She just had to wait. After Mayas invitation was rejected for three consecutive days, she never came over to invite her again. However, Maya still asionally gave Yue Xin milk tea. Every time, Maya would drink one cup herself and pour another for Yue Xin. Yue Xin drank all the milk tea every time. The only difference in her life, which was repeated day after day, was the milk tea Maya sent. This kind of lifested for a month. One night, there was a knock on Yue Xins door. At this time, Yue Xin was still awake. When she heard the knock, she went over to open the door.. Chapter 178 - 178: Help Chapter 178: Help Trantor: As Studios | Editor: As Studios Maya regretted it the moment she knocked on the door. Until now, she and her cellmate did not have the kind of rtionship where they could trust each other. Instead of relying on her to save her, she might as well let the people from Building 2e. Mayas eyes narrowed when she heard footstepsing from not far away. She was about to give up asking Yue Xin for help when she heard the sound of the door opening behind her. Yue Xin stood at the door expressionlessly. Half of her body was hidden in the darkness. The weak moonlight shone into the room from the window. Only that corner of the room seemed to have color. Mayas response was instantaneous. Im being hunted, she said. Can Ie into your room? Without thinking, Yue Xin pulled Maya into the room, quickly closed the door, and locked it. Yue Xin turned on the light in the room. The sudden light made Maya subconsciously cover her eyes. Yue Xin noticed Mayas actions and pressed her earpiece to harass Prison Guard No. 12. Hello, what do you need? Yue Xin said, Someone tried to assassinate me. Kill him. It was rare that the other party did not answer immediately. After a moment of silence, Number 12 gave Yue Xin an answer other than Okay for the first time. Madam Yue Xin, if I make a move, this matter will bemunicated to the people outside. Yue Xins expression did not change at all. She nodded and continued, Theres no one outside. Come over immediately. Prison Guard No. 12 could only say, Okay, Ill be there in five minutes. Yue Xin didnt seem very satisfied with this answer. You rushed over in two minutesst time. Prison Guard No. 12 was silent again. I need to prepare a weapon. Yue Xin nodded and realized that Prison Guard No. 12 couldnt see. She said, understand. After hanging up, Yue Xin noticed that Mayas hands and feet were injured. However, she had already done a simple bandage and there was not much blood. Yue Xin didnt show any more interest in Mayas wound. Instead, she said to Maya, No. 12 said that hell be here in five minutes. You can wait here for No. 12 to deal with the people outside before going back. Maya froze as she realized that her prison guard was really going to save her. It was the most incredible thing that had happened to Maya in years. She looked down and smiled. You saved my life. I owe you. I can give you anything you want. Yue Xin blurted out, Give me milk tea every day. This was the only thing Yue Xin liked so far. She didnt want anything else. Maya froze again. Is that all? she asked uncertainly. Is there nothing else? Yue Xin asked, Do you have anything else to give me? Maya was stunned by the question. This was the first time she had met someone who was so casual about exchanging benefits. She felt that the two of them were not discussing how much their lives were worth for revenge, but what to eat for breakfast tomorrow. She felt that she had really misjudged Yue Xin. She was used to probing, and sometimes the answers she got might not be true. Whatever I can give you, Maya said, and meant it. However, Yue Xin still didnt care and still chose the answer from before. Then brew milk tea for me every day from now on. Maya sat on the floor and shook her bandaged hand. Can I wait until my hands better before I brew it? Yue Xin nodded. Okay. With that, the room fell silent. Yue Xin walked back to the bed and ignored Maya. She crawled back into bed. Maya looked at Yue Xins back and suddenly felt helpless. She couldnt help but say, You cant casually expose your back to others here. Yue Xin didnt move and replied calmly, I dont have any talent in fighting. Even if I dont expose my back, I wont be able to win in an assassination. Maya automatically tranted Yue Xins words in her mind. She couldnt beat the enemy anyway. Since she was destined to die, she could do whatever she wanted. She didnt take his life seriously. She was apletely different person from the child who was so careful on the first day she came. Maya couldnt help but ask, Is there no one waiting for you out there? Maya knew that Yue Xin went to Building 3. From that day onwards, Yue Xin changed. In Mayas eyes, Yue Xin, who she first met, was a child who wanted to live. She also had her own goals. If such a person changed in a day, she must have received a huge blow. After Maya asked this question, the room fell silent. After about a minute, Yue Xin replied in a very soft voice, No. Mayas heart suddenly felt like it had been stabbed by something. She looked at Yue Xins back and felt that she was finally starting to understand this cellmate. She didnt continue the topic and said, I didnt expect you to open the door for me. Thank you.. Chapter 179 - 179: I’m Here to Repay the Favor! Chapter 179: Im Here to Repay the Favor! Trantor: As Studios | Editor: As Studios Yue Xin turned around and continued to say in an emotionless voice, Didnt you also ask the children on the first floor toe here to use the toilet? Maya didnt expect her topare the two things. She realized that she couldnt keep up with Yue Xins train of thought. How can these two things be the same Yue Xin said, Didnt you say that its not easy for the people in Building No. 1 to help if they can? While Maya was talking to Yue Xin, the sound of footsteps and gunshots came from outside the door. At that time, Yue Xin only asked No. 12 toe over, but it seemed that he didnte alone. Maya looked at the closed door and suddenly stood up. She told Yue Xin, Next time, dont open the door for anyone. Although I said I would help if I could, you have to be careful if your life is in danger. She walked to the door and put her hand on the lock. Good night. Sweet dreams. She turned off the light for Yue Xin, opened the door, and left. The door closed again, and the faint smell of blood that Maya brought in still lingered in the room. But for some reason, Yue Xin slept well because of this smell. The next day, No. 12 came to deliver breakfast to Yue Xin and reported the situationst night. This criminal took three days to sneak in and attack. He did leave a wound on Mayas body. If Maya hadnt sensed an unfamiliar aura in the room when she returned, that criminal might have sessfully obtained the bounty by now. After No. 12 finished his report, he couldnt help but emphasize, This assassination is only targeted at Maya. What he meant was, They didnt target you. Why are you torturing me? Yue Xin took a bite of the fried dough stick and swallowed it slowly. She said calmly, That person was loitering at the door of my room. I thought he was here to kill me. I was afraid. Although she said that she was afraid, No. 12 did not notice any signs of fear from Yue Xin. After breakfast, No. 12 cleaned up the trash and saw the blood in Yue Xins room. Do you need someone to deal with this? Yue Xin looked at it and shook her head. No need. Leave it there first. No. 12 replied, Okay. For a period of time, Yue Xins life was no different from before. Half a monthter, Maya fulfilled her promise and brought the milk tea specially made for Yue Xin. This time, Maya no longer felt distant from Yue Xin like before. She seemed to be even more casual. She brought a pot of milk tea and a cup. She stood at Yue Xins door and shouted, Little Xinxin, Im here! Yue Xin looked over and nodded. Maya stepped unceremoniously into the house in her flip-flops. Yue Xin was sitting on the bed in a daze. Maya seemed to be used to her being like this. She walked over and poured a cup of milk tea for Yue Xin. She stared at Yue Xin and said, For you. Im here to repay your kindness! This time, she didnt take a sip first. Yue Xin took the milk tea and took a sip. Then, she frowned. Mayas heart skipped a beat. She carefully asked, Whats wrong? Her royal milk tea technique should be fine. Yue Xin frowned and said indifferently, Its hot. Maya heaved a sigh of relief and took the cup back from Yue Xin. She stirred it with a spoon for a while before handing it back to her. This time, Yue Xin didnt say anything else and quietly finished her cup of milk tea. Maya realized that none of Yue Xins actions seemed to reveal anger. She was like a puppet on a string, hanging by a thread. She was just alive. Was there anything you liked among the dishes I ordered for youst time? Maya asked. Yue Xin had already finished a cup of milk tea and there was still some foam on her lips. When she heard Mayas words, she raised her head and stared at Maya without saying a word. Maya chuckled and reached out to wipe the milk from Yue Xins mouth. Dont worry. I wont poison you. That wont do me any good. I like crepe. Do you want to try it tonight? Ill help you test the poison. Yue Xin sat on the bed and looked at the empty milk teacup in her hand, not regaining her senses for a long time. Maya didnt rush her. She just sat quietly on the edge of the bed. After some time, Yue Xin finally said, Okay. Mayas smile became lively again. She coaxed Yue Xin, Is there anything else you want to do? Yue Xin didnt hesitate at all this time. No. Maya was not surprised. She extended an invitation. Im going to the gym now. If you dont have anything else to do, do you want toe with me to take a look? If theres anything youre interested in, I can teach you. You can use it to defend yourself in the future. Maya reached out her slender arm to Yue Xin. Yue Xin didnt know what she did, but her originally thin and soft arm suddenly bulged with strong muscles. Yue Xin reached out and poked it. These muscles were real.. Chapter 180 - 180: Yogurt Chapter 180: Yogurt Trantor: As Studios| Editor: As Studios Maya felt a little itchy, but she didnt dodge. Instead, she exined to Yue Xin, Everyone here is wearing masks and hiding their trump cards. If they look weak, they might stab you back. A big guy who looks strong might fall with a punch. Dont be fooled by appearances. Maya dragged Yue Xin, who was still poking her muscles, off the bed. Lets go. Get up and move around. Youve been in the room for too long. Even if youre in prison, you still have to live well. Yue Xin was dragged to the gym by Maya. Although it was a gym, many things inside were not for fitness. There were also various knives and spears. They were just short of guns. Maya told Yue Xin to rest on the chair. Then, she changed into tight sportswear and began to exercise. Only then did Yue Xin see that Maya had many scars on her body. The shapes and sizes of the scars were different, and there were especially many on her back. Maya noticed Yue Xins gaze and exined, Thats why I reminded you not to casually expose your back to others. Otherwise, youll be like me. Yue Xin didnt answer. Instead, she sat on the chair in a daze. Maya didnt say anything. She officially began to exercise. First, she warmed up. Then she ran, practiced her legs, practiced her back. Finally, she practiced a set of punches. Although Yue Xin didnt understand, she felt that Mayas boxing was very imposing and ornamental. Hence, she stared at Maya quietly. Maya was sweating all over after she finished her boxing. When she grabbed the towel, she saw Yue Xin staring at her. She asked in confusion, Whats wrong? Yue Xin replied honestly, You looked very good just now. Maya was stunned for a moment. She instinctively asked, Am I usually not good -looking? Yue Xin said, Youre usually good-looking too. Only then did Maya realize that Yue Xin was trying to say that she looked good when she was boxing. She wiped her sweat and asked, Do you want to learn? I can teach you. Yue Xin shook her head. No. She was about to die anyway, so there was no point in learning this. Maya didnt force her. She looked at the time and invited Yue Xin to dinner. Yue Xin still refused. If Maya had been rejected by Yue Xin before, she would have gone to the restaurant with the people from Building 2. However, she looked at the obedient Yue Xin and suddenly changed her mind. Then I wont eat in the restaurant anymore. Can I go back with you to eat? Yue Xin nodded and pressed her earpiece to contact No. 12, asking him to send her food. Maya heard that Yue Xin had no intention of helping her order, so she could only take the initiative to ask, Can I order a few dishes and get your prison guard to send them over for me? Yue Xin looked at Maya. What do you want to eat? I want creamy fish pie, spicy bean soup, and creamy cheese and garlic bread. Yue Xin conveyed the original words to No. 12. Although No. 12 agreed, Yue Xin still heard a trace of helplessness in his tone. However, she did not care. It had nothing to do with her. After ordering, Maya said, I have a table in my room. Do you want to eat in my room? I think you only have one table there. You might not be able to fit those dishes. Yue Xin still nodded. It seemed that as long as she was not allowed to leave Building 1, she was a nodding machine. Maya took Yue Xin to her room. Unlike Yue Xins empty room, her room was full of life. There were all kinds of furniture and appliances. There were even decorations on the wall. It looked very harmonious. Yue Xins room was only a habitable ce. Mayas room was a living ce, and it looked bigger than Yue Xins room. Maya exined, Ive got the wall knocked down so itll look more spacious. You can do it if you want. Yue Xin did not answer. She was clearly not interested in the topic of knocking down the wall. Maya asked Yue Xin to sit on the dining chair and wait while she went to the kitchen to make Yue Xin a pre-dinner snack. The snack looked simple. There were potato chips under it and kiwis, bananas, dragon fruit, strawberries, and yogurt on the top. Try it and see if you like it. Myst cellmate taught me to make it. Maya ced the snack in front of Yue Xin and said jokingly, Do you need me to test the poison for you? Yue Xin looked at the snacks on the te. Even if one of the fruits was not poisonous, she could not guarantee that the others were not poisonous. She might as well not try. You dont have to. Maya didnt know what Yue Xin was thinking. She just felt that this kid was too trusting. What she didnt know was that Yue Xin knew that she wouldnt be assassinated. If she was assassinated, it meant that the end wasing. There was no need for her to resist. She thought about it very clearly. Hence, Yue Xin ate all four fruits in one go. She was surprised to find that thebination of yogurt and fruits was so stunning. Maya saw Yue Xins eyes light up and found it adorable. How does it taste? Do you like it? Yue Xin nodded. Delicious! Maya said, Then Ill make it for you tomorrow. Yue Xin said, I like the yogurt at the top. Maya said, Ah, I see. How about I make you a yogurt sd tomorrow? I have the ingredients. Yue Xin replied, Okay! Chapter 181 - 181: I Want to Kill Someone, Come With Me Chapter 181: I Want to Kill Someone, Come With Me Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When No. 12 brought the food to Yue Xins room, he realized that Yue Xin, who had been lying on the bed like a paralyzed person, was actually in Mayas room today. No. 12 didnt have much contact with Maya, but he had heard of Mayas name. Maya was known as an unkible woman by everyone. Some prisoners even called her Big Sister behind her back. The two on the 35th and 36th floors were too cautious and didnt have much of a presence. Many prisoners in the prison treated Maya as the biggest walking bounty. Over the years, Maya had dealt with many assassinations, including those from top assassins. Sensing Mayas gaze, No. 12 lowered his head and ced the food he brought on the table. Ill clean up in an hour. Yue Xin nodded and No. 12 left. Maya saw this and sighed. Youre the only one in the prison who dares to treat a prison guard as a servant. Yue Xin didnt answer. Instead, she pointed at the sd in front of Maya. I want to try that. Maya simply pushed the sd over. She didnt hide her taste for this meal. She generously showed Yue Xin her dietary preferences as an apology for testing her in the past. She knew that Yue Xin would definitely understand. From then on, Maya took Yue Xin to exercise every day. After that, she ate with Yue Xin. Sometimes, when she was in the mood, she would personally make some food for Yue Xin. Of course, it was all dark cuisine. If Yue Xin showed a painful expression, she would smile especially happily. The consequence of doing this was that when she went to y with Yue Xin the next day, she would be rejected. She would have to coax Yue Xin for a long time before Yue Xin would y with her again. At first, Maya would nag about eating with Yue Xin every day. Later, Yue Xin would take the initiative to ask Maya what she wanted to eat during mealtimes. However, this was only limited to the two of them eating together in the room. If they left Building 1, Yue Xin would usually refuse. On this day, Yue Xin asked Maya what she wanted to eat for lunch as usual. If there were no designated dishes, she would ask No. 12 to bring some. But before she reached Mayas room today, she saw Maya at the elevator with a stick on her back. It was obvious she was going out. When Maya heard the voice, she turned around and saw Yue Xin behind her. Only then did she realize that she was too angry and forgot to tell Yue Xin she would not be eating together with her today. Xiao Xin, my protector was ambushed and is on hisst breath. Hes in Building 6. I have to go over and deal with him. I cant eat with you at noon. Maya didnt ask Yue Xin if she wanted toe with her this time. It was dangerous this time, and she didnt want to involve Yue Xin. After saying that, the elevator door opened, and Maya was about to leave. Yue Xin grabbed her sleeve. Ill go with you. Maya froze. She couldnt believe what she was hearing. What did you say? Yue Xin repeated, Ill go with you. Maya then realized that Yue Xin was worried about her. A warm feeling flowed through her heart, and Maya suddenly had the urge to hug Yue Xin. She did do that. Yue Xins body was very slender and did not have many muscles. It was soft and different from her scarred body. I might have to kill someone today. Its very dangerous. Stay in Building 1. Well eat dinner together. Maya wanted to fool her, but Yue Xin still refused to let go. She was very stubborn. The two of them were in a stalemate for a long time. At this moment, the elevator door opened, as if it was waiting for someone. Until Yue Xin broke the silence. She contacted No. 12 again. I want to kill someone. Come with me. No. 12, who was having lunch, was speechless. The other prison guards did not have so much work to do! After a short silence, Yue Xin heard the sound of metal colliding in her earpiece, followed by No. 12s reply. Alright, Ill be there in two minutes. After receiving No. 12s reply, Yue Xin looked at Maya and said confidently, Ill go with No. 12. Seeing that Maya was still frowning and looking unhappy, Yue Xin exined in a low voice, Ill stand at the side and watch. I wont disturb you. Maya looked at Yue Xin, who was pinching the corner of her shirt. In a daze, she felt that Yue Xin was like a kitten acting cute with its owner. It was undeniable that Mayas heart softened, but she was also more worried about Yue Xin. Little Xinxin, this is the Land of the Fallen. You can only rely on yourself. You cant let anyone, including me, do whatever they want. Yue Xin nodded. Maya didnt know if she heard it, but she was still very persistent. Ill go with No. 12. Maya looked at her sleeve and said nothing. Stay away from me when I attack, she reminded her.. Chapter 182 - 182: Which Bastard Influenced Me to Eat! Chapter 182: Which Bastard Influenced Me to Eat! As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Xin nodded and pulled Mayas sleeve into the elevator. Maya then realized that Yue Xin was still wearing slippers, which didnt have much defensive power. But after thinking about it, since Yue Xin didnt need to do anything, she gave up the idea of asking her to go back and change her shoes. However, she still reminded her, Next time, wear your shoes when you go out. Dont catch a cold. Yue Xin nodded. She was a heartless nodding machine. There was still some distance between the stairs and the private area of Building No. 1. When they went out, not only the prisoners of Building No. 2 who followed Maya, but even the person in charge of Building 2, Leng Chen, came. The people on the second floor stood in two teams. The people from Building 2 stood on the left, and the people from Building No. 1 stood on the right. This was what surprised Yue Xin. Usually, when she asked No. 12 to help, he would alwayse alone. This time, he actually brought help. Looking at Yue Xins inquisitive expression, No. 12 took the initiative to exin, In order to satisfy your need to kill, I brought the prisons exclusive execution team. Yue Xin didnt seem to be interested in his exnation. She turned her head away and walked to Mayas side, continuing to pinch her sleeve. Maya noticed Yue Xins movement and moved to the right, blocking most of Yue Xins body behind her. She said loudly, Find the mastermind and executor of the sneak attack on Dirk. Kill them all! If she didnt catch and resolve these trash who had designs on her as soon as possible, she would face endless trouble. Many prisoners in the public area looked over. Many prisoners from other buildings came to run errands. When they heard this, they looked like they were watching a good show. Yes! When the prisoners in Building No. 2 heard Mayas words, they all responded. Only Leng Chen stood at the front and said disdainfully, Im not here to help you. The people in Building No. 2 were ambushed. I have to interfere. Maya smiled but said nothing. She wasfortable with Leng Chen because he was neither a protector nor an assassin. Other than the people in charge of Building No. 1 who were directly appointed by the prison, the people in charge of the other buildings were all promoted through floor battles or mission points. Leng Chen was the only person in the prison who relied on floor battles to be the person in charge. He relied on his strength and charisma to get to this position. This was why on the first day Yue Xin came to the prison, she saw respect tor Leng Chen in the eyes ot the other prisoners in Building No. 2. There was no one in Building No. 2 who did not submit to Leng Chen. Simrly, when the prisoners in Building No. 2 were injured outside of the mission, Leng Chen would stand up for them, just like now. Leng Chen looked at Yue Xin, who was behind Maya, and was a little surprised. Yue Xin, who was also a prisoner of Building 1, was here. Yue Xin caused a huge uproar as soon as she entered the prison. There was no mission rted to her in the entire Land of the Fallen. Even the information gathered by Building 3 was only limited to the prison, and her past had been a mystery until now. Based on Yue Xins actions in the prison, Leng Chen originally thought that she was as cautious as the person in charge of Building No. 1, but now she was openly hanging out with Maya. ording to his understanding, the prisoners in Building 1 could not casually interact with one another. If they aroused the suspicion of outsiders, the number of assassination missions rted to them would increase at the very least. At worst, they would lose their value and be expelled from Building No. 1. If the prisoners in Building No. 1 left Building 1, their oue would often be very tragic. However, it seemed that both Maya and Yue Xin did not care about these things. Either they were very confident that they would not lose their value because of this, or they felt that it did not matter if they left Building No. 1. While Leng Chen was brainstorming, Yue Xin also imitated Maya and said a few words to No. 12. No. 12, youll kill whoever I tell you to killter. This sentence was very simple and crude. No. 12 had a standard smile on his face, but his heart was abnormally manic. He wanted to see which bastard had affected his meal! Alright! When Leng Chen saw that No. 12 had arrived, he felt that Yue Xin was even more unfathomable. Generally speaking, no one would order the prison guards around to this extent. The group walked towards Building No. 6. Building No. 6 was in the middle of all the buildings. The distance to the other buildings was the same. They could walk there in about ten minutes. Maya dragged her stick along as she walked. It grated against the ground. She was demonstrating. Along the way, the prisoners saw Maya walking with a group of people in the public area. When they heard the sound of the stick, they lowered their heads and did not dare to look at Maya. Some prisoners even instinctively ran away when they heard the sound from afar. This was not a habit that had been developed overnight. It was a rule Maya had set during her years in prison.. Chapter 183 - 183: Leng Chen’s Fury Chapter 183: Leng Chens Fury Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the huge public area, there was only the sound of everyones footsteps and the sound of a stick dragging on the ground. It was like a signal to warn everyone not to provoke the holder of teh stick. Until a voice said suddenly, Maya, its so noisy to drag a stick on the ground. If you really cant carry it, Ill get No. 12 to help you carry it. No. 12, who had been holding his breath was speechless. Why was it always him? Maya was also stunned. She had been arrogant in prison for so many years, but this was the first time someone had given her an opinion. However, she didnt have any temper at all. Instead, she wanted to tease Yue Xin. Im sorry. I just want to be cool. This stick isnt heavy. Do you want to try? Yue Xin looked at it. The metal texture and the sound of it dragging on the ground just now didnt look heavy no matter how she looked at it. However, since Maya had said so, Yue Xin still reached out and nned to try. What if it was that kind of heavy new prop? Maya also said that judgment should not be made based on appearance. A woman who looked very weak on the surface might break a sandbag with a punch, so Yue Xin wanted to try. Maya ced one end of the stick on the ground and handed the other end to Yue Xin. As soon as she let go, Yue Xin fell to the side because she couldnt support the weight of the stick. Fortunately, Maya was quick enough to stop Yue Xin from falling. Maya suddenly recalled Yue Xins previous words about not being able to beat the enemy anyway, so sheughed out loud. Thisughter seemed to have triggered a switch. The killing intent that had filled everyones bodies just now immediately dissipated. Idiot, let go if you cant carry it! Yue Xin blinked and said, Liar. Maya didnt feel any remorse. Didnt I tell you long ago that you cant just take anyones word for it? she said matter-of-factly. That includes me. Although Maya said that, she still carried the stick on her shoulder and did not continue dragging it on the ground. The two of them chatted as if there was no one else around. It was as if they were not in prison and they were not prisoners. They were just two sisters who were close. Theyughed and joked together. Even if they bickered asionally, it would not affect their rtionship. Leng Chen saw this scene and no one knew what he was thinking. When they reached Building No. 6, Maya gave her name and someone took them to the 17th floor. Apart from Building No. 1, Building No. 6 was thergest building in the prison. Half of it was used to amodate nurses and doctors with medical skills, and the other half was the same as the hospital outside. In fact, much of the equipment inside was only avable inrge hospitals. Therefore, as long as one had money here, they could be saved even if they were on theirst breath. On the 17th floor was the ICU ward, where Mayas protectors were lying. There were a few of Mayas other protectors standing outside the door. When they saw Maya arrive, they came over to report the situation. From their conversation, she learned that the person who ambushed them was from Building No. 5. However, ording to Building No. 5s usual behavior, they would definitely not take the initiative to provoke others. Maya thought for a moment. Does Yi know about this? The person who ambushed Dirk was beaten half to death by us. The person in charge of Building No. 5 should already know. ording to his personality, he will be here before long. Maya nodded. If its someone from Building 5, lets hear what Yi has to say first. At this moment, Leng Chen also spoke, Then, are we just going to wait here? Why dont we just kill our way to Building No. 5? That group of useless trash can just hide in the building and learn from Building No. 4! Maya nced at Leng Chen, then at the door. She said nothing. Yue Xin tugged at Mayas sleeve and asked, When can we eat? Maya was already used to Yue Xins way of thinking. Just as she was about to answer her, she saw Leng Chen, who was extremely angry, vent his anger on Yue Xin. Get the f*ck out of here if you want to eat! The people in Building No. 1 are all idiots. What f*cking assassin protector? Who are you trying to scare with a damn prison guard? I can crush this kind of trash with one hand. F*ck, dont really think youre God just because I gave you some respect. I really want to kill all of you now. Without Building No. 1, there wont be any of these lousy issues. Maya frowned when she heard this and quietly protected Yue Xin behind her. Leng Chen was serious. He was neither a protector nor an assassin. ording to the old criminal, before Maya came here, Leng Chen had killed all the prisoners in Building No. 1 alone and obtained arge sum of money. It was enough for him to live a carefree life in prison. However, he did not rely on the points of these assassination missions to move up the ranks. Instead, he chose to fight from the first floor to the top floor. The rule of Building No. 2 was that the strong reigned supreme. After Leng Chen relied on his strength to be the person in charge of Building No. 2, although there were still assassins and protectors in Building No. 2, outside of the mission, there were no more prisoners in Building No. 2 killing each other.. Chapter 184 - 184: Chaotic Battle Chapter 184: Chaotic Battle As Studios Editor: As Studios This was Leng Chens strength. It was not an exaggeration to say that he was the strongest in prison. What was even more frightening was that Leng Chen had the heart of a prisoner in Building No. 2. Mayas protectors were all prisoners in Building No. 2, but if they were given a choice between Maya and Leng Chen, they would definitely choose Leng Chen. At this moment, Mayas protectors were all on Leng Chens side. Leng Chen, calm down. Maya tried tofort Leng Chen, but Leng Chen still stared at the prisoner lying in the ICU ward as if he had lost his mind. Maya instantly understood that the current situation might be rted to the reason why Leng Chen ughtered all the people in Building No. 1. She turned around and whispered to Yue Xin, You go first. After being scolded by Leng Chen, Yue Xins originally dim eyes gradually became dangerous, but after hearing Mayas words, she immediately returned to her original appearance. She suddenly said to Maya, Are you looking for the person in charge of Building No. 5? Maya nodded, wary of the cold dust. Generally speaking, other than when they needed to buy high-level information, the people in charge of the other buildings could directly contact the people in charge of Building 3. At other times, the people in charge could not directly contact each other. If they insisted on contacting each other, they could only send their subordinates to send a message. Then, they would arrange to meet in the public area andmunicate face-to-face. If they wanted to see the person in charge of Building 5, they could only send someone to find him. However, Maya was not sure if Leng Chen couldst long enough to call Yi over. Yue Xin walked out from behind Maya and said to No. 12, No. 12, call the person in charge of Building No. 5 over. No.12 was not surprised by this. Instead, he had guessed from Yue Xins words that this job was definitely his. Will do. After No. 12 agreed, he immediately contacted the prison guards in Building 5 and asked them to call Yi Chengxuan to the 17th floor of Building 6. After contacting him, No.12 didnt seem to notice the tense atmosphere around him. He said to Yue Xin, Yi Chengxuan is in Building 6. Hell be here in two minutes. Yue Xin nodded and held Mayas hand. She suddenly ordered, Shoot. Dont kill. No. 12 reacted very quickly. Almost at the same time as Yue Xin gave the order, he took out his gun and fired at the prisoners in Building No. 2. As the order was not to kill, he was shooting at the legs. In television dramas, after being shot, one could still fight the enemy for a few rounds. In reality, once they were shot, the cavity effect would cause humans to suffer very serious injuries in an instant. After being shot in the leg, they would immediately lose their ability to move and even affect their ability toplete the mission. But Yue Xin didnt care about that. She only knew that Mayas protector had betrayed her. Also, Leng Chen had just scolded her. She couldnt be scolded by others, so she had to take revenge. No. 12 acted very quickly and directly controlled all the prisoners in Building No. 2 except Leng Chen. However, Leng Chen was indeed worthy of being the man who destroyed the entire Building No. 1 alone. The moment Number 12 took out his gun, he quickly reacted and found cover. Then, he found a gap and used everyones blind spot to walk behind No. 12 and the others. He nimbly snatched the gun and pulled the trigger at Yue Xin. Maya was the first to notice. She pushed Yue Xin to the side. Her arm was grazed by a bullet. Maya felt lucky, but Yue Xins eyes turned red when she saw her injury. She reacted and ordered No. 12, who was fighting with Leng Chen, No. 12, kill him. Number 12s face broke into a smile. Yes, maam, he said in an excited tone that waspletely different from his usual one. The professional execution team brought by No. 12 had already been knocked down by Leng Chen. The weapons that could be used were also knocked to the ground. No. 12 and Leng Chen were fighting hand-to-hand. Every punchnded on the other partys body, and the clear sound of flesh colliding could be heard. One minuteter, No. 12 was at a disadvantage. After Maya treated her wounds, she started fighting. Only then did the situation stabilize. Yue Xin saw the gun that had fallen nearby. She picked it up and aimed it at Leng Chens figure. She had never used a gun before, but she had seen No. 12 use it many times. She remembered what to do. Leng Chen was very fast. Yue Xins first shot did not hit. Instead, it alerted the enemy. Leng Chen looked at Yue Xin with red eyes. He nned to ignore Maya and No. 12 and kill Yue Xin first. Seeing Leng Chen gradually approaching, Yue Xin did not waver or panic at all. She continued to fire. Unfortunately, she did not hit with the second shot, or the third shot. Leng Chen had already arrived in front of Yue Xin. Yue Xin raised her gun and aimed it at Leng Chens head, firing without hesitation. This time, Leng Chens ear was injured. At the same time, Maya, who rushed over to save Yue Xin, also took a direct hit from Leng Chen and groaned.. Chapter 185 - 185: Friend or Foe? Chapter 185: Friend or Foe? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Xin narrowed her eyes slightly and was about to shoot again when her hand was pressed down. Leng Chen also stopped moving as if someone had pressed the pause button. You asked me toe over because you want me to collect your corpses? A low voice came from behind Yue Xin. An unfamiliar aura instantly invaded Yue Xins body, making her shiver. Until this person spoke, she actually didnt notice anyone approaching. Although Yue Xin often said that she couldnt escape even if she sensed danger, there was a difference between not being able to avoid it and not being able to sense it. Was this man an enemy or a friend? No. 12 was already injured. No one could protect her, and Maya As if she could tell that Yue Xin was worried about something, the voice behind herforted her. Dont be nervous. I wont hurt any of you. Didnt you ask me toe over because of Dirk? Ive already investigated this matter. When Leng Chen, who had been very agitated just now, saw the person who came, he took a few steps back. When he saw the few criminals from Building No. 2 who had been shot, he ordered, Find someone to treat your legs. Ill pay for the medical fees. Yi Chengxuan walked up to Yue Xin and looked at the woman who was still in a daze. He easily took the gun from her hand and chuckled. A gun is a dangerous thing. Holding such a thing, if you cant kill the enemy with one shot, the one who dies is yourself. Yi Chengxuan had a face of a model with thick hair, deep eyes, and a tall nose. Although he was very masculine, he looked very gentle because of his gentle eyes when he smiled. He was wearing a light blue shirt with his wrists rolled up. It was simple and casual, and there was also an indescribable sexiness. His tall and slender figure exuded a noble aura from head to toe. Even if the situation was very bad now, he was still asfortable as if he was strolling in his own backyard. He easily controlled the situation. Yi Chengxuan realized that Yue Xin didnt understand what he meant just now, so he didnt intend to waste his breath. Instead, he turned to Maya and said, Maya, did you call me here? Maya endured the pain in her body and stood up. She looked at Leng Chen with an unknown expression. That was originally the case, but it doesnt seem to be necessary now. Well leave first. Yue Xin still didnt understand why things had be like this, but she hadnt forgotten one thing. No. 12, lets go. No. 12, who had just rested for a while after being beaten up, was speechless. She wanted to leave just like that, but he was the one who was beaten up. This prison guard, No. 12, who had been standardized for many years and was known for his smiling service,pletely removed his smiling mask today. Im injured. I cant get up. When Yue Xin heard this, she imitated Leng Chens words. Go treat your injuries. Ill pay the medical fees. Although Yue Xin didnt have any money, she felt that with her value, the strangers outside the prison would definitely be willing to pay for her. When No. 12 heard that the medical fees could be reported, his mood improved a little. He smiled again. Okay. Yi Chengxuan watched Yue Xin, Maya, and then No. 12 leave. Then he said to Leng Chen, It doesnt look like something you would do. At this moment, Leng Chen was no longer as manic as before. He rubbed his hair. Im just a person who carries out orders. Its not like you dont know. Yi Chengxuan looked at the people in the ICU and said, This incident was done by Building No. 4, but we cant be sure who it was. This method is very likely to be done by a few gangs. Leng Chen sighed. Damn it, its those lunatics again! Yi Chengxuan continued, Their target is Yue Xin from Building 1. Half a month ago, the people from Building 4 went to buy information about Yue Xin. Tell your master about this. With that, Yi Chengxuan nned to leave. Leng Chen suddenly stopped him. How did you know about Yue Xin? Yi Chengxuan didnt turn around. He said expressionlessly, Consider it a thank-you gift for saving the prisoner in Building No. 5. Yue Xin and Maya returned to Building No. 1. On the way, Maya pretended that nothing had happened. She only copsed when they returned to the 34th floor. Go to the storage room. Theres a first-aid kit there. The medicine for external injuries in first-aid kit No. 2. Maya told Yue Xin the location of the first-aid kit. After a while, Yue Xin returned with the first-aid kit. Maya only had Yue Xin treat her wound, but Yue Xin could only treat the small wound on her hand. Little Xinxin, my ribs are cracked. Its not in my eyes, but it will take about four months for me to recover. During this period of time, can I entrust my life to you? Yue Xin did not hesitate at all. As she tied a bow around the wound on Mayas arm, she replied, Sure. After agreeing, Yue Xin suddenly realized something. But I dont know anything. It was the same today. She thought that she could help with No. 12, but in the end, Maya was injured.. Chapter 186 - 186: The Life of an Otaku Girl Chapter 186: The Life of an Otaku Girl Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Maya, Im sorry. Yue Xin lowered her head guiltily. Sure enough, without her sister, she was still the same person who achieved nothing. She shouldnt have thought that she could do anything. She was as useless as ever. Maya sensed that Yue Xin was not in a good mood. She rubbed Yue Xins hair with her uninjured hand and said gently, Dont apologize. You were really cool just now. My heart was racing. Hahaha, cough cough.. Mayaughed twice before she stoppedughing and moved. Her ribs hurt. They werent broken, but they must be cracked. She needed to recuperate. Damn Leng Chen for being so ruthless. Yue Xin looked at Maya and for the first time, she had the thought of caring about something else. She asked, Why did we just leave? Dont we have to care about the person who ambushed us? Maya was surprised that Yue Xin would take the initiative to ask questions. She thought that Yue Xin only cared about eating and sleeping. Yes, she was also in a daze. For some reason, she feltforted. She felt that her cracked ribs were worth it. This matter is veryplicated. If you want to understand, I have to start from the power structure of the prison. Do you want to hear it? I want to hear it. Yue Xins eyes were dark and bright, and her face was fair and tender. She looked so soft that Maya couldnt help but want to tease her. That depends on your sincerity. For example, shall we sleep on the floor together today? Maya knew that Yue Xin was very persistent about sleeping. She also knew that if she didnt sleep well, she would lose her temper. In the past, Yue Xin would definitely reject such a request, but today, she simply agreed. That night, in the corridor on the 34th floor, two people slept on the floor. Although the floor was hard, it was not cold at all. Maya was forced to live the life of an otaku with Yue Xin. She ate three meals a day in her room. Because she had to recuperate, she couldnt exercise, couldnt practice boxing, and couldnt go out to show off, she could only chat with Yue Xin. From the power structure of the prison, she told Yue Xin what the person in charge of every building was. She also told Yue Xin the secret that the person in charge of Building No. 8 loved to wear red underwear. Do you know why I had to go see the injured protector yesterday? Maya changed the subject. She went from the topic of chuunibyou in Building No. 7 to what had happened yesterday. Yue Xin shook her head. She was not good at thinking about these things. Maya asked casually, Do you remember anything about money flows in the Land of the Fallen? Yue Xin nodded. Maya said, Repeat that. Maya had told Yue Xin about this not long ago. Yue Xin didnt need to activate her memory to answer. Some will kill the prisoners in Building No. 1. Some will protect the prisoners. The Land of the Fallen is isted from the world. Its defense is very strong. Its almost impossible to break through from the outside. Therefore, whether we are to be protected or killed, we have to rely on the people in the prison. Many of the people in Building No. 2 are assassins or protectors specially sent in from outside. They have external financial support. Building No. 3 can not only buy information from the prison, but also sell information from the prison to the outside world and obtain information from the outside world. Building No. 4 exists to restrict Building No. 2 so that the prison wont be controlled by the outside world. Building No. 5 is a shelter.Building No. 6 is a medical building. Building No. 7 is a specialty building that can solve some missions that assassins cant solve. Building No. 8 is in charge of the bnce of payment of the entire prison. If any building obtains money through other sources without the use of their capabilities, they will think of a way to take it away. The eight buildings restrict one another and operate together, forming and of depravity. After Yue Xin finished speaking in one breath, Maya looked at her in shock. Little Xinxin is too amazing. She actually remembered everything! Because there were some differences in the trantion, Maya did not notice that Yue Xins words were exactly the same as what she had said back then. Yue Xin was praised. She looked away shyly and whispered, I just remembered it. Its not impressive. Maya grabbed a pillow and threw it at Yue Xins head. What nonsense are you talking about? Its good enough that you can remember it. Come, say it after me. Im very good! Yue Xin picked up the pillow that had fallen to the side and hugged it in her arms. She said stubbornly, Im not good! Youre good. Not good. Good. After dozens of rounds of bickering, Maya was tired. She gave up struggling and changed the topic. Forget it. Back to the question just now. Combined with theposition of the eight buildings, analyze why I went yesterday. Yue Xin knew that her brain was not working well, so she could only use some very low-level provocation methods. However, she still tried her best to think for a long time and gave an answer. You have to avenge your underlings. Maya was amused by Yue Xins straightforward answer.. Hahaha, Little Xinxin, why are you so cute? Hahaha Chapter 187 - 187: Learning a Foreign Language in Prison Chapter 187: Learning a Foreign Language in Prison Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios I really dont know. A person like you Maya didnt ask the second half of the question. Instead, she exined to Yue Xin, I originally wanted to avenge him, so I looked for the person in charge of Building 3 to buy information. In the end, I found out that the information about the person who did it and the person behind it was bought. One piece of information can only be sold to one person. As for the information about yesterdays incident, no one knows except the person in charge of Building 3. At this point, my preliminary guess is that the person in charge of Building 3 targeted my assassination. Otherwise, there wouldnt be so little information. But its hard to tell which building holds the power, so I have to use myself as bait to lure the snake out of its hole and wait for someone to kill me. Its not my style. Yue Xin listened to Mayas words as she listened to the trantion of the earpiece. She silently remembered Mayas words about luring the snake out of its hole. Great, she had learned another foreignnguage in prison. After a short daze, Yue Xin asked, The person in charge is very dangerous, but why did you call Yi Chengxuan and Leng Chen over? Maya looked at Yue Xin and smiled. Of all the people in power, only Yi Chengxuan doesnt participate in these things. Hes not interested in money and is the only nosy powerhouse in prison. Yue Xin seemed to understand and asked, What about Leng Chen? Little Xinxin, do you know about the hero effect? Maya asked. Yue Xin shook her head. When someone is supported and protected by another person, they will also feel, be heard, seen, taken care of, and connected. Building No. 2 is filled with ouws. When they have absolute protection, they will instinctively want to rely on one another. They might even turn away from their original intentions and be ves driven by emotions. Loyal ouws are even more terrifying than ordinary people. Leng Chen is a pawn that can easily turn the identity of the assassin and protector into nothing, Maya said. She looked into Yue Xins clear and stupid eyes and immediately pulled herself away from the serious topic. Hahaha, Im sorry. I was too vague just now. In fact, after we fought yesterday, the power structure of the prison will change. The assassin and protector will only exist in name. Dont go out for the next few days. Stay with me obediently, understand? Yue Xin nodded. She was good at apanying. Previously, when she was doing experiments with her sister, she was just like this. Mayas bed was very big. Even if there were three more Yue Xin, she could still live there. Yue Xin was originally sitting opposite Maya. She suddenly got tired of sitting, so shey down beside Maya. She felt that this position was ufortable, so she turned around andy down. Yue Xiny beside Maya and could clearly smell the sunlighting from Mayas body. She had only smelled this smell from the nket that had been sunbathed at home when she was very young. After the auntie at home was changed, the nket only smelled of detergent. Maya, you smell so good. A chuckle came from above Yue Xins head. My brothers always said the same thing in the past After saying this, Maya was silent for a long time, but Yue Xin, who was greedily inhaling this smell, did not notice Mayas abnormality. The room was very quiet. Only the soft breathing of the two of them could be heard, as well as a small piece of blue sky through the window. Yue Xin was sleepy and felt ufortable with her earphones on, so she took off her earphones and threw them aside. A momentter, a gentle voice sounded in her ears. Yue Xin seemed to have experienced the warmth when she was hugged by Yue Qing for the first time. When Yue Xin woke up, she didnt know how long she had slept. She touched her t stomach and was hungry. She was about to ask Maya what she wanted to eat when she realized that Mayas expression wasnt right. She reached out and touched Mayas body. Mayas body was very hot. She had a fever. Normally, Yue Xin wouldnt panic, but Maya was injured yesterday and her bones were broken. No matter how stupid Yue Xin was, she knew that this wasnt an ordinary fever. She should take Maya to Building No. 6 now or get someone from Building No. 6 toe here to treat Maya, but Mayas words still echoed in Yue Xins mind. Someone in power wanted to kill her. They couldnt go out, and it wasnt safe to let people from outside in. Yue Xin still remembered Mayas assassination that day. She couldnt bring an unidentified person to Mayas weak side. No. 12 was also injured yesterday and couldnt recover well in just a day. It was fine to send food, but it would definitely be very difficult for him to fight the assassin. Besides, Yue Xin was sure that No. 12 couldnt protect Maya as desperately as he protected her. Because from the value of the prison, she was worthless if she died, but if Maya died, she could create huge value for some people.. Chapter 188 - 188: Exposing Weakness Chapter 188: Exposing Weakness Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At that moment, Yue Xin realized more clearly than ever that she couldnt let Maya die. To be precise, she didnt want Maya to die. In order for Maya to live, she had to get a doctor, but she couldnt tell who could be trusted in the prison. Maya had said that she couldnt trust anyone, but she had also said that Yi Chengxuan was the only nosy powerhouse in the prison. Yi Chengxuan couldnt be her assassin, which meant that under the current circumstances, Yi Chengxuan could be trusted. Thinking of this, Yue Xin seemed to have grabbed onto a life-saving straw. She still couldnt rely on herself to determine the situation in the prison. She could only trust Maya and believe that Maya didnt hold back on her. It was also at this moment that Yue Xin remembered what Yue Qing had said to her. Why do you care what harm my actions will cause him? He has reservations and schemes against me. If he dies under his reservations and schemes in the end, wont he be asking for it? Sister, you have to understand that selfishness is human nature. We dont have to consider the consequences when we do things. Instead of being hurt by others, its better to hurt others. If Maya didnt lie to her and Yi Chengxuan was indeed someone she could rely on, then she would be saved if she called Yi Chengxuan over. But if Maya lied to her, and Yi Chengxuan was a dangerous person, Maya would die because of her lie. Yue Xin hesitated for a moment, her fingers still on her earphones. Once Maya lied to her and Maya died, there would be no one to eat with her, no one to box for her to see, and no one to nag in her ear. Even the light that she had once had would fade and turn into thicker darkness that would devour her. Her world would return to dead silence and fall into deeper despair. If that was the case, she might as well not do anything and just take a moment offort from thest lie. In the end, Yue Xin still thought that her sister was right. A fool like her who could not distinguish other peoples feelings should not casually interact with others. As long as she did not interact, she would not be hurt. Instead of taking the risk of being hurt, why not just leave it at that? Yue Xin put her hand down and returned to Mayas room. Shey by her bed. But for some reason, when she saw Mayas ufortable expression, Yue Xins tears couldnt stop falling. She was so sad, but she didnt know why. She didnt know what she should do. Until now, she had listened to others her entire life. When she was young, she listened to her parents. After meeting Lu Yu, she listened to Lu Yu. After that, Yue Qing said that she wanted to be her sister, so she handed herself over to her sister without hesitation and lived ording to her sisters wishes. She had always lived for others and rarely had her own thoughts. She felt that this was the most suitable way for her to live. It was the easiest and happiest way. She used to be sad and sad, but after being denied by Lu Yu over and over again, she hid her heart. As time passed, even she thought that she would not be sad anymore. Anyway, no one cared about her feelings, and it was meaningless for her to show her emotions. But now, Yue Xin really wanted to know what she should do to make Maya like before. There had to be no possibility of failure. There had to be a 100% cure for Maya in this prison. Yue Xin didnt make a sound when she cried, but Maya still sensed it. She forced herself to open her eyes and looked at Yue Xin, whose eyes were red from crying. She raised her hand to cover Yue Xins eyes. In prison, hide your tears well. Seeing Maya wake up, Yue Xin couldnt stop crying. Maya could even feel her wet eyshes fluttering. It made her heart itch. Okay, stop crying. Tell me what happened, Maya said, thinking about it. She didnt know if it was because she hadnt eaten braised pork or beef soup that she was crying so sadly. Maya, you, dont die} Yue Xin sobbed and said the words that she had buried in her heart. She also exposed her weakness to Maya. Maya was stunned. She realized that she wasnt in a good state. No wonder Xin was worried. She thought she was going to die. She didnt know whether tough or cry. Mayas heart softenedpletely. Yue Xin was crying because of her. She was so silly and cute. Maya ced her hand on Yue Xins head and gently rubbed it. Although I dont seem to be in a good state, Im not dead yet. Ive already contacted Yi when you fell asleep. Helle overter. Yue Xin knew that Maya was talking about Yi Chengxuan, the person in charge of Building No. 5. Her heart skipped a beat. Since Maya would look for Yi Chengxuan, it meant that Maya was not lying to her. Yi Chengxuan was someone she could trust. She had suspected wrongly.. Chapter 189 - 189: An Expression of Never Eating in Her Life Chapter 189: An Expression of Never Eating in Her Life Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Maya looked at Yue Xins expression and couldnt help but ask, Control your expression. Yue Xin wiped her remaining tears and looked at Maya with red eyes. Maya, I cant control myself Yue Xin had just cried, and her voice was still a little hoarse. Maya called her name softly like she was a spoiled child. For a moment, she thought of her younger brothers at home when they were young. Time really passed quickly! When Im better, Ill show you how to control it. Alright, Im only like this today. Yue Xin wanted to quibble. After all, she was usually very stable and basically didnt have any emotional fluctuations. Maya smiled. Okay, okay, okay. Yi Chengxuan cameter and brought three prisoners from Building No. 6. Yue Xin had seen them when she went to Building No. 6 previously. After Yi Chengxuan arrived, he didnt say much to Maya and directly got someone to check. From the way he did it, it was obvious that he wasnt a newbie. A momentter, the test results were out. Yi Chengxuan said to Maya, Its not a big problem. Its just the absorption of heat caused by local hematoma. It can be resolved by physical cooling. Hearing this, Yue Xin heaved a sigh of relief, and her tense body rxed. Yi Chengxuan had been observing his surroundings from the corner of his eye. After noticing Yue Xins actions, he deliberately said to her, Ill leave some alcohol here. If Maya has a fever again tonight, use alcohol to cool her down. Yue Xin didnt notice anything wrong and nodded obediently. Yi Chengxuan received the information he wanted to know. The corners of his mouth curled up as he said goodbye to Maya. Ille and collect the rewardter. After Mayas fever incident, Yue Xin finally realized that she had to learn to adapt to life in prison. That way, she would know what to do when Maya was in danger. If she could judge if people were lying or if she could do something when Maya was injured, she would not be so passive. While Maya took her medicine and rested, Yue Xin nned to go to Building No. 6 to learn how to treat her wounds and judge her condition. She was still confident in her memory. Even if there were many things she couldnt understand, as long as she memorized all the patients conditions and treatment methods in the hospital, she would know what to do when Maya encountered the same situation. Of course, when she went to Building No. 6, No. 12 was was brought along again. No. 12 was very d that he only needed to apany Yue Xin this time and did not have to do anything. Oh, no, when Yue Xin was observing in the operating theater, he also had to help run errands and settle the procedures. It was very troublesome. Although he felt that it was troublesome, every time Yue Xin had a need, he still ran very quickly because he knew that Yue Xin was not ying. Although he did not know what Yue Xin wanted to do, he knew that if he continued to let Yue Xin do whatever she wanted, something interesting would definitely happen. Just like that, Yue Xin lived a life of studying in Building No. 6 and taking care of Maya. Although she said she was studying, she was actually just memorizing the methods to treat different patients in prison. She also found some relevant books to study. She met Yi Chengxuan in Building No. 6, but the two of them did not even exchange a nce. For Yue Xin, she was not interested in anyone except Maya. For Yi Chengxuan, the time was not ripe. Maya knew that Yue Xin often ran out of Building No. 1 and noticed something. Although she didnt stop her, every time Yue Xin came back, she would ask her what she saw when she went out and who she met. She would also teach Yue Xin what different behaviors meant when she met different criminals. Sometimes, after she finished her studies, it would be dinner time. Yue Xin would go to the canteen to bring back some food for Maya. Of course, just in case, she would get more dishes. Today, as usual, she brought her own food and Mayas. She pointed at a few other dishes and packed them up. Back at Building No. 1, Yue Xin went straight to Mayas room. She hadnt slept in her own bed for a long time. She liked to sleep with Maya. Youre back, Little Xinxin. Mayas happy voice came from the room. It sounded like she was in good shape today. Yue Xin asked Maya toe over for dinner and ced the dishes she had brought back on the table. Only then did she realize that there was a pickled pepper phoenix w among the dishes she had casually pointed at. Maya loved spicy food, but in her current condition, she needed to avoid food and eat light food. Therefore, after learning medicine, Yue Xin strictly controlled Mayas diet and didnt allow her to eat anything that was harmful to her recovery. Maya had protested many times that she wanted to eat something stronger, but Yue Xin rejected her seriously. If Maya saw this dish, she would definitely want to eat it. Yue Xin was about to get rid of the dishes when she turned around and saw Maya already behind her. She stared at the pickled pepper phoenix w with an expression that said she had never eaten in her life.. Chapter 190 - 190: Directly Destroying Her Soul Chapter 190: Directly Destroying Her Soul Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Xin ran away with the food. Maya chased after her. Even if she was injured, her physical fitness was much stronger than Yue Xins. Yue Xin couldnt escape at all. She had no choice but to hide as she stuffed the food on her te into her mouth. In the end, Yue Xin cried from the spiciness. Maya looked at the empty te and cried too. In the end, she could only hold the te and smell it for a long time. Mayas body was almost fully recovered, so she pulled Yue Xin to work out. Yue Xins daily life became like recording the patients conditions in Building No. 6 during the day and exercising with Maya in the afternoon. Soon, it was the end of the year. In prison, living a repetitive life every day was the most fulfilling period of Yue Xins life. On the night of New Years Eve, the prisoners in the prison had a rare interface for revelry. They gathered together and refused to leave for a long time. Yue Xin and Maya made dumplings with beef filling. Happy New Year, Little Xinxin! Mayas hair fell over her shoulders, and her oversized pajamas made her look verynguid. She held up a dumpling to Yue Xin, and the smile on her face was infectious, like a ray of sunlight tearing through all the darkness. Happy New Year, Maya. After Su Yu heard the information from Building 3, he gently put down the ss of red wine in his hand. He opened the diary and flipped to the day he met Yue Xin. He rubbed the date on it with his hand. Yue Xin, everything is ready. Ill be able to fulfill the agreement with you soon. Speaking of which, he really didnt check his sry. Anyway, he couldnt spend it all. There was still some time before Yue Xin left Building 1. He could use this time to get the prison to give him a sry. A few days after the new year, the person in charge of Building No. 2 changed. The person in charge was parachuted in and the prison head appointed the person with the highest missionpletion rate to take over. Leng Chen was lowered from the 36th floor to the 35th floor and was forced to choose between being the assassin and protector. When Maya told Yue Xin about this, she realized that Yue Xin didnt care at all. She deliberately asked, Do you know why the prison did this? Yue Xin picked up Mayas underwear and threw it into theundry basket. She replied, The hero effect. Apart trom the assassins sent in trom the outside world, there are also many criminals who work for money. Those mercenaries who dont have any support abandoned their identity and value under the hero effect and chose Leng Chen without any conditions. This makes the identity of the protector of Building No. 2 meaningless. Just like the betrayal of Mayas previous protector, if the prisoner in Building No. 1 was skeptical of the loyalty of the protector, the prison would lose arge sum of ie. This was uneptable for the prison and the people outside. The delicate bnce between the prisons eight buildings would be broken, so Leng Chen no longer held power. He had to choose a faction to join. Maya was not surprised by Yue Xins answer. Ever since she started teaching Yue Xin some things, she realized that not only did Yue Xin have a good memory, but she was also very good at analyzing and understanding when she thought about it seriously. However, for some reason, she always felt inferior. All Maya could do was patiently encourage her. Good analysis. My Xinxin is amazing! The corners of Yue Xins mouth curled up slightly, but she still said stubbornly, Im not powerful. Maya told Yue Xin that there was a high chance that someone would attack her soon. This change was led by me. ording to the sayings of your country, it was to lure the snake out of its hole. In the next few days, there will definitely be people in power who will take advantage of the chaos in Building 2 to attack me. However, you dont have to worry too much. Leng Chen is actually someone loyal to me. With him protecting me, nothing will happen to me. Yue Xin had seen Leng Chens strength with her own eyes. He was not at a disadvantage when facing eight people alone. Besides, Maya was very smart. She knew everything about the situation, so Yue Xin did not doubt Mayas words at all. She nodded obediently and sent theundry basket to theundry area to wait for the person in charge of washing clothes toe and get it. Seeing Yue Xin leave, the smile on Mayas face instantly disappeared. Building No. 4 wanted to attack Yue Xin, but there was no mission rted to Yue Xin in the entire Land of the Fallen. Therefore, in order to make a move, they would definitely lure Yue Xin. She had not thought of a specific method for the time being, nor had she obtained any clues. She could only hurry up and teach Yue Xin how to distinguish lies, how to not be deceived, how to determine whether a person could be used through benefits, andstly, how to use emotions. However, no matter how much Maya thought about it, she never expected that the breakthrough point would be set on her. There was no assassination or provocation. Instead, it directly destroyed her soul.. Chapter 191 - 191: No Room for Retaliation Chapter 191: No Room for Retaliation Trantor: As Studios | Editor: As Studios That day, early in the morning, the skylight of the Land of the Fallen opened. The prisoners could see the real sky through the skylight, which they had not seen for a long time; this was not the scenery simted by the system. The sunlight passed through the skylight and shone on the floor. The seven-colored halo spread out. Yue Xin reached out and the warmth of the sunlight stayed in her palm, but she felt inexplicably uneasy. She looked at No. 12 and asked, No. 12, is there anyone stronger than Leng Chen in the prison? No. 12 had an imperfect smile on his face as he replied, Yes, people like me and Yue Xin understood. Only Yi Chengxuan was better than Leng Chen. In other words, no one could hurt Maya from Leng Chens hands unless Maya did it on purpose. She used logic to suppress the uneasiness in her heart, but she forgot that Maya had also told her that there were many things that could not be exined by logic. If she could not convince herself with logic no matter what, she had to believe in the guidance of her heart. Yue Xin had never trusted her heart, so she let go of the sunlight in her hand and retreated to the dark. Now was not the time to look at the blue sky. After reading the cases in Building No. 6, she still had to bring lunch back for Maya. But on the way back to Building No. 1, Yue Xin got colder and colder. She didnt hear Maya boxing or anyone moving around. She went straight to Mayas room. She had long since gotten used to living with Maya, sleeping in the same bed and eating at the same table. Maya, Im back. I brought you the spicy rabbit meat youve always wanted to eat, Yue Xin said as she ced the dishes on the dining table as usual. However, after waiting for a long time, she didnt hear that familiar voice. Maya? Was she out the door? Yue Xin turned into the bedroom and saw Maya sitting by the window with a smile on her face. Yue Xin thought that Maya was ying a prank, so she walked over and shook Mayas shoulder. She said softly, Maya, Im back. There was a moment of silence. Yue Xin sensed something and reached out to hug Maya to stop her body from falling. Maya, Im so cold. Can you hold me? This time, her reply was still silence. Building No. 1, at 12:12 P.M., Maya Anastasia Kryuka was found dead in her bedroom on the thirty-fourth floor. There were no visible wounds on the physical appearance of the body, no signs of a struggle, and the preliminary assessment was that she had died of a drug overdose. Yue Xin stared at Maya for a long time. She felt that this might be fate. If you were destined to be in pain, you shouldnt have hoped for happiness that didnt belong to you. Otherwise, when you thought that you had seen light, fate would mercilessly push you into the darkness without any warning. And you wouldnt have any room to fight back. Yue Xin sat quietly beside Maya and held Mayas hand which had gradually lost its warmth. She suddenly felt pain. The suffocating feeling from the bottom of her heart was like a hammer that hit every inch of her body. But strangely, even so, she still didnt feel like crying. Thest time she cried, it was because she was afraid of losing her. But now that she had already lost her and wasnt afraid, there was naturally no need to cry. Yue Xin sat next to Maya for a full thirty minutes and did nothing until the thirty-first minute. She gently put Mayas hand down, stood up, pressed her earpiece, and called No. 12 as usual. At this moment, No. 12 was sitting on the sofa in the prison guards lounge, listening to the gossip people in Building 3 talk about the recent love triangle drama in the prison. A familiar notification suddenly sounded in his earpiece. At that time, it was Yue Xins notification music. No. 12 sighed and ended themunication with Happy in Building No. 3. He picked up Yue Xins call. What can I do for you? No. 12 said a formal reply, but he knew very well that Yue Xin should have just finished lunch with Maya at this time. She must have contacted him to ask him to clean up the dishes and wash their dirty clothes. If he was lucky, he could even see Maya changing Yue Xins clothes excitedly and asking him which one looked good. His personal opinion was that Yue Xin looked fierce and valiant in her short ck leather jacket and extremely short leather pants. At first nce, she looked like a character not to be trifled with in prison! However, Maya liked to make Yue Xin wear dresses, especially white dresses. Every time, she would praise Yue Xin for looking good in a dress and mock him for having such vulgar taste. Every time, he would silently roll his eyes in his heart, but there was an annotated smile on his face. He was a veteran prison guard in prison and had seen too many tricks. He naturally knew why Maya would do this. Maya was trying to rope him in. He was the person closest to Yue Xin in the entire prison. Other than Maya, he was the other one who knew Yue Xins true personality. More importantly, he was smart and strong. As long as he wanted to, he could even hide it from outsiders. It was not a bad thing for Yue Xin to rope him in.. Chapter 192 - 192: Maya, Goodnight Chapter 192: Maya, Goodnight Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In fact, No. 12 was indeed interested in Mayas little tricks. After all, changing Yue Xins clothes andbing her hair differently gave him a strange sense of aplishment. No. 12 thought about it as he thought about what he should do to make Yue Xin ask him to helpb her hair. Usually, it was Maya who would y with Yue Xins hair. He wanted to y too. No. 12, can anyone outside give me what I want? Yue Xins voice was calm like a machine. No. 12 frowned. Yue Xins condition seemed to be different from usual. Of course. No. 12 wasnt lying. Ever since he was in charge of Yue Xin, the outside world had repeatedly reminded him that Yue Xin was special. As long as Yue Xin made a request, no matter what it was, the outside world would satisfy her. This was also the reason why No. 12 had always apanied her to fool around. Yue Xins emotionless order sounded in his earpiece. Bring Fiona Thompson to me. Now. No. 12 stopped smiling and the emotions in his eyes gradually surged. Alright, please wait a moment. Yue Xin hung up the phone and slowly moved Maya to the bed. Then, she covered her with a nket and turned to leave Mayas room. Yue Xins eyes swept across the jasmine she had raised with Maya, the bookshelves they had made together, and the dumbbells they used to work out. Then, bit by bit, she closed her heart. Her hand was on the doorknob. As the door closed, the memories of the two of them living together were cut off. With a click, the door was locked. Good night, Maya. No. 12 was as efficient as usual. In just 10 minutes, he brought Fiona Thompson, the person in charge of Building No. 3, to Yue Xin. Fiona was tall and stood in front of Yue Xin, two heads taller. Her facial features were exquisite and sharp, but because she had not seen the sunlight for many years, her skin was a little sickly pale. It reduced the aggressiveness of her facial features and made her look more dispirited. There were many prisoners in the Land of the Fallen. Some had been forced in, some had taken the initiative. The Land of the Fallen was a chaotic area. For ordinary people, it was hell. For people who already lived in the gray area, it was the best shelter. Fiona had treated this ce as a shelter. She had sold too much information outside, but she did not want to be in a faction or be restricted by others. Therefore, after being chased by many factions at the same time, she escaped into the Land of the Fallen and became the person in charge of Building No. 3. She continued to rely on selling information to survive. Other than having to submit a 70% protection fee to the prison, everything else was fine. Fiona, who had been captured by No. 12, still did not understand the situation. In her opinion, Building No. 3 was an existence that all the other buildings in the prison had to be on good terms with. No matter where it was, obtaining information was equivalent to controlling the situation. The weight of Building No. 3 was self-evident. Fiona usually dealt with the prisoners in Building No. 1, but no matter who it was, they respected her very much. It had always been others who begged to see her, begged her to sell information, and were forcefully brought to see someone. This was the first time in the Land of the Fallen that she was forcefully taken. In this affronted mood, Fionas tone wasnt good when she spoke. So? What the hell did you call me here for? Cant you call? Of course, she knew that Yue Xins identity was special, but so what? Yue Xins specialness was nothing to her. If she was unhappy and did not sell information to Yue Xin, it would not affect her at all. Thinking of this, Fiona heard Yue Xin ask calmly, Who killed Maya? After No. 12, who had been standing at the side, heard her words, his right hand suddenly trembled, but it quickly returned to normal. Fiona wasnt surprised to hear that Maya was dead; it was as if shed expected this. Oh, shes really dead. Fiona scratched her head and didnt even look at Yue Xin. She just said, Dont worry. The fire wont burn you. Can I go back now? Fiona knew everything about Yue Xin and Maya. If Maya died, Yue Xin would definitely be sad for a while, but it would probably only be limited to sadness. In the Land of the Fallen, the prisoners in Building No. 1 were just goods. They could not do anything. Who killed Maya? Yue Xin repeated the question. Fionas eyes shed, and she was surprised. I cant answer you. This information has already been bought. Who killed Maya? Yue Xin repeated, ignoring Fionas words. She approached Fiona step by step, her face expressionless, making it impossible to tell her emotions.. Chapter 193 - 193: What Is Principle? Chapter 193: What Is Principle? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Only then did Fiona notice that Yue Xins condition was different from usual. Her voice was much softer as she said, The rule of Building No. 3 is that the same person cant sell the same information. You can buy it from someone else in our building. You know that Building No.3 cant sell fake information. As long as it can be sold, it must be true. The premise was that the person you found had the information you wanted. In the entire Building No. 3, Fiona knew the most. Yue Xin walked to Fionas side and stopped. When she heard these words, she thought for a moment and nodded. Fiona had just heaved a sigh of relief and was about to get up and leave when she heard the sound of a bullet being loaded. Yue Xin skillfully took out a pistol from the side of No. 12s thigh and pressed it against Fionas heart. Im not buying information from you. I want you to use this information to buy your life! Fiona Thompson, 32 years old, was once a famous information broker worldwide. She started a war by selling information between countries and then left. When she was 24 years old, she almost caused a world war because she was selling information between six countries. Then, under the pursuit of various forces, she hid in the Land of the Fallen and lived a happy and leisurely life under the protection of others. But now, her beautiful life was broken. Someone was holding a gun to her heart at this moment! As the ancient Chinese said, it was better to die than to be dishonored. However, to Fiona, she felt that it was better to be alive. Please, she was just an information broker, not a warrior. There was no need for her to lose her life for some rules. As for integrity what was integrity? It was nothing! If the information was worthless, they could still create new information. If the client was lost, they could still bring in new customers. If the rules were broken, they could still make new rules, but there was only one life. They could lose anything, but not their lives! This was the code of conduct Fiona Thompson had followed all her life! Hence, the person in charge of Building No. 3, who was known as the absolute model ofpliance of the prison, only took two seconds to weigh everything in his heart after sensing the danger. Maya was killed by the man in charge of Building No. 1. After saying that, Yue Xin retracted her gun as if nothing had happened and calmly put it back into the holster on No. 12s thigh. She even thoughtfully tidied it up, as if this could cover up the dangerous thing she had just done. No. 12 was originally very speechless, but for some reason, when he saw the lifeless Yue Xin in his eyes, he felt inexplicably frustrated. Yue Xin put down her gun and stood in front of No. 12. She stared into his eves, as if confirming something. No. 12, kill the person in charge of Building 1. Np. 12. was not surprised by this order at all, but he could not give Yue Xin an affirmative answer like before. He had no right to deal with the goods on the 36th floor, and he could not deal with them either. Unlike the prisoners on the other floors of Building 1, the prisoners on the 35th and 36th floors had the most loyal dogs sent from outside. These dogs could not be dealt with by No. 12 alone. Im sorry, Maam. I cant. After being rejected, Yue Xin did not show any surprise; it was as if she had just asked casually. Yue Xin looked at Fiona again and said, Come with me. Fiona didnt know what to say. She had answered the question. Why couldnt she leave yet? Yue Xin turned around and saw Fiona standing rooted to the ground, staring straight at her. For a moment, Fiona felt as if a poisonous snake had wrapped around her neck and she couldnt breathe. She had experienced this many times and met people who were even more dangerous than Yue Xin. She knew very well that in this situation, she had to abandon all principles and beliefs if she wanted to survive. Thinking of this, Fiona smiled sweetly and jogged to catch up with Yue Xin. She exined, Just like you said, I didnt take your money, so it doesnt count as selling the information to you. This isnt breaking the rules, right? Yue Xin didnt answer. Instead, she said to No. 12 in a daze, No. 12, guard outside. No. 12 hung his head and replied in a low voice, Yes, Maam. Yue Xin brought Fiona to her room, and No. 12 looked at Mayas closed door as if he had sensed something was escaping his control. Fiona stayed in Yue Xins room for two days. In the past two days, Yue Xin had not eaten anything except for asking No. 12 to send water into her room a few times. Fiona was the same. On the third day, Yue Xin came out of her room as if she had found her direction. In her eyes, there was something more than two days ago. It was an obsession. No. 12, I have two requests. Please pass them on to the people outside. Yue Xin still didnt know who was outside, but this didnt stop her from using her value.. Chapter 194 - 194: His Weakness Is You Chapter 194: His Weakness Is You Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When No. 12 heard her words, he tapped his earpiece with his fingers and said with a serious expression, Please go ahead. First request, Mayas ashes belong to me. Second, I want to leave Building No. If you cant fulfill my request, Ill immediatelymit suicide with the secret. Yue Xin was still expressionless when she said these words, but No. 12 knew very well that Yue Xin had gone crazy. The whiter the canvas, the more different colors it could be dyed. However, no matter how gorgeous the color was, when the canvas was poured, the paint that was not dry would slowly flow. In the end, what gathered was still ck. Yue Xin no longer had anything in her eyes, including herself. She could be ced on the negotiation table at will and be a bargaining chip. Yue Xin was wearing a white dress. The hem of the dress tightened slightly at her waist, outlining her beautiful waistline. This was the dress Maya had once praised Yue Xin for wearing. It was also Mayas favorite dress for Yue Xin. The only difference from the previous time she wore it was that Yue Xins hair was loose today and she did not have a beautiful princess braid. No. 12 tapped his earpiece lightly and replied, Alright, Ive conveyed it for you. Seeing Yue Xin turn around, No. 12 could not help but ask, Do you need me tob your hair? Yue Xin replied bluntly, No need. She didnt need anyone anymore. She wanted to kill the person in charge of Building 1. Fiona had just slipped out of the door when she heard this woman who looked like an angel but was actually a demon say in an abnormally calm tone that she was leaving Building No. 1. Even though she already knew that this woman called Yue Xin had gone crazy, she didnt expect Yue Xin to be sopletely crazy. If a prisoner who was originally in Building No. 1 left Building No. 1, it would be like a human who was used to modern technology returning to a primitive forest. There was no need for the prisoners to attack. Just the rules that were ced on ordinary prisoners could make the prisoners in Building No. 1 unable to survive. In the past, the prisoners who were thrown out of Building No. 1 had lost their value and eventually became the toys of other prisoners. Every time this happened, it was the grandest celebration in this prison. It was the most pleasant experience to step on someone who used to be high and mighty. Although Fiona had never participated in it, she had seen the oue of the prisoners who left Building No. 1 on the live broadcast. Sometimes, it was better to die than to live. Some people did not even have the right to choose death. Yue Xin was really crazy to do this. Even if she had chips in her hands, and the people outside would not let her be killed, who could say for sure? Fiona knew this very well. What Yue Xin could get from those people would be taken back millions of times in the future. perhaps Fionas gaze was too explicit, attracting NO. 12s attention. NO. 12, who had always been passively obedient to Yue Xins request, had his own suggestion for the first time. The person in charge of Building No. 3 is a dangerous person. Do you need me to help you deal with Fiona Thompson? Fiona was speechless. What kind of joke was this? She was the worldsrgest intelligence businesswoman. How could a small prison guard like him casually deal with her? Fiona was just about to say something that could make No. 12 afraid and let this arrogant prison guard know the power of information when she met Yue Xins gaze. It was clearly an ordinary gaze, but Fionas hair instantly stood on end. This was an instinctive reaction that she had been trained by Yue Xin for the past two days. She began to have difficulty breathing and had no intention of resisting at all. She only wanted to obey the person in front of her. Yue Xin said, Fiona,e here. Fionas consciousness was desperately resisting, but her body, which had been given a high-intensity psychological cue by Yue Xin for the past two days, responded to Yue Xins order and walked straight to Yue Xin. No. 12s eyes flickered, and a hint of surprise shed across them, but he quickly hid it. He looked at Yue Xins back. There were clearly ws everywhere like before, but something had changed. No. 12 then heard Yue Xin give Fiona Thompson an order: Tell me No. 12s weakness. Fiona Thompson stood obediently in front of Yue Xin. Although there was a hint of struggle in her eyes asionally, she still obeyed in the end. No. 12 is here to atone for his sins to Yue Qing. Youre the sister Yue Qing cares about the most. His weakness is you. Yue Xin was much shorter than Fiona, but when she raised her hand slightly, Fiona immediately lowered her head. Yue Xin touched Fionas head like Maya had coaxed her previously and said expressionlessly, Good child. This scene was harmonious and abnormal. No. 12 looked at everything that was happening in front of him and an indescribable urge surged in his heart. He made an exception again and said something other than responding to Yue Xins orders. What did you do to her? Chapter 195 - 195: Be My Dog Chapter 195: Be My Dog Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Xin took her hand away from Fionas head and turned to look at No. 12. She said calmly, No. 12, Maya said that Im a fragile person and Im easily affected by others. There are too many people in this prison who can control peoples hearts. As Yue Xin spoke, she reached out and touched her hair. It seemed to still have the warmth of Mayas touch on her head. In order to keep me from being controlled, Maya taught me the method of brainwashing. When necessary, I can counter-control the people who try to control me. Creating scarcity, thinking shock, capturing shock, fake logic, characterization, cognitivemitment, following the crowd mentality, and learning helplessness can silently control peoples hearts. Yue Xin didnt care about mentioning her short fingers in front of Fiona. It was as if everything was under control, but she didnt seem to care at all. No. 12 looked into Yue Xins eyes. Those eyes that could asionally sh were now dead silent. And he finally knew what the change in Yue Xins back view was. Previously, Yue Xin had her back facing him because she didnt care. [Since I cant beat him anyway, I might as well not be vignt.] If it was destined to be ineffective, she shouldnt waste her energy doing it. This was Yue Xins previous code of conduct. But now, Yue Xins back was facing him because he was already in her control. He was someone Yue Xin judged to be unable to hurt her. As Yue Xin looked at No. 12, her long eyshes were fluttering, and her eyes cast scattered shadows. No. 12, be my dog. As Fiona stood behind Yue Xin, her heart and body were tearing in different directions in despair. No. 12 stood in front of Yue Xin and experienced the continuation of karma through her figure. This was probably the oue he had been waiting for until now. Yes, Im your dog. Fiona was put back in Building No. 3. Yue Xin knew very well that as soon as Fiona left and hid in Building 3, the psychological cue she had spent two days giving Fiona would disappear soon. But it didnt matter. She had already obtained all the information she wanted. After Mayas death, the bounty for killing Maya all went to the person in charge of Building No. 1. However, the person in charge of Building 1 was just a cover. The real person who gave the order was someone else, and this person must be the person in charge. After all, the person in charge of Building No. 1 was high and mighty. He would never care about criminals other than the person in charge. ording to Fiona, Su Yu of Building No. 4 was the biggest suspect. Not only did Su Yu ask about Maya, but also nned the conflict between Building No. 5 and Building No. 2. A week before Mayas death, Su Xu even had direct contact with the prisoners in Building No. 1. However, even with this information, they still couldnt conclude that Su Yu was the murderer. After all, Su Yu was publicly acknowledged as the perfect murderer in the prison. If he wanted to kill someone, he would definitely n everything wlessly. He wouldnt leave any traces behind, let alone leave so many ws. From this perspective, after eliminating Building 4, the remaining suspects were the people in charge of Buildings No. 6, 7, and 8. These people had all been taught a lesson by Maya, so they probably held a grudge. But just as Maya had said, Fiona had also suspected many people and made many assumptions, but she had never mentioned the person in charge of Building 5, Yi Chengxuan. Fiona and Maya shared the same thoughts. It cant be Yi Chengxuan. Hes not interested in these things. It should be said that hes not on the same level as all the prisoners in the prison. In the past two days, Yue Xin had obtained more information from Fiona, but this was the only useful information for now. Yue Xin did not go on the day of Mayas cremation. Since she closed Mayas door, she did not look at Maya again. This way, her memory of Maya would stay in the room where they used to live together forever. Four dayster, No. 12, holding Mayas ashes, took the elevator to the 34th floor of Building 1. Yue Xin sat in her room with only one bed and one table and opened the prison record in her hand. On the record, there was information about all the prisoners except for the prisoners in Building No. 1. Hearing footsteps, Yue Xin looked at the door of the room. When she saw the box in No. 12s hand, her eyes softened. She closed the record and took the initiative to walk to No. 12. She took the box from him with both hands and hugged it tightly as if she had obtained a treasure. When No. 12 saw Yue Xin like this, he clearly knew that he shouldnt, but the blood in his heart still boiled. From today onwards, you will go to the newbie building. After the three-month protection period for newbies, you will have to decide your ce through the branch battle. When Yue Xin heard No. 12s words, she didnt react at all. She just hugged Mayas ashes in a daze, her eyes empty.. Chapter 196 - 196: Going to the Newbie Building Again Chapter 196: Going to the Newbie Building Again Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios No. 12 did not rush her. He just stood there quietly; it was like the first scene they had met. After an unknown period of time, Yue Xins emotionless voice sounded in No. 12s ear. No. 12, burn the 34th floor. The corners of No. 12s lips curled up as he bowed. Yes, Maam. Yue Xin carried Mayas urn and left the room. The moment she stepped into the elevator, she turned around and looked at No. 12, who was standing there watching her. No. 12, youre my dog. No. 12 was stunned for a moment before he chuckled. Hisughter was more sincere than before. Of course, Ill return to your side. Please wait for a while. The elevator door slowly closed and descended. When the elevator stopped on the first floor and the elevator door opened again, Yue Xin felt all kinds of gazes on her. She had once walked into Building 1 like the moon surrounded by stars. Now, she was leaving in front of everyone. If she couldnt determine who was behind Mayas death, she would kill everyone who had ill intentions towards Maya. She wanted to spend three months in the newbie building and then be the person in charge! Su Yu didnt drink any red wine today, nor did he sip any of his favorite cocktails. Drinking too much wine would numb ones nerves. If he drank too much, he wouldnt feel much. It was meaningless, so he might as well drink some sparkling water. Su Yu took a big sip of the lemonade and immediately felt much better. Just as he had nned, Yue Xin came out of Building No. 1. When Yue Xin was no longer the high-level good on the shelf in Building No. 1, the personal rules that belonged to high-level goods would lose their effect. Su Yu looked at the rules rted to Yue Xin that had been deleted from the manual. He rubbed his thumb against it. I promised to tell you my sry the next time we meet. This matter has dragged on for too long. Wait for me. Ill see you tomorrow. At this moment, his sry bar was sent over. Whether it was the time Yue Xin left Building No. 1, the time he fulfilled the agreement, or the lemonade in his hand, they were all perfect. As expected of him. After Yue Xin left Building No. 1, she was led by an unfamiliar prison guard to the ce where she was going to live for the next three months, the Newbie Building. This was not the first time she hade here, but she had been taken away before she could enterst time. This time, she would have to spend three months here. The prison guard took Yue Xin to Room No. 202. After recording Yue Xins identity, the prison guard pushed Yue Xin in and threw her a booklet. He quickly said, From today onwards, you will live here. Three monthster, you will participate in the branch battle to decide where you want to go. This booklet is the rule you have to follow in the newbie building. Hurry up and take a look. After saying that, he left without waiting for Yue Xins response, as if Yue Xin was a hot potato. Yue Xin looked at the booklet and was not interested. She had remembered the contents on the first day she came to the prison. This cell was clearly a six-person cell, but she was alone. Yue Xin was not surprised at all. Even if she had already left Building No. 1, the people outside would try their best to protect her safety because of the secret on her . In order not to offend outsiders, the prisoners in Building No. 1 were overcautious. The prisoners in the other buildings had more or less seen the consequences of breaking the rules and would not easily court death. However, the prisoners in the Newbie Building were very uncertain and had fewer concerns. They might kill Yue Xin in a fit of anger. Considering this, Yue Xin could only live alone in the six-person room. Although this was a six-person room, the area of the room was less than one-fifth of Yue Xins original room. This was a cell outside Building No. 1, and it reeked of hardship everywhere. However, Yue Xin did not regret it at all. If she had stayed in Building No. 1, she would never have been able to kill the person in charge of Building No. 1. What she had now was the value Yue Qing had left for her. However, the floors of Building No. 1 was ranked ording to value. The value of the person in charge on the 36th floor was the highest, while she was only on the 34th floor. In other words, she could use her life to threaten the people outside to exchange for the chance to leave Building No. 1, but she could not use her life to exchange for the life of the person in charge on the 36th floor. If she wanted to kill the person in charge of Building No. 1, she had to leave the value system of Building No. 1 first. This was the first step. Yue Xin put down Mayas ashes without any confusion in her eyes. When she was in Building No. 1, Yue Xin had no concept of money, but now, the first thing she had to consider was money. In this prison, money was needed everywhere. The money that every prisoner had would be digitally stored in the prisoners identity card. Yue Xins original identity card had endless money, but now that she was a neer, the money in the card naturally only had the initial amount.. Chapter 197 - 197: Strange Killer Chapter 197: Strange Killer Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The initial amount in the prisoners card was only enough for a person like Yue Xin to maintain a month of food and shelter. If she could not master the way to earn money within a month, she would starve to death before she lived past the three-month newbie protection period. There was nothing free in the prison, and of course, there was no free lunch. Therefore, Yue Xin nned to go to Building No. 6 to earn some money. Yue Xin had studied in Building No. 6 for a long time before. With her current level, she had no problem dealing with ordinary external injuries and illnesses. Unexpectedly, just as Yue Xin walked out of the building, she was stopped. Wow! Are you the prisoner from Building No. 1? You lookpletely different from other prisoners. You have ck hair and a white dress. You look like a doll, but you dont have any expression. As expected of the high and mighty prisoner from Building No. 1. A light voice sounded, but it didnt sound light. Yue Xin nced at the woman and immediately knew this persons identity. She had seen this womans information. Mi Aya. A peculiar killer from the small ind to the southeast. She had a very ordinary face, the kind that disappeared instantly when you put it in a crowd, but it was ufortable when matched with her smile at the moment. Unlike other killers who used various methods and technology to kill with professional standards, her personality was very outstanding. Usually, she would use this extremely unmemorable face to sneak around the target and anger the target as quickly as possible. After the target lost his mind, she would talk about the target and lead the target to the trap she had already set. This was a killer who was very good at agitating others. It was different from her ordinary appearance. But at the same time, she was also good at disguising herself. Anyone could do it. Yue Xin stared at Mi Ayas face and did notment on her malicious words. Instead, she said seriously, Your expression is really exquisite. Mi Aya was stunned. Just as she was about to continue probing, she heard Yue Xin say directly, Whether its your expression or your smile, theyre very urate in exerting pressure, causing others to hate you and escte into anger. Mi Aya raised her eyebrows, a little surprised that this expressionless young woman in front of her could easily see through her tricks. Indeed, she was an interesting character to be able toe out of Building No. 1 voluntarily. Mi Aya gave up on the idea of continuing to test Yue Xin. Instead, she reminded her, You want to go out? I advise you not to do that. With your small body, youll be robbed of all your money by the burly men outside as soon as you walk out of the Newbie Building. The money in all the prisoners identity cards could be voluntarily given to others. Many experienced prisoners, who had no money to spend and did not ept dangerous missions, would guard the public area of the neers building and threaten them to give the money in their cards to neers. The Land of the Fallen had nevercked neers. From a certain perspective, this was also a good way to make a fortune. The Newbie Buildings protection for newbies was limited to the Newbie Building, and the prison would not interfere with the public areas outside. The so-called Newbie Protection Period referred to the fact that newbies would not be the mission target for the first three months. That was, they could not be killed by any prisoners. As long as they were not killed, everything else was allowed. Yue Xin nodded at Mi Aya. Thank you for your reminder. Then, she left without looking back. Not long after, Yue Xin met another person, Yi Chengxuan. Yi Chengxuan was the person in charge of Building No. 5. Like the prisoners in Building No. 1, there were some rules that he didnt have to follow. For example, ordinary prisoners couldnt enter the neer building casually, or they would trigger the machine gun at the door and be shot into a sieve, but the person in charge could. It was said that this was to make it easier for those in power to find their subordinates in advance. Of course, it could also be to find ythings. Yue Xin originally didnt want to pay attention to Yi Chengxuan. To her, Yi Chengxuan was a stranger she had just met a few times. She didnt want to have a deeper rtionship with him, even if he seemed to have Mayas trust. Yue Xin walked past Yi Chengxuan without looking sideways, but she did not expect Yi Chengxuan to stop her. Yue Xin, I have something to tell you. Yue Xin stopped in her tracks. After some thought, she turned to look at Yi Chengxuan, but she was still expressionless. Yi Chengxuan was not even in her eyes, as if she was looking at something else through him. Yi Chengxuans expression darkened when he saw Yue Xins state. I know you want to avenge Maya, but your current ability is far from enough. Yue Xin didnt refute. After all, what Yi Chengxuan said was the truth, but she still had to do something. Otherwise, she was afraid that she wouldnt be able tost until the day she agreed with her sister. Hence, she wanted to leave. Right now, she was just a vessel. Half of it was filled with the agreement with Yue Qing, and the other half was filled with the trauma caused by Mayas death.. Chapter 198 - 198: Deal Chapter 198: Deal Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios One day, when Yue Xin couldnt control this half, the trauma would fill this easy ce and bring about a copse. She had to do something. There had to be something that could help her suppress the trauma, and that was to avenge Maya. Even if she wasnt strong enough now, she had to find a possibility from that impossible ce. Seeing that Yue Xin was unmoved, Yi Chengxuan continued, How about making a deal with me? Ill help you achieve your goal, but you have to agree to one request of mine. Yue Xin looked at Yi Chengxuan. At this moment, Yi Chengxuans figure appeared in her eyes. This persons hair and eyes were as ck as hers, and even hisnguage was the same. Whats the request? Yi Chengxuan didnt answer immediately. The earpiece of the Land of the Fallen would automatically detect thenguage of both parties. When thenguage was the same, there would be no trantion. At this moment, neither Yue Xin nor Yi Chengxuanmunicated through the earpiece. Instead, they were talking directly. However, although there was no trantion, only the earphones were running. Every word they said would still be recorded and stored in the database of the Land of the Fallen. This part of the processed and refined information could be sold as money. Yi Chengxuan looked at the earpiece Yue Xin was wearing and suddenly said, I have to do something first. Can you not move no matter what happens next? Yue Xin looked into Yi Chengxuans eyes and nodded. She was still wearing a white dress. Even if the nearby buildings were monotonous and lifeless gray, it didnt affect the different light she emitted here. Yi Chengxuan reached out and approached Yue Xin. He didnt make any unnecessary movements, nor did he touch Yue Xins skin. Instead, he urately pinched her earphones and took them off with a little force. He ced the earphones in his palm and stared at the blue light emitted by the earphones. He chanted an iprehensiblenguage. As he finished speaking, the blue light on the earphones disappeared. Only then did Yi Chengxuan hand the earpiece to Yue Xin and say, Ive temporarily turned off the recording function of the earpiece. I hope you can seriously consider what Im going to say next. Yue Xin took the earpiece and put it back on her ear. As expected, the earpiece didnt emit a notification like usual. She looked around. She didnt know when it started, but there was no one around. She and Yi Chengxuan stood in the small square of the Newbie Building, as if they were in another world. I know Yue Qing, and I know that your secret is rted to Yue Qing. You were sent in because of this, right? Yi Chengxuan said as he observed Yue Xin. Yue Xin, who had not reacted to his words at all just now, suddenly reacted when she heard Yue Qings name. This reaction was very light. It might be meaningless to others, but this person was Yue Xin. Even though he had only met Yue Xin a few times, Yue Xins reaction was enough based on the information Yi Chengxuan had gathered. I know youre waiting for someone. If I fulfill your wish, I hope that the person youre waiting for will be me. Yi Chengxuan originally thought that these words would arouse more of Yue Xins reaction, but to his surprise, Yue Xin, who had originally loosened up a little, immediately closed up after hearing his words. He was slightly stunned, but then it dawned on him. Yue Xin was Yue Qings sister. ording to that womans personality and behavior, her actions were not strange. He had always felt that Yue Xins personality had too many traces of artificiality. Under normal circumstances, a persons actions were screened for a long time under the control of their self-awareness, so he had been thinking about the reason why Yue Xin had shaped herself thay way. But now, he understood that Yue Xins personality was shaped by a third party. To Yue Xin herself, her heart was nothing. Whether it was Maya or Yue Qing, they were both people who could directly affect Yue Xin. But now that Maya was dead, Yue Xin seemed to have the idea of finding her own direction. If that was the case Yi Chengxuan looked at Yue Xin. Although she didnt answer, he could already guess Yue Xins answer. As expected, Yue Xin did not move or show any expression. She said like a machine, Sure. After saying that, her earpiece lit up with blue light again. Yi Chengxuans gaze fell on Yue Xin again and he nodded. From tomorrow onwards,e to Building No. 6. Ill wait for you there. With that, he left. Yue Xin stayed where she was for a while before turning around and returning to her cell. She gave up on the idea of going to Building No. 6. Originally, she wanted to go to Building No. 6 to see if she could still enter or earn money there, but since Yi Chengxuan had already said so, she wouldnt go for now.. Chapter 199 - 199: Crossing Spacetime Chapter 199: Crossing Spacetime Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Xin returned to her cell and picked up the paper and pen on the table. The name of the person in charge of each building and the probability of them being the murderer were written on the paper. Yi Chengxuans name was written with a question mark. With Yue Xins current ability, she couldnt guess. Although the people around her, including Maya, felt that Yi Chengxuan was a trustworthy person, the more this was the case, the more Yue Xin felt that Yi Chengxuan was dangerous. When someone died without being guarded by anyone, they were either really no threat at all, or they were so powerful that they lied to everyone. Yue Xin wouldnt have considered these things, but now she had to. She sat quietly on the bed and looked at Mayas urn, thinking back to what Fiona had said. Mayamitted suicide, but it could be considered a homicide. If no one told her the truth, she could have lived well with hope forever. Was it the truth? Yue Xin touched her chest. There was something her sister had personally put in here, something that all the countries outside the prison were fighting for. She looked at the paper in front of her again and thought for a while. She gently drew a circle on the name of the person in charge of Building No. 7, Hayne. However, when she was writing the percentage, she hesitated. During the preliminary analysis, Yue Xin had lost her cool because of Mayas death. She had hastily written down her conclusions and determined that the person in charge of Building No.1 was the main suspect. But now, she had to re-evaluate. She still remembered what Fiona had said about Maya in her mind. Every word was extremely clear. Musa Hert was one of the best countries in the Southeast region. At the same time, it was a highly developed capitalist country. This country had a very high standard of living and a good social security system. Their government system was the product of thepromise between the bourgeoisie and the feudal nobles. It was a constitutional residence system that was established through continuous improvement. The royal family of Musa Hert now served only as a symbol of the consolidation of the countrys power. Although there were still some powers under thew, the royal family actually didnt use them. The royal family only existed for two purposes. One is to be a link to the emotions of the people, a tool for one person to coordinate partisan strife and social conflict. A hundred years ago, Musa Hert was a monarchy. But capital development was too rapid, and gradually, the monarchy was no longer in control. In order to prevent the country from falling apart, the royal family was forced to change the countrys system. Since they were forced, they naturally harbored resentment. This caused Maya and her younger brothers to often listen to their grandfather talk about the dignity of the king from a young age. Back then, the royal family kept their word. Of course, their grandfather had never seen it with his own eyes. He had also heard it from his father. However, this did not stop the seed of restoring the monarchy from budding in the hearts of the young royal heirs. Maya was very close to her younger brothers. As the eldest daughter of the royal family, Maya was the best in etiquette, education, and knowledge. Therefore, the current king made her the first heir to the throne. She was the future queen. In the old days of the monarchy, there were many obstacles to the creation of a queen, but that was no longer the case. Maya still held a lot of prestige among the people, and she was the most suitable symbol of the royal family. Even her younger brothers had no objections. Maya had three younger brothers. Second Brother said, Ive always been afraid that my father would let me inherit the throne. My dream is to travel the world! Sister, you can do it. Ill support you all over the world! Third Brother said, I just want to be a trashy royal family member that eats, drinks, and has fun. Hehe, but Sister, dont worry. I wont do anything to scandalize the royal family. Old Fourth said, Im different from them. No matter what Sister wants to do, Ill always protect you. At that time, Maya felt that she was the happiest person in the world. She had the best family. She was willing to spend her life taking care of her parents and younger brothers. Until that thing appeared In the beginning, information about this thing only circted inrge countries. In a country in the east, someone had already developed something that could travel through time and space. Transmigrating through time and space, the distortion of space and time. Most scientists were still researching theories, but could someone already control time? Although they did not know if this news was true or not, it was enough to put all countries on alert. The international situation was very tense. It was fine if this news was fake, but if it was true, whoever could obtain this research would obtain the entire world! Changing the past sounded both tempting and terrifying. Every country sent people to investigate, but no matter how experienced the spies were, they did not bring back any useful information. However, everyone who had been there said, That woman seems to have known about our operation long ago. Its very strange. Theres no way to start.. Chapter 200 - 200: A Lifetime Nightmare Chapter 200: A Lifetime Nightmare Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If only one countrys spy said so, it could be exined as an operation being exposed or an ident. However, if all the spies said so, this matter was worth thinking about. It was very obvious that the legendary woman definitely did not have information about many countries, and it was impossible for her to be lucky all the time. Therefore, there was only one possibility. She did have the ability to transmigrate and change the future. Otherwise, there was no way to exin her precognitive behavior. In an instant, all the countries who knew this news were in an uproar. They all wanted to get to the mysterious woman. Maya didnt think much of it at first. In her opinion, if she could really go back, how could someone with this ability put herself in such a passive position? She continued to live her life. After a while, her 80-year-old grandfather suddenly looked for her and showed her something. It was a golden pill. It was very small, but it seemed to have some strange ability that could burn everything. Maya, this is what the legend says can return to the past. As long as we use it, we can go back a hundred years and kill all the new nobles to continue the monarchy! Youre the smartest of the children. Grandpa wants you to go back. You must have a way to tell the king of that period to listen to you, right? Maya looked at the thing in front of her and shook her head. She rejected it on the spot. Grandpa, arent we living a good life now? This is all a choice of history. Even if we forcefully change it for a period of time, the final oue wont change How can it not change! Maya was interrupted. As long as I continue to be a monarch, I wont have to suffer so much when Im in power. I can do anything I want! Maya, listen to Grandpa. Go back and help Grandpa, okay Maya hesitated as she looked at the crazy old man in front of her. She wanted to agree, but she suddenly thought of a question. If I go back in time, can Ie back? Maya didnt care about the past. She cared about the present, which she loved. If you could enjoy glory in the past, why would youe back? As long as you change the past, you will benefit in the future The old man spoke as if it was a gift from the heavens, but Mayas heart gradually turned cold. Grandpa, I dont want to go back. I think life is already very good now. Maya had refused. Shed thought it was over, but shed underestimated a dying old mans obsession with the glory of royalty. That day was her lifelong nightmare. Her grandfather had killed her parents in front of her. Maya, dont me me. Look, as long as you go back in time, these things can be changed. I dont want to force you, but youre the best child in the royal family. Only you can change history. Only you can That was when Maya understood. Her grandfather had gone crazy. Hed released all the resentment and indignation of his life for something so insubstantial. Then hed gone crazy. But Maya still didnt agree, so her three younger brothers were locked up too. Her grandfather, who had always been arrogant and disdainful of colluding with political parties in the past, joined forces with those political parties to force Maya to return to the past. Maya, if you dont agree, everyone, including me, will die in front of you! Maya could onlypromise. Later, she learned that the activation requirement to travel to the past was death. The limit of a mass objects speed was the speed of light. In other words, a mass object could never exceed the speed of light. If one wanted to go back in time, the first thing they had to do was abandon their body. No one knew what would happen after that. Mayas second brother didnt want her to be implicated. He said that he had seen enough of the world. If he had to die to verify it, he was willing to go. And so, the first of Mayas brothers died. Nothing changed. Their grandfather did not give up because of this. Instead, he thought that the second child was not capable enough and still insisted that Maya go back. The political parties had always wanted to get rid of the royal family. Of course, they were happy to watch this farce. Therefore, Mayas third brother died to protect her. The lives of her two loved ones did not change reality. Instead, it made it impossible to turn back. Since things hade to this, Maya decided to follow her grandfathers wishes. She would use death to activate time travel and make a decision. If she could really transmigrate, she would die to change this oue. But just as she was about to end her life, she lost consciousness. When she woke up again, she was already in the Land of the Fallen. It turned out that Mayas fourth brother had reached a consensus with his crazy grandfather and the political parties to send Maya to the Land of the Fallen and keep her safe. He would continue the time-travel experiment at the pce until he took hisst breath. He would not give up, let alone resist, as long as Maya lived Chapter 201 - 201: The Truth Chapter 201 - 201: The Truth Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Maya learned everything, she understood that herst brother had traded his life for her life. Therefore, she had to live well. Sister, you have to believe me. If I can really return to the past, Ill save all of you. Maya held on to that hope. She had escaped danger after danger in the Land of the Fallen. She had done her best to enjoy life. But that day, she knew the truth. It turned out that her fourth brother had long died under the torture of various experiments. She was only alive because the political parties wanted to use her to restrain thest royal family of Musa Hert, her grandfather. The day her grandfather died, her valuepletely disappeared. It turned out that she had nothing long ago, so what was she holding on to? Mayamitted suicide when she heard the news. Thats normal. Its always been her family who supported Mayas beliefs. When she finds out the truth, shell definitely regret why she wasnt the one who died in the first ce. But under those circumstances, even if Maya died first, the oue wouldnt change. Isnt it a little ridiculous to destroy a royal family for an illusion? However, simr things are happening all over the world. Human desires have no end. Oh, right. Before Maya died, she contacted Yi Chengxuan and asked him to take care of you. Maya said that the only thing she was worried about was you. She didnt want you to do anything stupid for her, but she really couldnt hold on anymore. She hoped Yi Chengxuan could help you when you went the wrong way. The person in charge of Building No. 7 was originally a knight that Maya brought to prison. The so-called knight who wanted to protect the queen also betrayed her in the end. There is no absolute loyalty. Only money and life are real. The person in charge of Building No. 1 doesnt have any conflict with Maya, but the truth dide from his mouth Yue Xin sorted out Fionas words in her mind and finally changed the percentage behind the person in charge of Building No. 7 to 20%. The more superficial something was, the less it could be trusted. Yue Xin put down the pen and covered her chest with her hand. The words Yue Qing had said to her when she ced this thing in her mind reyed. Those who want to transmigrate back and change the future are idiots. Many things cant be changed by one persons strength, but there are always people who feel that they are the savior and the one who is different. Yue Xin, if you regret it one day and return to the past, donte looking for me, and dont even think about changing me. Otherwise, I will kill you without hesitation in the past, understand? Yue Xin lowered her head and said softly to Mayas ashes in front of her, Ill remember, Sister. She knew very well that even if she really returned to the past, she could not change anything. This was because the so-called time travel waspletely different from what the outside world thought. This was the truth that only she and Yue Qing knew. The next day, ording to her agreement with Yi Chengxuan, Yue Xin nned to go to Building No. 6. Just as the assassin she met yesterday had said, there were many old criminals at the entrance of the Newbie Building. It was obvious why they were entrenched here. Especially when they saw that Yue Xin was going out, they surrounded her like a pack of wolves who had seen their prey. Once Yue Xin left the protected area of the Newbie Building, they would immediately attack. Yue Xin thought for a moment and did not go out. Instead, she stood in the safe zone and waited quietly. After a while, Yi Chengxuan walked over from afar and finally stopped five steps in front of Yue Xin. Im here to pick you up. Yue Xin didnt respond and nodded, looking very distant. Yi Chengxuan didnt mind. Instead, he smiled and praised Yue Xin. Your judgment just now was right. You didnt leave the Newbie Building directly. Did Maya teach you this, or did Yue Qing? Yue Xin originally didnt want to answer, but Yi Chengxuans question hit her heart, so she replied softly, It was Maya. She told me that if theres danger, I shouldnt be in a hurry to do it. In a while, there might be a turnaround. Yi Chengxuan nodded and affirmed Yue Xins words. He then asked, This is indeed what Maya would say. Did she tell you what to do if theres no turning point? Yue Xin replied without hesitation, Then escape. Yi Chengxuan was not surprised to hear this answer. Maya really treated Yue Xin as a child who needed to be protected under her wings. Of course, she would teach her how to protect herself, not how to take the initiative to attack. Do you think Mayas words are right? Yi Chengxuan had already brought Yue Xin out of the Newbie Building. The criminals who had been eyeing Yue Xin covetously all looked away when they saw Yi Chengxuan beside her. They became very obedient.. If I hadnte, what would you have done? Chapter 202 - 202: Turning Point Chapter 202 - 202: Turning Point Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Xin looked at the prisoners far away from her and began to think. If she had just listened to Maya and escaped, how would she achieve her goal? Maya is right, but its not suitable for me now. Yue Xin thought for a moment and gave such an answer. She could indeed escape, but not now. Yi Chengxuans lips curled up, as if he was happy that Yue Xin had made the right choice. If theres no turning point, create a turning point. Every piece of information you hear from Fiona can be a knife in your hand. Yue Xin was not surprised that Yi Chengxuan knew what had happened between her and Fiona. She could not see through this man. Therefore, she did not think about how Yi Chengxuan knew about these things at all. Instead, she followed Yi Chengxuans words and thought about the prison records of the prisoners just now, wanting to find a turning point. Yi Chengxuan didnt disturb Yue Xin, and the two of them quietly walked to Building No. 6. Under Yi Chengxuans lead, Yue Xin easily entered Building No. 6 like before and even got the white coat she used to wear when she studied here. Then, she was sessfully arranged to deal with the patients at her workstation. This job was not difficult for Yue Xin. When she was studying in Building No. 6, she had already memorized how to use medicine for various external injuries and how to deal with them. As long as Yue Xin matched her memories slightly, she would know what to do. Yi Chengxuan looked at Yue Xins actions with more and more surprise in his eyes. ording to the information he had received, Yue Xin used to know nothing about medicine. She had onlye to Building No. 6 to study after Maya was injured. Could she learn to this extent in less than a year? However, Yi Chengxuan watched for a while and realized that there was a problem. Yue Xins judgment was different from that of ordinary doctors. Yi Chengxuanbined the information he had bought and picked up a book that Yue Xin had read in Building 6. He suddenly asked, Whats on page 278 of the Oxford Clinical Medicine Manual? Yue Xin thought for a while and quickly found the content of the page in her memory. From the first word, she memorized the entire page word for word and used the originalnguage. Only then did Yi Chengxuan understand why Yue Xin had no self-awareness and why Maya had specially asked him to take care of Yue Xin. A person with such an ability but no thoughts was very dangerous. When Maya was around, Yue Xin was a harmless little girl under Mayas influence. However, after Maya left, if Yue Xin met someone with evil intentions, Yue Xin might be a terrifying thing. Yi Chengxuan put down the book in his hand and looked at Yue Xin, who had already memorized the contents and seemed to be waiting for his next order. He sighed. Have you used the part you just memorized in your life? Yue Xin shook her head honestly. No. Youre like a machine now, mechanically memorizing all the knowledge and experience you saw. The way you bandaged the prisoner just now. Have you thought about why you did that? Yue Xin still shook her head. You have to know why first so that you can better use the knowledge and experience you remember. Some things should be remembered, and some things dont have to be remembered. Hearing this, Yue Xin didnt answer. Yi Chengxuans observation skills were too strong. If it wasnt necessary, Yue Xin didnt want to speak in front of this person. She would be seen through directly, although she was almost seen through now. Do you know why I asked you to sit here? Yi Chengxuan asked again. For a moment, Yue Xin seemed to have returned to her school days when she was called up by her teacher to answer questions. If she answered wrongly, she would be punished to stand. She didnt want to answer at first, but Yi Chengxuan had just said that she had to think, so Yue Xin thought for a while and came up with an answer. You want to figure out my trump card. Yi Chengxuan was speechless. He had mixed feelings now. Although he did mean that, he didnt expect Yue Xin to say it directly. As expected of Yue Qings sister, her social skills were exactly the same. However, Yi Chengxuan was someone who had seen big scenes. He did not show much emotion to Yue Xins words. Instead, he replied, Thats only one of the reasons. However, I asked you toe to Building No. 6 for a more important purpose. Yi Chengxuan paused and strode to the door to close it before continuing, The prisoners in Building No. 6 have old injuries. You have to remember where each of them is injured. This will be your weapon. Originally, Yi Chengxuan only wanted Yue Xin to remember the weakness of the prisoners in the Newbie Building and use it as a bargaining chip in the branch battle in the future. However, since her memory was so outstanding, she might as well remember everything. When Yue Xin heard this, she thought for a while before nodding. After that, the two of them didntmunicate anymore. Yi Chengxuan sat not far away reading, while Yue Xin sat at the door, seriously memorizing the faces of all the prisoners and the location of their wounds.. Chapter 203 - 203: I Just Want to Do It Chapter 203 - 203: I Just Want to Do It Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When it was time for dinner, the work at Building No. 6 was temporarily over. Yi Chengxuan got up and left, but when he passed by Yue Xin, he heard something unexpected. Thank you. Yue Xins tone was still very calm, but Yi Chengxuan knew that Yue Xin was sincerely grateful to him. He had originally wanted to leave Yue Xin behind and test the results of todays teaching, but he suddenly changed his mind. Do you want to have dinner together? Yue Xin thought about her situation and replied without hesitation, Yes! Yi Chengxuan and the others had tested her today, so it was only fair for her to get more information. The closest restaurant to Building No. 6 was Restaurant No. 3. When Yue Xin and Yi Chengxuan arrived, there were already many people sitting inside. Unlike the exquisite environment of Restaurant No.l, Restaurant 3 only had a few high-ss private rooms. The remaining seats were in the lobby. The number of dining tables in Restaurant No. 3 was only about half that of Restaurant No.l, but it could amodate more prisoners. Most of the people in Restaurant No. 1 went over to eat with the prisoners in Building No. 1 or the higher-ups of other buildings. asionally, there would be a killing ritual that Yue Xin had seen before, but that was still an area that only a few people in the prison would go to. Restaurant No. 3 was much more tolerant. Because it was close to Building No. 6, many sick prisoners would go there. Therefore, Restaurant No. 3 often prepared light dishes. Now was the peak period for eating, and there was a queue in front of every window. Yi Chengxuan didnt queue up. Instead, he asked Yue Xin to find an empty table and sit down. After a while, someone walked up to Yi Chengxuan and gave him and Yue Xin a menu to order. Yi Chengxuan ordered a meat and vegetable bowl of rice, and Yue Xin ordered a bowl of Eight Treasure Porridge and a portion of chili sauce. Yi Chengxuan listened to Yue Xin order and did not interfere. However, after Yue Xin finished ordering, he asked casually, Have you heard of the origin of the Eight Treasures Porridge? Yue Xin shook her head. No one had ever told her about this, and even if she did, it was meaningless. Seeing Yue Xin shake her head, Yi Chengxuan continued, The Eight Treasures Porridge is also called Laba Porridge. Theres a legend that Zhu Yuanzhang asked for food before he became emperor. On the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month, he was hungry and cold. Suddenly, he saw a rat enter a hole. He wanted to catch a rat to satisfy his hunger, so he dug the rat hole. Unexpectedly, he retrieved rice, beans, and various grains from inside. Hence, he made a pot of porridge with these things. With this pot of porridge, he didnt starve to death and freeze to death. After bing emperor, every year on the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month, he would cook the porridge of that time to eat. It also has the meaning of remembering bitterness and sweetness for a few years. Yue Xin listened to Yi Chengxuans story and did not react at all. She just stared at the table in a daze, thinking about something. Yi Chengxuan asked again, Do you have any thoughts about this story? Yue Xin replied honestly, No. Yi Chengxuan: Do you think this is a meaningless story? Yue Xin replied Yes. Yi Chengxuan chuckled and said in a tone that made people subconsciously rx, Not every story has to have meaning, nor does everything have a purpose. Sometimes, you dont have to achieve a certain goal in everything you do. You just want to do it. Yue Xin didnt understand why Yi Chengxuan was telling her this, but she didnt sense any malice or scheme from Yi Chengxuans words, so she nodded. Soon, Yue Xins Eight Treasures Porridge and chili sauce were brought to the dining table. The eight-treasure porridge was sweet, and the chili sauce was spicy. No matter how one looked at it, thisbination was very strange, but Yue Xin ate the Eight Treasures Porridge and chili sauce expressionlessly. Yue Xin originally didnt know what vor she liked, but Maya liked sweetness. Yue Xin didnt eat spicy food at first, and Maya often teased her with chili. For a long time, she found that her tolerance for chili was much stronger. In the past, she couldnt stand it even if she ate a little spicy food. Now, she didnt feel ufortable eating chili sauce at all. She even enjoyed the pain brought by the chili. Yi Chengxuan observed Yue Xin for a while and asked, Porridge should be apanied by some side dishes. Why are you only eating chili sauce? Yue Xin swallowed the porridge in her mouth and used it. I just want to do this. Yi Chengxuan paused in his eating and smiled. Youre a fast learner. Yue Xin nodded. After eating the porridge, she stared at Yi Chengxuan. Being stared at like this, Yi Chengxuan did not panic at all. He continued to eat elegantly, as if he was not eating in a prison but in a high-end restaurant. Yue Xin could feel the gazes that keptnding on her, but there were very few gazes on Yi Chengxuan. She didnt know if they were unwilling or afraid. Yue Xin also discovered that ever since Yi Chengxuan sat in this position, only the prisoners from Building No. 5 would pass by her. The prisoners from the other buildings would avoid this ce. In other words, to the prisoners from Building No. 5, Yi Chengxuan was not a terrifying existence, but it was hard to say for the prisoners from the other buildings.. Chapter 204 - 204: This Time, She Listened to Herself Chapter 204 - 204: This Time, She Listened to Herself Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Yue Xin stared at Yi Chengxuan for a long time, another question that she was even more curious about appeared in her mind. Yi Chengxuan, why do you chew the same number of times every time? Yue Xin had been observing Yi Chengxuans every move, including the look he gave the prisoners and the instantaneous change in the position of his face. After observing the data Yi Chengxuans body fed back to her, she felt that the most interesting thing was Yi Chengxuans chewing speed. In order to achieve the same every bite, he must have undergone precise control. Yue Xin was curious about why. Just as Yi Chengxuan had said, she couldnt always memorize. She had to know why to determine when to do it. Yi Chengxuan was a little surprised that Yue Xin had discovered that he was controlling the chewing speed so quickly, but what surprised him, even more, was that Yue Xin actually had a desire to know. From simple mechanical memory to actively thinking and asking questions, this transformation only took half a day. As expected, Yue Xin had a very high potential. As long as he could guide her well Yi Chengxuan put down the chopsticks in his hand and wiped the corner of his mouth. He looked at Yue Xin seriously and said, Usually, the chewing speed is 70 to 80 times per minute. The time taken for a chewing cycle is 0.875 seconds, and the time taken for contact with the teeth is 0.2 seconds on average. The location of the missing teeth, the area of functional contact of the teeth, temporal and lower jaw joint disease, periodontal tissue, inmmation, soft tissue defects in the interior of the mouth, systemic diseases, trauma seque, or weak constitutions may cause degenerative changes in the muscles and affect the chewing efficiency. Mental stress, excessive fatigue, and bad chewing habits will also affect it. I usually judge a persons physical characteristics through their chewing speed and habits. To me, I will avoid exposing my body information because of this. Therefore, I control my chewing speed and frequency. Yue Xin blinked. Although she had always felt that Yi Chengxuan was a very dangerous man, at this moment, she finally understood how terrifying Yi Chengxuan was. She could remember everything Yi Chengxuan said, but she couldnt analyze it like Yi Chengxuan and even use the knowledge to restrain herself. Yi Chengxuan looked at Yue Xins expression and seemed to read her thoughts. He reached out and knocked on the table, pulling Yue Xins attention back. This matter isnt difficult. For you, you just have to remember enough details and practice themter. Do you want to learn? Yes, Yue Xin replied without hesitation. Yi Chengxuan asked again, Is it out of your own will? Yue Xin was stunned. This was the first time someone had emphasized her wishes to her. She used to listen to her sister and when she came to the prison, she listened to Maya. Was she listening to Yi Chengxuan now? No, this time, she was listening to herself. Yes, I want to learn. After agreeing to meet tomorrow, Yi Chengxuan left without hesitation. Yue Xin saw that Yi Chengxuan had left and was about to leave. Unexpectedly, she was stopped by the canteen manager because she did not clean up the cutlery. Yi Chengxuan did not clean up because he was the person in charge of Building No. 5. Yue Xin had never cleaned up before because of her noble prisoner status in Building No. 1. But now, Yue Xin no longer had any privileges, so she had to clean up the dishes obediently like the other prisoners. Under the gaze of the auntie from Restaurant No. 3, Yue Xin ced the bowl and chopsticks where they should be. Only then did she realize that Yi Chengxuan was long gone. Yue Xins thoughts on this matter were that since Yi Chengxuan had gone back, it meant that she didnt have to study today and could go back. She wasnt confused at all and left the restaurant to return to the Newbie Building. Because of Yi Chengxuans presence just now, the gazes thatnded on Yue Xin were slightly restrained. After Yi Chengxuan left, those gazes became rampant. As a prisoner who came out of Building No. 1, Yue Xin was obviously a famous person, but she herself did not have such an awareness. Some prisoners thought very simply that Yue Xin did not hide in the prison of the Newbie Building obediently during the protection period. She actually wandered around in a high-profile manner and even worked in Building No. 6. She was simply too arrogant and deserved to be taught a lesson. However, they did not dare to make a move and wanted to wait for others to make the first move. There were also some experienced prisoners who smelled something unusual from Yue Xin. Usually, after a prisoner who had lost his value in Building No. 1 was expelled from Building No. 1, the prison would organize a final feast. The eight buildings would decide the final destination of this prisoner. However, Yue Xin was different. Her departure was too quiet. Not only was there no feast, but she was even escorted on the day she left. This was obviously wrong. Not to mention that she had just eaten at the same table as the person in charge of Building No. 5. Considering the various abnormalities with Yue Xin, the criminals nearby did not attack Yue Xin either because of their thoughts or intuition. In fact, they did not even approach her except for one person, Su Yu.. Chapter 205 - 205: The Powerful Person in Building No. Chapter 205 - 205: The Powerful Person in Building No. Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just as Yue Xin was about to leave the dining room, Su Yu appeared out of nowhere. He walked up to Yue Xin and wrapped his arm around her shoulders. Realizing that someone was hugging her shoulder, Yue Xin did not have any intention of resisting. Su Yus eyes curved into a smile. Clearly, he was very satisfied with Yue Xins reaction. He greeted her naturally from behind, Oh my, we meet again. When Yue Xin heard someone speak, she turned around. The man behind her was about a head and a half taller than her. He was wearing a simple white T-shirt and jeans. His eyebrows were very gentle and he had a smile on his face. His fair skin contrasted well with his peach-colored lips, and his handsome facial features were very eye-catching. Yue Xin clearly knew that the person in front of her was a prisoner, but his current appearance still reminded her of the words cheerful and handsome. His head was slightly tilted, and there was a sparkling diamond stud on his left ear, enhancing his appearance. Yue Xin was sure that she had never seen this man before, but when she saw the cross on his chest, she remembered his identity. You were the one who opened the door. On her first day in prison, Yue Xins attention was focused on the sry of the person who opened the door. Moreover, Su Yu was wearing a prison guards hat that covered part of his face, so Yue Xin did not recognize him. However, the cross on Su Yus chest was very different. There was a gap at the top of the badge, which was how Yue Xin identified Su Yu. When Su Yu saw that Yue Xin had recognized her, the smile on his face widened, like a child who had just gotten his favorite toy. Do you really still remember me? Do you still remember our agreement? Yue Xin was stunned. An agreement? When had she ever made an agreement with this person? However, she had only met Su Yu for a few minutes. There were only a few things that had happened. Yue Xin recalled that part of her memory and finally understood what Su Yu meant. She raised her head slightly and looked at the stranger in front of her with her dark eyes. She said calmly, Are you here to tell me your sry? When Su Yu heard Yue Xins words, he was obviously happier. His expression was even brighter than before as he covered his mouth in excitement. I knew you would remember! Su Yu had originally nned to cut off Yue Xins tongue if she dared to forget the agreement so that she wouldnt be able to make an appointment with anyone else in the future. However, it seemed like he didnt need to for the time being. This was great! Yue Xins identity was very special, but it was fine as long as she kept her life. It was not a problem to cut off her tongue. This was the bottom line that Su Yu had probed from the higher-ups the day before. Yue Xin did not reply or escape. She could feel that although Su Yu looked full of smiles, he had already locked her body. She could not escape at all. If she could not escape, she would wait and see. She would wait for the right time to take action. This was what Yi Chengxuan had just taught her today. Su Yu continued to talk to himself. When he realized that Yue Xin was ignoring him, he did not get angry. Instead, he took out the sry slip from his pocket and handed it to Yue Xin. This is my sry for this month. Take a look. I can go out six times a month. I can go out for two days each time. Ive been guarding the door non-stop for the past two days. Although its a little tough, the sry is not bad. Yue Xin opened the note and took a look. She echoed, Its indeed not bad. Are you still short of people? Su Yus curved brows remained unchanged as he tilted his head and asked, Do you know how to open the prison gates? Yue Xin shook her head and said without changing her expression, I can push the door open. Ill help you push it open after you open it. Su Yu was stunned. Then, he burst outughing in the dining room. When Su Yuughed, Yue Xin realized that the noisy restaurant had suddenly be quiet. Moreover, many prisoners had terrified expressions on their faces. She quietly memorized the faces of these prisoners. The man in front of her was a dangerous person. This was the conclusion Yue Xin came to after testing him a few times. Su Yuughed for a long time before he stopped. He looked at Yue Xin again and suddenly became serious. Im Su Yu, the person in charge of Building No. 4. Im looking forward to your performance in the branch battle. In fact, Yi Chengxuan had never left. While Yue Xin was being pestered by the restaurant auntie, he retreated to a blind spot in the restaurant and continued to observe. After spending a day with Yue Xin, Yi Chengxuan felt that Yue Xins expression was too calm; it was as if she didnt care about the danger around her at all. Yi Chengxuan wanted to know what trump card Yue Xin had to be so fearless, or it could be that the ignorant were fearless. There was also a possibility that Yue Xin knew everything in her heart, but she didnt care. To put it bluntly, she wasnt afraid of death. After the brief confrontation between Yue Xin and Su Yu, Yi Chengxuan understood that Yue Xin really did not care. When Su Yu first approached Yue Xin, Yi Chengxuan sensed that Yue Xins body instinctively reacted warily. However, she quickly suppressed her reaction, so when Su Yu ced his hand on her body, she revealed an unguarded state.. Chapter 206 - 206: The Joy of Losing Your Brain Chapter 206 - 206: The Joy of Losing Your Brain Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the conversation between Su Yu and Yue Xin just now, there was a sentence that contained killing intent. However, this killing intent was hidden very deeply. It was difficult for experienced killers to detect it, but Yue Xin clearly sensed it and easily resolved it. Therefore, Yi Chengxuan noticed that to a certain extent, Yue Xin was talented to be able tofort a dangerous person like Su Yu. After Su Yu said encouraging words to Yue Xin, he suddenly changed the topic and pointed at the prisoners not far away from the restaurant. But its not easy to win the branch battle. If you want to enter our building, you have to at least have the ability to defeat all the injured people in the restaurant. Do you want to test yourself today? Theyre all injured and its easy to fight. Su Yu said those creepy words with a smile that did not change from before. Although he looked like an angel, he was a real demon on the inside. He would not even show mercy to his beloved toys. He had always done things based on his own preferences. As long as he was sure that this matter was not dangerous to him, he would be fine. To Su Yu, Yue Xin was no threat at all. Yue Xin only said, No, Im useless. Su Yu was dumbfounded. Before Su Yu could react, Yue Xin asked, Can I leave now? Su Yus n was disrupted, and he had nowhere to put his crazy aura. He was subconsciously led away by Yue Xin, and he said inexplicably, Sure, Ill see you off. Yue Xin didnt agree or refuse and walked out of the restaurant. Su Yu hurried to catch up. He no longer had the murderous aura from before. Instead, he looked like an adolescent boy. However, everyone knew that Su Yu was not a simple person. After following Yue Xin for a while, Su Yu finally remembered what he had just done. He touched his ear studs a few times and suddenly walked up to Yue Xin to block her way. He asked thoughtfully, Do you know how to hypnotize? Yue Xin said, I dont know how to. Su Yu insisted, You must have given me a cue just now. Yue Xin replied, I didnt. Su Yu probed, Then why did I follow you here? Yue Xin said, You followed me here yourself. Su Yu questioned, Really? Yue Xin replied, Really. As the two of them asked and answered, they seemed to be in harmony. Su Yus initial probing turned into enjoyment. He had never met someone as interesting as Yue Xin in prison. Why arent you afraid of me? Yue Xin asked, Why should I be afraid of you? Su Yu replied, Theyre all afraid of me. Yue Xin originally wanted to sav that she didnt know. but she remembered what Yi Chengxuan had told her. She swallowed her words and began to think. While Yue Xin was deep in thought, Su Yu remained silent as he waited for Yue Xins reply. He no longer looked as scary as before. Instead, he was as obedient as a pet dog. After a while, Yue Xin gave an answer. Theres nothing to be afraid of. Your earrings are really beautiful. Su Yus pupils constricted, but he quickly returned to normal. He touched his ear stud and smiled at Yue Xin, I think my ear stud looks good too, but youre the first person to notice it. Yi Chengxuan followed not far from them and listened to their conversation with mixed feelings. Su Yu sent Yue Xin back to the newbie building. Just like before, a group of criminals were gathered at the entrance of the rookie building, waiting to pick up the leftovers. There were also a few criminals gathered around to split the money. Su Yu noticed Yue Xins gaze and said from the side, Do you see that? Thats the lowest level of criminals. They cant ept missions, dont get paid for their work, dont have money, and dont have food. They can only snatch from neers. Most neers dont dare to resist. As long as they resist, they will lose their protection and even lose the absolute safety of the newbie building. Yue Xin noticed the keywords in Su Yus words and asked, What about the few people who resisted? Su Yus eyes curved as if he was very happy that Yue Xin could ask this question. If you dare to resist, youll be a higher-up. If you can kill everyone, youll be the future leader. At this moment, the two of them had already reached the entrance of the Newbie Building. Yue Xin politely said to Su Yu, Goodbye. Su Yu, who had originally nned to talk about his glorious past in detail, was stunned. Su Yu had never met anyone who couldmunicate with him normally in prison. Most people would be lucky if they didnt get scared out of their wits when they saw him. Why would they chat with him? The prisoners in Building No. 4 were very willing to chat with him, but the topic they talked about every day was either killing this criminal or that criminal. Their methods were all wed. He was annoyed to death when he heard what she said, but he was still willing to chat with Yue Xin. She was pure and straightforward; he did not have to worry about any schemes. He could temporarily experience the joy of losing his brain.. Therefore, he followed Yue Xin into the Newbie Building and continued to ask, Arent you curious who killed everyone? Chapter 207 - 207: What I Want Is You Chapter 207: What I Want Is You Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Xin replied as she walked, Im not curious. Yue Xin didnt need to think to know that Su Yu was trying to show off his glorious achievements from his expression and words. Then what are you curious about? Su Yu refused to give up. When Yue Xin heard this, she stopped in her tracks and looked up at Su Yu. How did Maya die? Su Yus expression did not change much from before. However, after hearing this question, Yue Xin suddenly felt that she could no longer see through Su Yu. In an instant, Su Yu became the person in charge of Building No. 4 again, not the person who had chatted with her just now. So you want to know about this, Su Yu said softly. It was hard to tell if he was talking to Yue Xin or himself. Yue Xin did not let go of any subtle expression on Su Yus face, but even if she observed it, she could not determine what it meant. She could only remember it first. Su Yu continued, Ill tell you when you pass the protection period ande to Building No. 4 through the branch battle. Im not going to Building No. 4, Yue Xin refused without hesitation. She didnt like the people in Building 4, and Building 4 wasnt suitable for her. Su Yu tilted his head and asked, Why? Is it because of what happened in the restaurant? I like to chat with you. If youre willing toe to Building No. 4, I can get rid of all the people you dont like. Su Yu thought that he had shown his utmost sincerity. Yue Xin did hesitate, but it was only hesitation. No one in this prison can be nice to someone for no reason. Weve only met twice. What do you want? As Yue Xin stared at Su Yu, he was the only person in her obsidian-like eyes. Her focused and indifferent gaze fell on him, as if he was not the homicidal maniac in this prison that made people tremble in fear, but an ordinary person. Su Yu liked the look in her eyes. He also liked Yue Xins attitude toward him. He also liked Yue Xin, who still had a calm expression on her face even when she saw his talent. Su Yu had always thought that the reason why he was obsessed with Yue Xin, whom he had only met once, was because of the so-called agreement. However, after interacting with Yue Xin today, he understood that his obsession with Yue Xin stemmed from anticipation. Su Yu had always been lonely. He didnt have anyone around him who was on the same level as him. Those people were either as stupid as pigs and couldnt interest him at all, or they didnt have much strength and were trembling in fear in front of him. However, Yue Xin was different. She clearly looked weak, but she didnt seem to be afraid of anything. Talking to Yue Xin made Su Yu feel like he was a normal person. It made him think that he was still living an ordinary life. He wasnt obsessed with the agreement with Yue Xin, but with Yue Xin. He wanted to keep Yue Xin by his side to ease his loneliness. Su Yu was smart. Not only was he smart in terms of logical analysis, he was also smart in terms of emotional analysis. He could analyze and control others, but he could also analyze and control himself. Once he knew what he wanted, he would use the most meticulous logic and n to achieve his goal. Its you I want. Its you. I like talking to you. The top floor of the prison was not often opened, but the big screen on it was constantly simting various weather conditions. Today, it happened to be a sunny day. The fake sunlight shone on Su Yu, as if a young man was confessing his love to the girl he liked. Any ordinary girl would be moved by Su Yu at this moment. Who could reject a handsome, sunny, and strong young man? However, Yue Xin rejected him. She only had Maya in her heart. What was a sunny, handsome boy? It was better to tell her who Mayas murderer was so that she could kill him as soon as possible. Yue Xin turned around expressionlessly and refused bluntly. Im not going to Building No. 4, but even if I dont go, we can still chat. When Su Yu heard the first half of Yue Xins sentence, killing intent began to gather in his eyes. However, after Yue Xin finished speaking, he became normal again. Even the aura around him was sweet. The next moment, he lowered his head and his expression suddenly became a little aggrieved. If youre not from our building and keep chatting with me, your people in power will be unhappy. I will be the ruler, Yue Xin said matter-of-factly,pletely unaware of the weight of her words. A ck rookie passed by in the corridor. When he heard Yue Xins words, he looked at her in confusion. Then, he was immediately frightened by the way Su Yu looked at him and ran away. He left the scene in a panic and quickly returned to the cell to share what he had heard with his cellmates. Yue Xin still did not know that she had already be a big shot in the eyes of the newbies. There were even newbies who were considering following her during the branch battle. Of course, there were also some people who had other thoughts. After being pestered by Su Yu for a while, Yue Xin finally returned to her cell.. Chapter 208 - 208: Yue Xin Is Mine, Don’t Move Chapter 208: Yue Xin Is Mine, Dont Move Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The cell was sparsely popted, except for Mayas urn sitting on a cold stone altar- Yue Xin recalled Su Yus words and actions. She sat on the bed and said to Mayas urn, Maya, its so difficult to analyze others and think, but Ill learn. The next day, Yue Xin thought that her life was the same as the day before. She would first meet Yi Chengxuan, then go to Building No. 6 to memorize the weaknesses of every prisoner before returning to the Newbie Building. However, as soon as she left the Newbie Building today, she realized that things were not simple. The criminals who had gathered at the entrance of the Newbie Building to look for prey yesterday were gone. In their ce stood two big Buddhas, Yi Chengxuan and Su Yu. The two of them were confronting each other at the entrance of the newbie building. Although Yue Xin was far away and could not hear what they were talking about for the time being, from the atmosphere between the two of them, she could guess that they were not getting along well. Otherwise, there would be a prisoner around them. Yue Xin raised her leg and was about to walk in the direction of the two of them when someone suddenly pulled her back and reminded her softly, Hey, dont go over now. Those two are the people in charge of Buildings No. 4 and 5. Theyre fighting over a woman. Youll be implicated if you go. Yue Xin turned around and saw that the person holding her back was a young man with ck hair and eyes like her. Although this young man was of the same race as Yue Xin, they were not from the same country. Yue Xin searched her memories. The young man in front of her was just 16 years old. He was born in the slums of Country M and was sold to prison by his biological father. There were a total of three types of people who could enter the Land of the Fallen. The first type was the money-making machine in the Land of the Fallen, a valuable prisoner in Building No. 1. The second typeprised talented prisoners who could revolve around Building No. 1 and profit from different channels. The third type was ordinary prisoners, or even not criminals at all. They did not need talent, but their appearance must be very outstanding. Such people would either be noticed by the higher-ups of the other buildings when they were in the newbie building, or they would attract the attention of some investors at the cost of their lives during the battle in the branch building, making them invest more money into the prison. Not only could the branch battle be used to distribute powerful neers, but it could also be broadcasted live to enable the prison to earn a huge sum of money from the big shots around the world. Many neers with no background and no ability would be bought by outsiders if they were targeted during the branch battle and leave the Land of the Fallen. Yue Xin looked at the young man in front of her who seemed to have good intentions. She sensed that his intentions were not limited to this, but Yue Xin did not say anything and only replied, Thank you. Perhaps it was because Yue Xin looked very easy to talk to, the young man smiled and continued the topic just now. You should be new here. Ive been here for five days and know a little about the prison. The ck-haired man outside is the person in charge of Building No. 5. His name is Yi Chengxuan. I heard that he has a good temper and often helps criminals who are not bad by nature. Hes the one who treats criminals the best among all the people in charge of Building No. 5. He even protects his subordinates. Hes always very powerful. The one with golden hair is the person in charge of Building No. 4. His name is Su Yu. His methods of killing are very cruel. He usually likes to torture people. The people in the prison are afraid of him. The young man said a lot of things by himself, as if he was very innocent. By the way, my name is Hall. I dont have a surname. What about you? Whats your name? Yue Xin. Yue Xin said her name directly like before. Hall suddenly said excitedly, You, youre Yue Xin from Building No. 1 who came to the Newbie Building? Im sorry, Im really sorry. I didnt know. Please forgive me if I offended you. Yue Xin didnt care about Halls attitude and nodded gently. Its okay. With that, she walked straight to Yi Chengxuan. Hall looked at Yue Xins back and clicked his tongue softly. So she didnt like the simple type? But today was only the first time they had interacted. There would be another chance in the future. His sixth sense told him that if he wanted to survive here, he had to cozy up to Yue Xin. Looking at Yue Xin who had already walked away, Hall left his previous position and returned to the cell. After Yue Xin approached Yi Chengxuan and Su Yu, she also heard their conversation. Su Yu demanded, Are you trying to trick Yue Xin into going to Building No. 5? Yi Chengxuan said, No, I respect all her choices. Su Yu said,Youre saying this again. Its disgusting. Yue Xin is mine. Dont move. Yi Chengxuan maintained, She doesnt belong to anyone. She has the right to choose. Su Yu replied, Weaklings dont have the right to choose. Yi Chengxuan asked, How can you be sure that shes weak? Yi Chengxuan seemed to have blind confidence in Yue Xin, which made Su Yu, who had just put Yue Xin on her side yesterday, very unhappy. Just as he was about to continue retorting, he suddenly saw Yue Xins figure from the corner of his eye. Hence, he said to Yi Chengxuan, Are you trying to win Yue Xins heart and use her casually? Thats what you do to the people in Building No.. 5, right? Chapter 209 - 209: Can You Become My Possession? Chapter 209: Can You Be My Possession? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Su Yu was trying to goad Yi Chengxuan. He hoped that Yue Xin could see Yi Chengxuans true colors and choose him over Yi Chengxuan. Su Yu was extremely frustrated. He really hated the feeling of someone else getting their hands on something he liked. It was fine if it was Maya, since he had deliberately made it happen. Who was Yi Chengxuan? Moreover, Yi Chengxuan was not as easy to control as Maya. He could not control him at all. This was what Su Yu hated the most about Yi Chengxuan. Yue Xin has no heart. If you want to get her heart, you have to help her find it first. Su Yu rolled his eyes when he heard Yi Chengxuans words. Sure enough, it was not easy to make Yi Chengxuan spill the beans. At this moment, Yue Xin had already walked to the two of them. When she heard Yi Chengxuans words, Yue Xin touched her chest and said seriously, I have a heart. Its beating here. Yi Chengxuan was speechless. And so was Su Yu. Su Yu was the first tough out loud. Just like yesterday at the restaurant, hisughter was very arrogant. With hisughter, the chilling madness rose again. It was as if he could easily tear apart all the living creatures around him, leaving only the joy written in bright red blood. After Su Yu finishedughing, he was about to speak when she realized that Yi Chengxuan and Yue Xin had already left. Only then did he realize that he had been ignored! He was furious and ran to Yue Xins side in a few steps to question her. However, the moment he met Yue Xins eyes, he softened and asked aggrievedly, Why didnt you wait for me? Yue Xin didnt answer him. Instead, she asked indifferently, Were going to Building No. 6. Su Yu quickly said, I want to go too! Yue Xin didnt say anything. Building No. 6 wasnt her home, so she couldnt stop Su Yu if she wanted to go. Yi Chengxuan did not stop him. On one hand, he felt that Su Yu was not a threat. On the other hand, he wanted to use Su Yu as a teaching tool. Of course, it was a negative example. Su Yu seemed to enjoy chatting with Yue Xin. Since Yue Xin did not reject him, he tacitly agreed that Yue Xin was willing to travel with him. He kept talking to Yue Xin and treated Yi Chengxuan as air. Why did you make personal rules before to keep the people in Building No. 4 out of your sight? Do you know how much trouble this has caused me? Yue Xin didnt answer. Instead, she asked, What trouble? Su Yu did not answer and continued toin, I want to chat with you, but how can you not see the people in Building No. 4? Is it because you dont like Building No. 4, or is it because you dont like someone in Building 4? Yue Xin said, I forgot. But you still remember me. Indeed, were fated! You have to work hard. Ill help you when you be the person in charge! Even if you help me, I dont have anything left to give you, Yue Xin replied. The reason why she said this was because she had used the only bargaining chip she had to make a deal with Yi Chengxuan, so she had nothing to give Su Yu. Moreover, Su Yus words just now made her a little concerned. However, she couldnt analyze it yet, so she could only remember it. When Su Yu heard Yue Xins words, he seemed to understand something. He looked at Yi Chengxuan and turned his gaze back to Yue Xin. Im different from someone. Im satisfied as long as you chat with me. Yue Xin nodded. Okay. Yi Chengxuan probably didnt expect Yue Xin to agree so easily. He didnt frown and reminded her, Dont believe in things that you can benefit from without doing anything. Yue Xin nodded and replied, Yes, I just agreed first. I didnt believe it. When Su Yu heard Yue Xins words, the smile on his face instantly disappeared and he became a gloomy boy. He reminded her coldly, Im still here! Yue Xin nodded and said, Yes, its for you to hear. Dont treat me well for no reason. I wont believe it. Su Yu originally thought that she was angry, but because Yue Xins words were too sincere, he had the misconception that his actions just now were too abrupt, and Yue Xin was really too special! He really wanted to get ger! Yue Xin, can you be my possession? I can help you fulfill your wish, Su Yu suddenly said in a serious tone. When Yi Chengxuan heard his words, his footsteps subconsciously slowed down. Yi Chengxuan, who was used to analyzing and controlling everyone, was different from Yue Xin. He could easily tell that Su Yus words were sincere and his feelings were very innocent. Su Yu wasnt like before when facing Yue Xin. Four out of five sentences were filled with killing intent. If she didnt go along with his wishes, he would go crazy. What he said to Yue Xin was purely a question. This was very interesting. Yi Chengxuan quietly observed Su Yus words and actions. He wanted to analyze the reason behind Su Yus actions. It was obvious that it was not purely because of love. If he had to say it, it was more like a form of sustenance. If that was the case, Su Yu might really be able to help.. Chapter 210 - 210: Master, I’m Back Chapter 210: Master, Im Back Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yi Chengxuan weighed the pros and cons in his heart. He was about to hint to Yue Xin not to be in a hurry to answer when Yue Xin spoke. Thank you, but I cant. Yi Chengxuan was speechless. He suddenly felt that he shouldnt have taught Yue Xin how to grasp other peoples weaknesses first. He should have taught her how to speak tactfully first. Fortunately, Su Yu seemed to have expected Yue Xins answer and didnt care too much. He changed the topic and said, I dont like Yi Chengxuan. Can you not be with him? No. Yue Xin refused again. Why? Su Yu was unconvinced. Yue Xin replied, Im not telling you. Su Yu asked, Then what do I have to do for you to tell me? I dont know. Su Yu asked again, Do you really not know, or cant you tell me? I dont know. The atmosphere suddenly became harmonious again. Hence, on the way from the Newbie Building to Building No. 6, an unbelievable scene happened. The person in charge of Building 4, Su Yu, who originally did not have a good rtionship with anyone, was chatting andughing with Yue Xin. Of course, he was the one joking, but this was enough to shock people. What was even more shocking was that Yi Chengxuan walked on the other side with a calm expression. He had no intention of fighting Su Yu. Yue Xin, who had juste out of Building No. 1, was even more interesting! Thanks to the two people in power, after Yue Xin arrived at Building No. 6 today, be it the prisoners who had just been injured or the prisoners who were already treated, they all ran to Yue Xin and walked around her. There were even prisoners who had already been cured and used the excuse of a follow-up examination to check. This provided Yue Xin with a lot of information. The prisoners got the pleasure of watching the gossip, and Yue Xin got their weakness. It was really a consensual good deal. Just like yesterday, Yi Chengxuan read a book at the side and ignored Yue Xin. Meanwhile, Su Yu took the opportunity to stay by Yue Xins side and chat with her when she was not busy. Soon, Su Yu discovered Yue Xins pattern of answering him and summarized conditions in the exclusive way he interacted with her. That person has a wound on his stomach. He will definitely pay too much attention to his abdomen in the future. If you go against him, attack his abdomen as bait and then attack other ces- Von definitely cant heat him head-on, but you can design a trap ording to his movement pattern. How do we design a trap? Yue Xin asked. Let me teach you Su Yus crazy lectures have been omitted in this recount Yi Chengxuan listened from the side and did not stop him. Was he still flipping through his book? He looked very satisfied. asionally, Yue Xin would calm down as Yi Chengxuan flipped through the pages. On this day, Yue Xin learned a lot of killing techniques from Su Yu. It was time for dinner again, but Su Yu still stuck to Yue Xin and wanted to eat with her. Although Yi Chengxuan did not speak, his attitude was very clear. The strange trio left Building No. 6 together and went to the dining room to eat. Wherever they went, the prisoners dispersed with a bang. No one wanted to be associated with them. This led to the fact that when a person who was not afraid of death appeared in front of the three of them, he immediately attracted the attention of everyone present. Yue Xins eyes moved slightly as she called out softly, No. 12. No. 12 stood not far in front of the three of them. The ck gloves he usually wore were nowhere to be found, and there were no gun holders on his legs and waist. His ck hair, which was once meticulouslybed behind his head, was now loose, making his originally serious, stern, and dangerous temperament carry a hint of gentleness. He was wearing the clothes of an ordinary prisoner, looking ordinary but not ordinary. When he heard Yue Xin call him, No. 12 bowed to Yue Xin like before, but the way he addressed Yue Xin changed. Master, Im back. Yue Xin lowered her eyes slightly, making it impossible to see her expression. However, she did not refute No. 12s words and replied naturally, Im about to eat. When No. 12 heard Yue Xin respond to him, he acted as if he did not see the two big Buddhas beside Yue Xin and asked, Master, what do you want to eat today? Yue Xin shook her head. I dont know either. No. 12 suggested, Then should I choose a few random ones for you like before? When Yue Xin heard this, she did not answer immediately. Instead, she looked at No. 12 quietly, as if she was thinking about something. Su Yu wanted to say something, but when she saw Yue Xin suddenly fall silent, he did not say anything. No. Under normal circumstances, the prisoners and prison guards in Building No. 1 were wary of each other. On the surface, they got along harmoniously, but in fact, they didnt take each other seriously. Putting aside why No. 12, who was originally an outstanding prison guard, was here, just the rtionship of obedience revealed by the two of them was interesting. Su Yu suddenly wanted to see how Yue Xin would deal with the former prison guard.. Would she use the method he taught her today to torture the poor prison guards body? Chapter 211 - 211: I Want to Be Your Dog Too Chapter 211: I Want to Be Your Dog Too Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Su Yu could clearly see that the former prison guards right hand had obviously been injured. Furthermore, it was a serious injury. He hoped that Yue Xin would be able to notice it as well. This way, he would not have wasted his time. At this moment, Yi Chengxuan was standing on the other side of Yue Xin. It was unknown what he was thinking, but it was obvious that he had no intention of interfering with Yue Xin. When the surrounding prisoners saw the three prison big shots surrounding a woman, they stopped in their tracks and watched quietly from the side. They subconsciously lowered their breathing, afraid that they would identally provoke the big shots and lose their beautiful lives on the spot. No. 12s name was very resounding in the entire prison. ording to the prison rules, the prison guards were actually on the same level as the other prison guards and had the same power. However, No. 12 relied on his own strength to gradually turn the other prison guards into his subordinates. This caused not only the prisoners to be afraid of him, but the prison guards were also afraid of him. Before No. 12 was transferred to serve the prisoners in Building 1, most prisoners in the prison were afraid of No. 12. Even the person in charge of Building No. 8 had been taught a lesson by No. 12 when he entered the prison back then. Under this premise, which prisoner wouldnt be curious about what was happening in front of them? They were both curious and afraid, but they didnt dare to make too much noise to disturb the four protagonists present. Therefore, the current situation was that Yue Xin was thinking, and the surroundings were silent. After a long time, Yue Xin finally looked up at No. 12, her eyes filled with confusion. No. 12, have you be a prisoner of the Neer Building? When No. 12 heard Yue Xins words, his eyes softened a lot and he replied gently, Im your dog. Wherever you are, Ill be there. When No. 12 said this, he feltpletely different from his usual serious appearance. Instead, there was a different kind of love, as if he was nostalgic about something. At the same time, these words were also announcing his rtionship with Yue Xin to everyone. No. 12 stood beside Yue Xin in front of the two people in power and all the surrounding prisoners. Moreover, he was putting himself in an inferior position. For a moment, everyone had different thoughts in their hearts, but Yue Xin was only concerned about one problem. This problem was very important. She said to No. 12 seriously, No. 12, you have to pay to eat in the canteen. These words were a little inexplicable, but No. 12 did not look surprised at all. It was obvious that he was already used to Yue Xins unique focus. He even rified Yue Xins confusion based on her words. Your meal fees in Building No. 1 will be sent out every month to pay for you, but other than the prisoners in Building 1, no prisoners have such treatment. Yue Xin nodded. Then do you have money? Just as No. 12 was about to speak, Su Yu walked up to Yue Xin and blocked her view of No. 12. He forcefully upied Yue Xins vision. Su Yu stared into Yue Xins eyes. Although there was still a smile on his face, his gaze became extremely dangerous. Yue Xin could clearly feel the dangerous aura emanating from Su Yus body. It was as if he was going to pounce on her and tear her apart in the next second. I have money. I have a lot of money. I dont want him to be your dog. Su Yu was in charge, so he naturally knew the meaning of the word dog in the Land of the Fallen. It was not a vulgar or insulting title, nor was it a childish role-ying. In the Land of the Fallen, the identity of a dog represented absolute loyalty that could make one sacrifice ones life. The rtionship between a dog and its master was not a rtionship of domination and being dominated. Instead, it was a rtionship of following and protecting with ones life. That was why Su Yu was angry. He had spent so much time and effort on his partner, but she had signed a life-and-death contract with someone else. Why? He was unwilling. He stared at Yue Xin as if he was forcing her to give him an answer. Yue Xin answered as he wished. She said, No. 12 is my dog. As soon as she finished speaking, No. 12 smiled, but Su Yus expression darkened visibly. Ever since Su Yu met Yue Xin, this was the first time he had ever shown a ck face in front of Yue Xin. Yue Xin. It was a short name, but Su Yu seemed to have used all his strength to chew it in his mouth. Just as all the prisoners thought that Su Yu was about to go crazy and start to torture her, Su Yu suddenly lowered his head. He grabbed Yue Xins shoulders tightly with both hands, making her unable to move. He gently ced his head on Yue Xins neck and whispered, I want to be your dog too. Yue Xin felt the force on her shoulder and knew that she could not break free herself. She looked at No. 12 and turned around to choose another answer. Yi Chengxuan. Yue Xin only called Yi Chengxuans name. She knew that Yi Chengxuan would definitely understand what she meant. The two of them had a deal.. Chapter 212 - 212: Color on Her Chapter 212: Color on Her Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Sure enough, after hearing Yue Xin call him, Yi Chengxuan walked to Su Yus side and grabbed his hand. Touching a womans body without permission is very rude. Su Yu was restrained by Yi Chengxuan, but he still stared at Yue Xin. I want to be your dog too. Yue Xin twisted her neck. Su Yu did not know how to control his strength and it hurt a little. Although it looked like Su Yu only ced his hand on her shoulder, only Yue Xin knew that Su Yu not only pressed her shoulder, but also quietly controlled the back of her neck. That was definitely a dangerous action, representing control and threat. When Yue Xin looked up and met Su Yus sky-blue eyes, she suddenly felt strange. However, she did not grasp this feeling and could only barely determine that the current situation was not as simple as it seemed. ording to the rules, only the people in Building No. 2 can be dogs. The implication was that Su Yu could not be a dog. Yue Xin remembered all the rules. Originally, she only remembered them, but now, she was learning how to use them. Su Yu wasnt surprised to hear this. His guess was right. How could it be so easy to meet someone he liked in prison? He shook off Yi Chengxuan and smiled at Yue Xin. You really know the rules However, wild dogs shouldnt have a home. They should be cut open and buried in the wilderness, dismembered by other animals, leaving no intact corpses. Yue Xin frowned and looked at Su Yu with undisguised displeasure. What did the wild dogs do to you? Why would you cut open their stomachs? Why? How could Su Yu know why? What he said was just an analogy. It was just to threaten a certain former prison guard that he didnt like. It was just to scare him. There was no reason. Yue Xin was really why would she ask such a cute question? For some reason, Su Yus anger was suppressed by Yue Xins words. He walked back to Yue Xins side. This time, he did not make a move. Instead, he leaned close to Yue Xins ear and whispered, If I want to open the stomach, I Il do it. Theres no reason, but if you dont want me to do it, I dont have to do it either. A familiar robotic voice was tranting into her earphones. Next to her ear was Su Yus original young voice, and his warm breathnded on Yue Xins ear. It made her itch and want to scratch it. Yue Xin reached out and scratched Su Yus face. Fortunately, Su Yu dodged in time. Instead of saying that he dodged in time, it was more like Su Yus instinctive action. He was very sensitive to danger, even if it was just a small action. After Yue Xin finished scratching her ears, she did not answer Su Yus words. Instead, she walked towards No. 12 and stood beside him. She looked at Su Yu expressionlessly. Thank you for teaching me what you taught me in Building No. 6 today. So, I wont argue with you about what happened just now. Hearing Yue Xins words, Yi Chengxuans lips curled up slightly. He said to Su Yu, The criminal on the 29th floor of your building has been captured in Building No. 3. Youd better go over and deal with him immediatelv. Otherwise, Building No. 3 might refuse to sell you information in the future. Yi Chengxuans voice had a unique charm. It was steady and deep, and just listening to it made one feel calm. He always observed everything with a superior attitude, as if nothing could ever make him panic. When Su Yu heard Yi Chengxuans words, he sneered. He had indeed seen the higher-ups of Building No. 4 calling out to him not far away, but he had ignored them. After hearing Yi Chengxuans words, Su Yu looked at the anxious higher-up again. He helplessly touched the hair by his ear and pretended to sigh. He said to Yue Xin, I only joked with you because I wanted to get close to you. If you dont like it, it wont happen again. I still have something on today. Ill apologize to you another day. After saying this, he didnt expect Yue Xin to respond. He only followed what he wanted to say and do from his heart. He didnt care what others thought. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly heard a cold female voice. Okay. Su Yu could not help but turn around to look at Yue Xin. There was no wind in the prison, nor was there any real sunlight. Everything was fake, but Yue Xin stood there, looking peerlessly beautiful, her white dress swaying. Su Yu knew very well that the way Yue Xin looked at him had no meaning, but at this moment, he could still see a different color in Yue Xin. Ever since Su Yu killed that person, he felt that he could no longer trust anyone. To him, whether it was the prison or the outside world, everything was gray. The only difference was whether this gray area was safe or dangerous. But Yue Xin was very beautiful. There was color in her body. After realizing this, Su Yu instinctively looked away. When he realized what she was doing, he chuckled again. He did not hide his loss ofposure. Instead, he waved at Yue Xin. Then Ill leave first. Ill apologize to you tomorrow.. Dont be angry with me! Chapter 213 - 213: Fatherly Pride Chapter 213: Fatherly Pride Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Xin did not answer. After Su Yu left, she turned to Yi Chengxuan and said, Ill eat with No. 12. It sounded like she was chasing him away, but in fact, Yue Xin was asking him if he wanted to eat with her. She didnt ask how Yi Chengxuan knew. Although he hadnt interacted with Yue Xin for long, it was enough for him to figure out Yue Xins behavior andmunication patterns. Yue Xin was a single person until now, but she was very smart. It was difficult for her to see through Su Yus little trick today. For some reason, Yi Chengxuan felt an inexplicable sense of fatherly pride in his heart. She was worth teaching. Yi Chengxuan took out a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped his hands. Ill go with you, he replied. After saying that, No. 12 nced over. Unlike the affectionate look he gave Yue Xin, the way No. 12 looked at Yi Chengxuan was not very friendly. It could even be said that if looks could kill, he would be dead now. However, No. 12 was different from Su Yu. No matter how much he thought about it, he would not go against Yue Xins wishes. Hence, after Yue Xin nodded in agreement, No. 12 did not say anything else. After Yi Chengxuan finished wiping his hands, he sensed Yue Xins gaze on his handkerchief. He asked, Do you like this? Yue Xin looked at the embroidery on the handkerchief and said, The embroidery on this is really beautiful. Yi Chengxuan stopped wiping his hands and put the handkerchief back into his pocket. If you want it, Ill give you a new one another day. Yue Xin looked at him. But I dont have anything to give you. To the current Yue Xin, she did not dare to take anything that could be obtained in prison without paying. When Yi Chengxuan heard Yue Xins words, he didnt show any surprise. He said gently, Tell me how you sensed Su Yus intentions just now. If youre right, you can take the handkerchief as a reward for thinking carefully. Yue Xin shook her head. I didnt notice it. I just felt a little strange, so I tested it. Everything in prison that can be obtained without paying cant be trusted. You taught me this. It was just a sentence, but the moment Yue Xin finished speaking, Yi Chengxuan suddenly felt that time around him had stopped. The smooth marble floor reflected the shadows of more than three people. Yi Chengxuan looked into Yue Xins emotionless eyes and suddenly felt the soul-stirring power in them. He retracted his gaze. Yue Xin, dont believe others words. You have to learn to judge for yourself. Yue Xin asked, Then can I believe what youre saying now? Yi Chengxuan was speechless. At about the same time as yesterday, Yue Xin brought the same person in charge into the same restaurant and went to the same table. It was clearly in the hall, but that table had been empty; it was if it was specially reserved for Yi Chengxuan. After Yi Chengxuan sat down, someone from the restaurant immediately weed him and handed him a colorful bill. Thanks to Yi Chengxuan, Yue Xin also had a menu, but No. 12 didnt. Hence, after ordering a bowl of porridge and a te of chili sauce, Yue Xin handed the menu to No. 12. No, 12 did not take it. He lowered his head, and the hair on his forehead fluttered. Why are you only eating porridge? Yue Xin said, I dont know what to eat. I just randomly ordered. Only then did No. 12 remember that Yue Xins previous dishes were all taken by him. Every time he brought the dishes to Yue Xin, Yue Xin would eat them. She had never said which one she liked and which one she didnt like. On the other hand, Maya alwaysined that she didnt like this and that. She also liked to force Yue Xin to tell her what she thought about the food. Every time Yue Xin was annoyed by the questions, she would force herself to say a few words. Do you want me to get you anything? No. 12 asked. Yue Xin: No need, Ill take it myself. No. 12: You eat too little. Yue Xin still shook her head. No need. Ill just eat these. No. 12 didnt force her anymore and ordered the same food as Yue Xin. Seeing that the two of them seemed to have finished talking, Yi Chengxuan said, Yue Xin, we wont go to Building No. 6 tomorrow. Ill take you to Building No. 8. When No. 12 heard Yi Chengxuans words, he looked over inquiringly. Yi Chengxuan ignored No. 12s gaze and continued to say to Yue Xin, I m asking you to go to Building No. 6 because I wanted you to know the weaknesses of the human body so that you can protect yourself in an emergency. However, I realized thatpared to the weaknesses of the human body, you seem to have to understand the human heart first. Yue Xin had no objections and nodded. Okay. Her obedient appearance made Yi Chengxuan sigh. He didnt care how many pairs of ears there were in the restaurant now and simply exined what had just happened to Yue Xin. Yue Xin, you should have noticed that Su Yu wanted to kill you twice. Twice. Yue Xin silently recited the number, which coincided with the number of times she felt that Su Yu was weird.. Chapter 214 - 214: Hidden Rules Chapter 214: Hidden Rules Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At that time, Yue Xin only had a vague feeling. Her intuition told her that she could not continue following Su Yus words, so she interrupted Su Yus rhythm. She did not expect that it was killing intent. Seeing that Yue Xin seemed to understand, Yi Chengxuan continued, Su Yu is the person in charge of Building No. 4. The reason why Building 4 exists is to maintain the independent structure of the prison to guard against the encroachment of the outside forces. They are called lunatics not only because of their cruel killing methods, but also because they can ept any killing mission, and its not limited to Building No. 1. Do you know what this means? Yue Xin nodded. I know. Yi Chengxuan was a little surprised by Yue Xins words. He swallowed his exnation and asked, Tell me about it. As long as theres a murder mission, Building No. 4 can kill anyone in the prison without being held ountable. As long as you have money, you can issue the mission. Yi Chengxuan was really surprised this time. If Yue Xin could see through this hidden rule, there was no reason why she couldnt see through Su Yus intentions just now. Could it be that she had been lying to him all along? Pretending to be weak? This thought only shed across his mind for a moment before Yi Chengxuan suppressed it. Compared to believing in Yue Xins schemes, he trusted his judgment more. Yue Xin didnt have the ability to analyze at the moment, which meant Did Maya tell you that? Hearing Mayas name, Yue Xins eyshes fluttered a few times, as if she had recalled something. Her eyes softened a lot, and even her voice became extremely gentle. Yes. Yi Chengxuan looked at Yue Xins expression and suddenly couldnt bear it. If one day Yue Xin found out that Maya had lost her life early because of her care, what would she think? But Yi Chengxuan quickly returned to normal. Although Yue Xin was pitiful, there were too many pitiful people in this world. He did not continue the topic of Maya. Instead, he continued to talk about Su Yu, As the person in charge of Building No. 4, Su Yu has a hostile rtionship with all the other buildings. The prison needs the variable of Building No. 4 to control the other buildings, so Su Yu cant get close to any prisoners other than those in Building No. 4. If youe with me, the people in the prison will assume that you are under my protection. If Su Yu is involved, there will be two problems. Firstly, the prisoners in Building No. 5 that I manage will be worried that Su Yu will take revenge on them and cause panic in Building No. 5. Secondly, Su Yus submission to you shows that he is close to you. Under such circumstances, you will definitely be feared by the other people in power after the branch battle. In the end, there will only be one oue. You will be abandoned by all the buildings and can only choose Building No. 4. Yi Chengxuan analyzed the situation to Yue Xin in an unhurried tone. Su Yu had clearly schemed against him, but he did not panic at all. Anyone who saw someone like him would subconsciously calm down. Although Yi Chengxuan had beaten around the bush, Yue Xin understood. There were no secrets in the Land of the Fallen. No matter where the criminal was or what he did, people with ulterior motives would know. The person in charge was even more eye-catching. This was why Yi Chengxuan chose a ce like a restaurant to discuss with her. Sometimes, it was safer to put everything in the open. Su Yus performance today would soon reach the ears of the other buildings. After that, Yue Xin would automatically be assigned to Building No. 4 or Building No. 5. Yue Xin knew that Yi Chengxuan definitely had a way to resolve this matter, but she didnt ask. Instead, she thought about it herself. Yi Chengxuan didnt say anything else. He even stopped No. 12, who was hesitating, with a look. After a long time, when the dishes were all served, Yue Xin said softly, I dont want to go to Building 4. If my value is higher than the threat Su Yu poses to them, will the other buildings ept me? When Yi Chengxuan heard the satisfactory answer, a real smile appeared in his eyes. Of course. Yue Xin said, Then, then I want to understand more about peoples hearts. This was Yue Xins answer. This was the first time No. 12 heard Yue Xin say I want to. In the past, Yue Xin often made requests of him, but no matter what kind of request it was, Yue Xin would always say what she wanted and what she needed him to do. It was just a need, not what she wanted. No. 12, who had abandoned his identity as a prison guard and guarded Yue Xin as a prisoner, suddenly realized that in the few days since he changed his identity, Yi Chengxuan seemed to have affected Yue Xin, and it was a good influence. He had been by Yue Xins side for so long. He knew best how Yue Xin lived. He had thought that after Maya died, Yue Xin would wither quickly like a flower in the season. Even if she had hatred as support, she would only be like a walking corpse. But now, it seemed that that was not the case. Yue Xin had found what she wanted to do.. Chapter 215 - 215: Video recorder Chapter 215: Video recorder Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios No. 12 looked at Yi Chengxuan. His face was still hiding all his emotions as usual. With his ability, No. 12 couldnt see through him. It should be said that no one in the entire prison could see through Yi Chengxuan. No one knew what he was thinking. But more than half of the prisoners in the prison had received Yi Chengxuans favor. He looked harmless, but he was actually a terrifying man. No. 12 decided to continue observing for a while. Even if Yi Chengxuan really had ulterior motives, he couldnt stop Yue Xin now. Yi Chengxuan and Yue Xin quickly reached an agreement. They agreed to go to Building No. 8 tomorrow to gamble and learn how to see through peoples hearts and use them. The money in the Newbie Building is only enough to survive. Its far from enough for you to go to Building No. 8 to entertain yourself. Have you thought of where to find this money? Yue Xin replied very quickly, With the money from the No. 12. No. 12, who was worried about Yue Xin, suddenly looked at Yue Xin in disbelief when he heard this. My money? Yue Xin nodded matter-of-factly. When I asked you if you had money previously, although you were interrupted by Su Yu, you wanted to say that you did. It wasnt just No. 12. Yi Chengxuan was also shocked. He originally thought that Yue Xin was simple although her memory was good, but he didnt expect her observation skills to be very shocking. With such observation skills and a photographic memory, she was simply a video recorder. When Yi Chengxuan thought of the video recorder, he found it interesting and inexplicablyughed. No. 12 thought that was gloating, so he looked over and advised his master, Do you want to think about this carefully? Yi Chengxuan has ill intentions. Yue Xin looked at No. 12. I want to go. No. 12 avoided eye contact. It wasnt that he didnt want to do this. The main thing was that a neer like Yue Xin would definitely lose everything if she gambled in Building No. 8. This was the money he used to protect Yue Xin and his basic needs. If he lost everything.. Yi Chengxuan looked at No. 12s conflicted expression and confirmed that No. 12 was not coveting what was on Yue Xins body. Although No. 12 had a motive for staying by Yue Xins side, it was fine as long as it was different from what he wanted. Otherwise, even if he used all his methods, he would have to get rid of No. 12. After confirming that No. 12 was not someone he needed to deal with, Yi Chengxuan began to give Yue Xin ideas. Yue Xin, when you make a request to the opposite sex, you can try to call the other partys name. This will increase the probability of sess. Yue Xin was very curious now. After hearing Yi Chengxuans words, she immediately gave up on fighting No. 12s gaze and turned to look at Yi Chengxuan. Why? When peoplemunicate with each other, there are feelings flowing between them. If you like someone, youll be more willing to call them by their full name. Theres nothing in this world that can make ones heart beat faster than their name. And when you transmit such feelings to the other party, theyll be distracted by such feelings and eventually follow your rhythm. Yue Xin blinked. After thinking for a moment, she asked, What if you dont like it? Yi Chengxuan said gently, Then lie to your heart. No. 12, who was watching, was speechless. So, were the two of them treating him as an experimental subject so openly? At this moment, the food was already on the table, but other than Yi Chengxuan, the other two people did not move. They were looking at each other, probing, and tempting! Yue Xin pondered for a long time and finally said, No. 12, Im Yue Xin. Give me money. Yi Chengxuan was speechless. And so was No. 12. No one expected that Yue Xins own thoughts would end up like this. However, looking at the oue, it was not surprising. This seemed to be what Yue Xin would do. Yi Chengxuans chewing speed was messed up for two seconds before he returned to normal. As for No. 12, his face was distorted from smiling, but he could not match Yue Xins tempting expression. No one would be tempted by this. No. 12 sighed. Yi Chengxuan cant be trusted. I suggest you reconsider. As soon as he finished speaking, Yi Chengxuan gave Yue Xin an idea. Yue Xin, his name isnt No. 12. If you cant even call his name correctly, how can you mess up peoples minds? Yue Xin nodded and looked at No. 12. No. 12, whats your name? Number 12: My name is No. 12. It was obvious that he did not want to say it. watched the show from the side. Of course, he knew No. 12s name, but he didnt say it. He wanted Yue Xin to think of it herself. After a while, Yue Xin finally remembered. She looked at No. 12 and called out the name without hesitation. Bo Anyi, youre Bo Anyi. Hearing this name, No. 12s pupils constricted. At the same time, a strange feeling spread throughout his body.. He looked at Yue Xin in disbelief and asked, How did you know? Chapter 216 - 216: Bo Anyi Chapter 216: Bo Anyi Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Xin replied calmly, I remember everything about you. Not only you, but everything Ive seen. When I need it, I have to take these things out and use them as my bargaining chips. Yue Xin didnt say the second half because Yi Chengxuan had said that she had to keep half of what she said. No. 12 was indeed called Bo Anyi, but this had been a long time ago. He had once hoped that someone would call him by his name, but in fact, his previous name was Number 133. Aftering to the Land of the Fallen, he became Number 12. The name Bo Anyi was a luxury he had left on the prison employment record. It was also proof that he had given up on himself. Someone had called him that in the past, but that person was already dead. Bo Anyi had thought that he no longer cared about this matter. He had a new mission and someone he had to protect. However, when he heard this name that belonged to him again, his heart would still beat faster. Even if he knew that this person called him for a purpose, he still could not refuse. Bo Anyi, give me the money. This time, Bo Anyi really couldnt refuse. Sorry, my beloved sry Okay, here you go. Yue Xin achieved her goal and ate happily. Yi Chengxuan had also achieved his goal. He sipped his wine. Bo Anyi was the only one whose mind was messed up because his name was called. He had even been tricked into giving away all his belongings. His meal was still the same porridge and chili sauce as Yue Xins. After eating quietly for a while, Bo Anyis unclear mind slowly returned to normal. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. Forget about Yue Xin. This was the person he wanted to protect. He could do anything to him, but who was Yi Chengxuan? He actually urged Yue Xin. However, when he thought of how Yue Xin and Yi Chengxuans current rtionship seemed to be extraordinary, he did not dare to make a move easily. He was afraid of disrupting Yue Xins n. He could only stare fiercely at Yi Chengxuan and try to kill him with his gaze! After being stared at by Bo Anyi for a long time, Yi Chengxuan finally reacted. He picked up a wine ss from the table, poured some wine, and handed it to Bo Anyi. Drink some to get rid of the fire. When Yue Xin saw this, she asked innocently, Can drinking reduce the heat? Yi Chengxuan admitted readily, No, but thats how humans are. In order to achieve a certain goal, they can fabricate facts that dont exist at all and distort the truth. When you reach Building No. 8, youll understand. Yue Xin nodded. Her knowledge points had increased again. Bo Anyi didnt want to take Yi Chengxuans wine at first, but when he realized that Yi Chengxuan seemed to be really teaching Yue Xin, he didnt know if it was out ofpetitiveness or other emotions, but in the end, he took Yi Chengxuans wine and finished it. After drinking, he deliberately said to Yue Xin, If I die after drinking this ss of wine, please dont believe him anymore. Yi Chengxuan chuckled and was about to reply when Yue Xin beat him to it. You wont die. I have an agreement with him. Hearing this, the smile on Yi Chengxuans face froze. Although he knew that Yue Xin was referring to a deal between them, Yue Xins words.. Yi Chengxuans heart did not ache. He had a headache. After agreeing on the venue for tomorrows meeting, Bo Anyi and Yue Xin returned to the Newbie Building, and Yi Chengxuan left first, just like yesterday. Before Yue Xin left, she didnt forget to remind him, Bo Anyi, remember to clean up the cutlery. Otherwise, youll be scolded by the restaurant manager. Bo Anyi did not have any special privileges when he was a prison guard. Of course, he knew that other than the prisoners in Building 1 and those in power, the other prisoners had to clean up their own cutlery. However, that was not the main point. What he cared about was the second half of Yue Xins sentence. Did you get scolded by the restaurant manager yesterday? At this moment, Yue Xin didnt realize the seriousness of the problem. She nodded and said, Yes, I didnt know yesterday, so I left directly. Bo Anyi: Who is it? Ill kill him. Yue Xin, who was about to leave with the cutlery, stopped in her tracks when she heard his words. She turned around and ced the cutlery in Bo Anyis hand. Dont kill people casually. Youre no longer a prison guard. Youre just a prisoner in the newbie building now. Bo Anyi seemed unconvinced, but he did not say anything. He just followed behind Yue Xin obediently and ced the cutlery where it should be before leaving with Yue Xin. After a restaurant manager saw Yue Xin leave, he heaved a long sigh of relief. Damn it, no wonder the sry here was so high. It was really too dangerous! How was this a prisoner? She was simply an ancestor! No, I cant continue working here. Even if I can earn money, I have to be alive to spend it. Ill resign tomorrow! Yue Xin, who was walking on the road, suddenly sneezed, attracting Bo Anyis attention. Do you have a cold? Yue Xin shook her head. No.. Chapter 217 - 217: Beautiful Female Prisoner Chapter 217: Beautiful Female Prisoner Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios On the way, people kept looking over. There were no secrets in the Land of the Fallen. Now, many prisoners knew that the former strongest prison guard had be a prisoner. Especially when Bo Anyi walked to Yue Xins side, it was as if he was announcing something. It was like how he announced Yue Xin he had once guarded in Building No. 1. The two of them walked quietly. Suddenly, Yue Xin called out, Bo Anyi. Bo Anyi was silent Seeing that Bo Anyi did not respond, Yue Xin stopped in her tracks and stared into his eyes. She called out again, Bo Anyi. This time, Bo Anyi had nowhere to hide. He could only meet Yue Xins gaze and reply, Whats wrong? Yue Xin did not realize that she had put pressure on Bo Anyi. She humbly asked the man in front of her, When youre called by the opposite sex, will you really be confused? Bo Anyi suddenly felt a little guilty, but he still answered honestly, Yes. Hence, Yue Xin tried again. Bo Anyi. Being stared at by Yue Xin and hearing her call his name in a cold tone, Bo Anyi couldnt resist in the end and looked away with a red face. Yue Xin got the result she wanted and nodded. What Yi Chengxuan said is true. Only then did Bo Anyi realize that the ambiguous atmosphere just now was just his own desire. To Yue Xin, she was just testing the authenticity of Yi Chengxuans words. He suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. This was good.. However, Yue Xin clearly did not intend to let him off. Bo Anyi, call me by my name. Thats not appropriate. How can I call you by your name? Bo Anyi, call me by my name. Yue Xin ignored his rejection. She was just learning, understanding, and umting experience in practice. Under Yue Xins gaze, Bo Anyis face turned even redder. Finally, he followed Yue Xins intentions. Yue Xin. He was clearly calling someone elses name, but it seemed that he was still the one whose heart was in chaos. Yue Xin also got the answer she wanted and was satisfied. As expected, my heart wont be in a mess when my name is called. Bo Anyi said, You should call me No. 12. Yue Xin was puzzled. Why? Bo Anyi insisted, Please call me No. 12! Yue Xin asked, So, why? Bo Anyi said, I want to protect you. Please call me No. 12. Yue Xin thought for a while and understood. Okay. There were still many old criminals entrenched at the entrance of the newbie building. They seemed to have seeded today. A few people surrounded a very beautiful woman. Yue Xin originally didnt want to be a busybody, but when she approached, her earpiece automatically captured and tranted their conversation. Its not even enough for a good meal. Dont tell me you really want to wait obediently in the newbie building to pass the newbie period? With your physique, you might die on the first day. You wont even have enough fun. Listen to my advice. If someone wants you, just follow them. Since youve entered the Land of the Fallen, you have to live like this. Being slept with a few times is better than losing your life. Besides, you wont have to worry about money if you follow that person. Whats wrong with that? Youre already very lucky. Those who are useless and dont have a good face can only use their lives to be fun for others after they pass the rookie period. Theyre useless. Dont me us. We dont have any money left. If you dont want to starve to death here, you should know what to do. The woman in the middle had exquisite looks and facial features like a Barbie doll. She had big eyes and a small face. Even though her hair was a little messy now, it did not affect her beauty at all. It was no wonder that someone would like such a beauty. However Yue Xin suddenly thought of something. It turned out that these prisoners guarding outside the rookie building were not only here to snatch money and find prey, but also to be entrusted by someone to threaten others in the name of snatching money. No. 12 was a step and a half behind Yue Xin. He could also hear the conversation that Yue Xin could hear. He didnt feel anything about this. There were too many of such things in the Land of the Fallen. For those criminals with no background and no ability to survive, relying on others was indeed the best way. He just didnt want Yue Xin to be controlled by others in these aspects, so he reverted to being a prisoner. No. 12 saw Yue Xin looking at the group of people and thought that she couldnt bear it. After all, Yue Xin had never seen such a scene when she was with Maya. Mayas surroundings were very simple. There was only life and death. However, what appeared in front of Yue Xin was much moreplicated than life and death. It was a choice. No. 12. Yue Xin looked at the prisoner not far away and retreated to a ce where their earpieces would not capture the sound before calling out softly. No. 12 quickly replied, Im here. He thought that Yue Xin wanted him to beat up the criminals who had snatched the money and save the beautiful female criminal. He had even rehearsed in his mind where to attackter so that he could incapacitate those people as quickly as possible.. Chapter 218 - 218: Let’s Go Rob Money Chapter 218: Lets Go Rob Money Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just as No.12s muscles tensed up, he heard Yue Xin say calmly, Lets go rob money. Okay. As soon as he finished speaking, No. 2 rushed out a few steps and suddenly realized that Yue Xins instructions were different from what he had thought. What robbery? Whose money? No.12 was stunned for a moment before turning back. He asked Yue Xin uncertainly, Whose money are we going to rob? Yue Xin said seriously, Everyones money. No.12 did not understand what Yue Xin meant and only repeated, Everyones money? Yue Xin nodded. Ive just thought about it. The people in Building No. 8 are good at deception. Before I see through their tricks, Ill definitely lose. I need a lot of money to support me until Ie to an answer. Upon hearing this, No.12 suddenly felt a little aggrieved for some reason. Arent you using my money? Yue Xin looked at No.12. Im very stupid. Im not sure if I can understand it before I use up all your money. Just in case, I want to prepare more. Hearing this answer, No.12 did not feel much better. He retorted, Youre not stupid. Yue Xin did not reply. She looked at the prisoners not far away and ignored the pitiful girl at the side. How much money do you think they have on them? No. 12 looked at the faces of the prisoners and clicked his tongue. Theyre prisoners on the 10th floor of Building 8. They must have some money in their hands. He didnt know what kind of luck Yue Xin had to encounter a big fish just because she wanted to rob money. Couldnt she just use his money? His money was clean and safe. But No.12 only dared to think about such things in his heart. When Yue Xin heard No.12s words, she nodded and said, Then well snatch theirs. No. 12 discovered another blind spot. Yue Xin was talking about us just now. Although he was a little happy to hear Yue Xin say this, No.12 knew very well that Yue Xin had not undergone special training. Her stamina and attack level were at the level of an ordinary person. She might be a little weaker than an ordinary person. If Yue Xin fought with an adult male, she would definitely not be able to win. Just wait here. Ill snatch their identity cards. No.12 was about to leave when Yue Xin grabbed his hand. Yue Xins hands and feet were cold all year round. When she touched No.12s skin, No.12 immediately felt the coldness from the back of his hand sweep through his entire body. Yue Xin almost didnt use any strength. She only ced her hand on No.12s and No.12 couldnt move at all. Then, he heard Yue Xins emotionless words ring in his ears. The weakness of the man with a scar on his face is his right hand. His right hand cant exert any strength. The bald man is used to paying attention to his right side first. We can pretend to attack his right side first and then attack his left side. The red-haired man will immediately defend as long as we attack his eyes. The man with long hair Yue Xin reported the weaknesses of these people in one go. No. 12 didnt pay much attention at first, but the more he listened, the more serious he became. The judgment Yue Xin gave was simr to his judgment. However, he based his judgment on his years of fighting experience and the information he took over when he was a prison guard. What was Yue Xins basis? How could it be so urate? This was the first time No.12 felt that he had been underestimating Yue Xin. How was this a little white rabbit that needed protection? She was clearly a wolf hiding in the dark and waiting for an opportunity. No.12, do you remember? After Yue Xin finished speaking, she stared at the prisoners. They seemed to be preparing to leave. No.12 gently pulled his hand away. There was a standard smile on his face that had not been seen for a long time, and the excitement in his eyes overflowed. Ill remember. The prisoners from Building No. 8 came to the Newbie Building this time to help their boss condition his woman. Two days ago, their boss took a fancy to this newbie and wanted to take her away from the Newbie Building. Unexpectedly, she rejected him and fled back to her cell. She ran faster than a rabbit. For the next few days, she hid in the Newbie Building and could not be seen at all. After threatening all of this womans cellmates, they finally caught her today. Snatching money was an excuse. Helping their boss find a woman was their true goal. The newbies money was not even enough for them to eat a big meal. How could it be worthy of their attention? The only people who could take a fancy to the money in the newbies hands were the useless trash in Building No. 2. A few prisoners in Building No. 8 hadpleted the mission given to them by their boss. They were talking andughing as they were about to leave when one of them suddenly fell to the ground and wailed. Before the others could react, another person covered his eyes and howled. Who is it! One of them wanted to counterattack, but he was attacked by No.12 again. Moreover, the position of the attack was very ingenious. It was the right leg of this person who had lost the bet previously. In an instant, the criminal who had just said a word lost his ability to move. When thest prisoner saw No.12s face, he had no intention of resisting at all. He smiled and said, Isnt this Prison Officer No.12? Oh, look at my memory. Although youre no longer a Prison Officer, you still have a high status in my heart. If you have any requests, feel free to ask. Theres no need to trouble you to do anything. Ill agree.. Chapter 219 - 219: The Person I Want to Protect Is Not You Chapter 219 - 219: The Person I Want to Protect Is Not You Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios No.12 had a discerning eye. He stopped attacking and stated his purpose concisely. Give me all your money. Alright, please wait a moment! Yue Xin stood not far away and looked at thest surviving prisoner who respectfully offered everyones identity cards. After No.12 transferred everyones money, he continued to ask, Look, if theres nothing else, well leave first? No.12 thought for a moment and returned some money to one of the identity cards. This is the medical fee. If I had known that you were so obedient, I wouldnt have done it. Thank you so much!
Hearing the trantion in the earpiece, Yue Xin began to brainstorm crazily. This was the so-called giving a sweet date after a p, right? She seemed to understand something. No.12 returned with a full load. Yue Xin asked, How much did you snatch? No.12 replied, Its enough for you to squander 18 times in Building No. 8. When Yue Xin heard this number, she felt that it was not bad. She asked again, Then how many times does your sry allow us to squander? Upon hearing this, No. 12 felt inexplicably proud. Although he was controlling his expression, Yue Xin could still sense that he was in a good mood. Not much, just four or five hundred times. Yue Xinpared the two numbers and eximed, Bo Anyi is amazing! No.12 was caught off guard and his face instantly turned red. He looked away and whispered, These are all yours. Yue Xin nodded and observed No.12s expression. Thank you. She seemed to know how to interact with No.12. Was this considered understanding peoples hearts? She wasnt sure. She decided to ask Yi Chengxuan tomorrow. No.12s method of teaching people a lesson was very straightforward, attracting many prisoners from the Newbie Building to hide at the door and watch. At this moment, Yue Xin and No.12 walked into the Newbie Building together. Only then did they know that such a powerful figure was actually from their Newbie Building. However, such a powerful person actually walked respectfully behind Yue Xin. For a moment, their expressions became strange. They originally thought that Yue Xin was a pitiful worm who had been chased out of Building No. 1, but it seemed that that was not the case. Yue Xin sensed a few strange gazes and quietly remembered these people. As she walked, she suddenly heard a soft shout and soft footsteps behind her. Yue Xin turned around. It was the beautiful female prisoner who had just been robbed. Her breathing was very rapid, but this made her face look even more gorgeous. Yue Xin tilted her head as if she had discovered something. After the female prisoner caught up, she ignored Yue Xin and walked straight to No.12. She said in a soft voice, Thank you for saving me just now. Yue Xin stood at the side and didnt say a word. She even took a few steps back, afraid of disturbing the two of them. After retreating a little, her vision widened. It was indeed easier to observe. She silently remembered this female prisoners every move. Hmm She lowered her head 45 degrees to thank No.12. From this angle, her face looked small. If she increased the height of her skull and shortened the proportion of the court, she would look younger and cuter. Hmm She raised her head 45 degrees again. At this angle, the proportions would be blurry. The proportional ws would be modified, and the jawline would appear clearer. Hmm She tilted her head 45 degrees, blurring the ws in the facial lines, modifying the shape of her head, and increasing the amount of hair visually. Yue Xin was enlightened. No wonder she saw that this womans every move was so beautiful. It turned out that she was careful. In the end, she concluded that this woman knew how to show her beauty to the greatest extent. She could learn this. No.12 did not realize that Yue Xin was using him as a learning tool again. He looked at the woman in front of him and frowned. Im only acting ording to Masters orders. You dont have to thank me. No. 12s coldness clearly hurt this beauty. She tilted her head 45 degrees to show her side profile + her head lowered 45 degrees. She disyed her beauty from all angles and then lowered her eyes dejectedly. I thought I had finally found someone who was willing to protect me in this prison Everyone could understand what she was hinting at. Many prisoners secretly observed Yue Xins expression to see how long she could endure. After all, she was openly snatching the person in front of her. How could she endure it? Who wouldnt like to watch a fight between two women? However, No.12 did not give the crowd a chance to watch the show. He rejected coldly, The person I want to protect is not you. As soon as No.12 finished speaking, the female prisoner in front of him shattered pitifully with the naked eye. Thats right, she shattered. Many people could show the feeling of fragmentation by adjusting theposition of the photo and the light and shadow. This feeling could often garner the love of the strong to the greatest extent. However, what the photo could do was very difficult to achieve in reality. However, the woman in front of him seemed to be able to control the light and shadow around her. This made her every action and expression beautiful.. Chapter 220 - 220: Controller Chapter 220 - 220: Controller Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This woman was the second person Yue Xin felt was terrifying after Yi Chengxuan. However, this woman was different from Yi Chengxuan. Although she had the capability, she didnt have the ability to protect herself. Even if she couldnt analyze it logically, it didnt stop Yue Xin from roughly sensing what she wanted to do. Im sorry, Im sorry. I misunderstood. Please dont mind. My money was snatched away just now. Can you lend me some? Ill definitely think of a way to return it. The female prisoner didnt continue to pester after being rejected. Instead, she made a request. No one would reject such a beautiful woman, except No.12. I dont have money. You can borrow it from someone else. After saying that, she looked at Yue Xin, who had retreated far away and was watching the show. Yue Xin sighed and ignored this woman with ill intentions. She walked towards Yue Xin.
The female prisoner was left there, looking pitiful. After No.12 left, many prisoners walked to the female prisoner and said that they had money to lend her. When Yue Xin saw this scene, she had an idea. What exactly was this? She really wanted to learn! She had always adhered to practical knowledge. She took the initiative to walk in front of the female prisoner and said, Do you want to make a deal with me? Ill protect you. After Yue Xin said this, No.12s eyelids suddenly twitched for some reason. He reached out to press his left eyelid and had a bad feeling. As the old saying went, if the left eye twitched, there would be a loss of fortune. He was going to be broke! Denise nced at No.12, who was following behind Yue Xin, and then at Yue Xin. She asked softly, What kind of deal? Yue Xin said, Youre very beautiful. I hope you can stay by my side. As long as she ced her by her side, she could observe and learn. Denise was stunned when she heard Yue Xins words. Then, her expression changed and she said to Yue Xin, You, you like women? Before Yue Xin could answer, No.12s face darkened. Denise was frightened by the look in No. 12s eyes. Yue Xin shook her head. No, dont be afraid. I just think youre very powerful and want you to stay by my side and help me. When two people were negotiating, if one had the advantage and wanted the other party to trust him, he had to continuously prove the other partys value and make the other party believe that he was worthy of being treated like this. This theory was not taught by Yi Chengxuan, but summarized from the exchange between Yue Xin and Yi Chengxuan. When she sensed that she was being led by Yi Chengxuan, most of it was because he gave her affirmation. In other words, when two people thought that they were on equal footing, they could trust each other the most. Yue Xin was now creating such equality. She revealed her weakness to the weak Denise to show her sincerity. You have the ability I need, so can you stay by my side? Denise looked at No.12 again and asked Yue Xin, Is he your knight? Yue Xin nodded. Yes. Denise said, Your knight would never betray you? Number 12s eyes moved slightly as he looked at Yue Xin. Then, he heard Yue Xin reply without hesitation, Yes, he will definitely not betray me. Denise seemed to breathe a sigh of relief. Yue Xin was still observing Denise and realized that even when she exhaled, her movements were so beautiful. She was really a powerful person. Okay, then Ill follow you from now on. My name is Denise Jones. My name is Yue Xin. Yue Xin nodded at Denise. She didnt care that they had just reached a consensus and began to arrange Denises schedule. Tomorrow morning at 9:00, youlle with me to Building No. 8. Denise seemed to hesitate. Seeing this, Yue Xin asked No.12 to give Denise some money. After Denise received the money, her furrowed brows finally rxed and she smiled brightly. Okay, Ill go with you tomorrow. No.12 looked at Yue Xins actions and did not understand, but he did not ask further. It was not a good thing to know too much. He only needed to make a move when Yue Xin needed him. Yue Xin walked to her cell. She was tired. When she reached the door of the cell, she realized that No.12 was still behind her. No.12, which cell are you in? No. 12 replied, Its next door to you. Yue Xin nodded. Not bad. No. 12 said, If you need anything, just call me like you used to. Yue Xin touched her earpiece and said, But I can talk to you with my earpiece now. No. 12 was stunned momentarily before suddenly saying, Please wait for me. With that, No.12 opened the cell next door, crawled in, and closed the door. After a while, No.12 came out. Yue Xins nose twitched and she smelled a faint smell of blood from No.12. Before Yue Xin could ask, No.12 took something to Yue Xins earpiece. There was a beep and a familiar mechanical voice sounded in Yue Xins ear. [The prisoner of Building No. 2, Bo Anyi, has changed his identity. You already have the right to use Bo Anyis life. If something uncontroble happens, you can use the password to destroy Bo Anyi.. The password to destroy: 484,520] Chapter 221 - 221: Fortunately, He Didn ‘t Stomp on Her Face Chapter 221: Fortunately, He Didn t Stomp on Her Face Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Xin looked up at No.12. His back was facing the light, and the expression on his face could not be seen clearly, but his voice was extremely gentle at this moment. It was so gentle that it made people uneasy. I used to be a prisoner in Building No. 2. After that, because many people were afraid of me, I was promoted to a prison guard. Did you hear the notification? My life has just been handed over to you. This is the true meaning of the identity of a dog. Yue Xin touched her earpiece. After the notification sounded, as long as she touched it with her hand, the earpiece would remind her if she was calling Bo Anyi. She understood that she could call summon No.12 anytime and anywhere now. Her gazended on No. 12s left hand and she asked, What was that just now? No.12 subconsciously moved his hand. He wanted to brush it off, but he was still defeated by Yue Xins gaze. The controller that destroyed the chip just now. The controller can transfer ownership when its close to the earpiece. All the prisoners in Building No. 2 have been imnted with a sensor-only chip. As long as they say the password to destroy the chip to the controller, they can detonate the chip and achieve the goal of destruction. Yue Xin nodded, indicating that she understood. This was the same as what was written in the manual of Building 2. Where did you hide the controller previously? Although Yue Xin was asking, from her tone, she did not have any doubts. Her gaze had alreadynded on No. 12s left arm, as if she understood everything. It was very dangerous in Building No. 2 earlier. Just in case, I hid the controller in my body. Yue Xin tilted her head. What if someone discovers it and forcefully digs it out? No.12 smiled indifferently. Even if I die, I dont want to be controlled by others. After saying this, he changed the topic before Yue Xin could answer. Why do you think I wont betray you? Yue Xin said without hesitation, I believe you. These words were said lightly, but theynded heavily on No.12s heart. No.12s pupils constricted slightly, and he suddenly did not dare to look at Yue Xin. He only said that she could call him if there was anything and left as if he was escaping. Yue Xin looked at the door that had already been closed by No.12 and couldnt help but wonder why people trusted another person so easily. However, were the emotions disyed by No. 12 true emotions? She thought for a while and didnt get an answer, so she temporarily kept this question in her heart like before. One day, she would figure out these things that she didnt understand. Yue Xin had not finished what she had just said to No.12. She did believe him, however, it was not really No.12 she believed in but her sister, Yue Qing. She believed that Yue Qing would not ce dangerous people by her side, so she believed that No.12 would never betray her. Although she believed in No.12, it had nothing to do with No.12. No.12 submitted to her, and it had nothing to do with her. Yue Xin opened the door. Unlike the room in Building No. 1 with a wide field of vision and ample sunlight, the cell in the newbie building was dark and small. The bed was very hard; it was as if she was sleeping on the marble floor. As long as she stepped into the room and took a breath of the surrounding air, it would seem like she was swallowed by the aura of despair. Suffocating but impossible to escape. Fortunately, she was not alone. Maya, Im home. The next day, Yue Xin was woken up by a knock on the door. She looked at the time in the cell. It was just 5:30 in the morning. Ordinary prisoners had to gather at this time, but the people in Building No. 1 didnt need it, and all the prisoners on the 30th floor didnt need it either. The prisoners in the Newbie Building mainly explored how to survive in prison and did not have to participate in the 5:30 am gathering. This was also a form of protection for the newbies, in case they provoked someone they should not have provoked during the gathering and died in a few days. After Yue Xin was woken up, she quickly got up. She was not in a hurry to open the door. Instead, she contacted No.12 first. No.12 sounded very awake. If she listened carefully, she could hear the breathing from the earpiece being a little faster than usual. Although it was only a little, she was still detected it. No.12 should be exercising. No. 12, theres someone outside my door. Go and take a look. Okay. No.12s voice did not hesitate at all. He immediately agreed, as if he was unconditionally obeying all of Yue Xins orders like he did in Building 1. Yue Xin didnt hang up the call. She wanted to determine No.12s current location and what he had done through No. 12s voice. But strangely, after No.12 replied, the earpiece became especially quiet. Finally, at the 34th second, Yue Xin heard a womans scream from her door. Then, No.12s voice sounded in her earpiece. The person outside are under control. You cane out now. Only then did Yue Xin open the door. Then, she found that Denise was being stomped on by No.12. Fortunately, he was stomping on her back instead of her face.. Chapter 222 - 222: Crying Beautifully Chapter 222: Crying Beautifully Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Xin secretly rejoiced that No.12 had not stomped on Denises face. Otherwise, her observations today would have been affected. She was going to take Denise to Building No. 8 to further understand the attitude of the men in Building No. 8 to Denise. Although she had stood far away yesterday and had not seen the expressions of the prisoners when they snatched Denises money, the trantion from her earpiece told her that the prisoners attitude towards Denise was different from that of the other prisoners. She wanted to figure out what was going on. For this, Denises face must not be injured. As a friendly superior, Yue Xin was very satisfied with No.12s actions. She immediately praised No.12, No.12, well done. No.12 was inexplicably praised and was a little puzzled. He couldnt help but exert more strength. Denise immediately began to cry. Her voice was soft, but her words were articte. Coupled with her sobbing tone, she managed to grasp every word perfectly. It was as if a feather had brushed across your heart. It tickled, but you couldnt touch it. It hurts Can you please remove your foot? Yue Xin kept staring at Denise and felt that it was very interesting after hearing this. Denise was different from Maya and her sister. She looked very weak, but Yue Xin felt that she was very powerful. In order to figure this out, Yue Xin squatted down and looked down at Denise, who was still moving even though she was stepped on the ground. She contemted silently. Yue Xin didnt speak, and neither did No.12. No.12 didnt even understand. He maintained his original strength and stepped on Denise, making her unable to get up. Denise cried beautifully for a while. She realized that Yue Xin was looking at her expressionlessly, and No.12 had no intention of raising his leg. Her cries finally became softer and softer. She sobbed and asked, Im sorry. Did I do something wrong to make you unhappy? Yue Xin shook her head and looked at Denises tears that were like broken pearls. She said calmly, Youre crying very beautifully. I want to watch you for a while longer. With that, she realized that Denise was stunned and stopped crying. She said to No.12, No.12, use more strength. She wont cry anymore. When No.12 heard this, he exerted strength on his feet and tears instantly welled up in Denises eyes. But this time, the tears were really caused by physical pain. Yue Xin observed for a while more before standing up. She looked at Denise on the ground and asked, Although youre crying very beautifully, why did you bring these people here? These words made Denises pitiful expression change instantly. No.12 also looked at Yue Xin in surprise. It turned out that she had also discovered it. As soon as Yue Xin finished speaking, eight people suddenly walked out from the darkness of the corridor. There were five girls and three youths who looked very inexperienced. They were about 16 years old. It was different from what Yue Xin had imagined. The ones hiding in the dark were not ferocious criminals who looked like they was not to be trifled with, but thin minors? But on second thought, it made sense. If they were experienced criminals, she probably wouldnt have discovered them so easily. No.12, let her go. When No.12 heard Yue Xinsmand, he raised his foot, but Denise didnt get up immediately. Perhaps No.12 had used too much strength just now. Yue Xin squatted in front of Denise again and poked her face. She felt that it was very stic and poked it again. The young men and women at the side immediately looked at Denise with worried eyes. There were even two young men who wanted to pounce on Yue Xin to save her, but they were all stopped by No.12 and could only watch anxiously. Denise was poked in the face by Yue Xin. She didnt know what Yue Xin wanted to do, and she didnt dare to resist, nor could she resist. Her waist hurt so much that she couldnt recover for the time being. She could only lie down and let Yue Xin poke her. Fortunately, Yue Xins nails were trimmed very smooth and clean. She didnt use much strength, so she didnt feel any pain. After poking for a while, Yue Xin was done ying. She asked, The time we agreed on is 9 a.m., and I only invited you. Yue Xins words were emotionless, and there was no expression on her face. It was just like when she spoke to Denise yesterday; she was calm and casual. But unlike yesterdays harmless appearance, today, Denise could feel fear from looking into Yue Xins eyes. She knew that someone who could subdue the strongest prison guard as a knight could not be too innocent. Denise weighed her options and finally made a decision. She didnt know why Yue Xin was offering her an olive branch, but she didnt seem to have any other choice. Im sorry, I dont have any ill intentions. I just want to ask you for a favor. Can you protect these children as well? As long as youre willing, Ill do anything. Hearing this, Yue Xin didnt answer. Instead, she stood up and looked down at Denise, so that Denise couldnt see her expression. Yue Xin wondered what Yi Chengxuan would do if he was here.. Chapter 223 - 223: A Slap, A Sweet Date Chapter 223 - 223: A p, A Sweet Date Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yi Chengxuan was never a passive person. He usually held the initiative firmly in his hands. Thinking of this, Yue Xin did not continue to answer Denises question. Instead, she said, See you at nine. With that, she turned around and returned to the cell. Seeing that Yue Xin had left, No.12 ignored the children and continued to find a ce where he could see the location of Yue Xins cell to exercise. At that moment, the children finally ran to Denises side and helped her up. All of them cried uncontrobly. Sister Denise, Im sorry. Its all our fault. If we hadnt been sold in Its not your fault. I was too naive. I thought they could keep their promise. Sister, what should we do now? Its really scary outside. What will happen to us if we pass the newbie protection period..
Denise pursed her lips and hugged the worried children. She couldnt go to Building No. 8. The people in Building No. 8 couldnt be trusted. She had seen too many men. She could detect men lying immediately. A powerless woman like her would bepletely reduced to a ything once she attached herself to a man. ythings couldnt protect the people they wanted to protect. Denise had already experienced it once. Being locked in this prison was the best punishment for her arrogance and naivety. The prison guard, No.12, was a strong and reliable man. Unfortunately, he already had an owner. Denise thought that if she could approach No.12 first, she was confident that she could pry him away. After all, no man had ever escaped from her hands. However, after exchanging nces with No.12 just now, she knew that this man had no heart. She could not conquer a man without a heart. As for Yue Xin, the former VIP of Building No. 1 whom everyone thought was a disaster, it didnt seem to be as simple as a summary of the rumors. After considering her current situation and what Yue Xin had just said, Denise made a choice. She said to the children beside her, You guys go back first. Ill wait here. Tonight I might be able to go back. Dont worry about me. Originally, none of the eight children believed it. After being coaxed by Denise for a long time, they reluctantly left. After they left, Denise stood silently at Yue Xins door. She didnt do anything but wait. But Denise knew very well that every minute she stood at Yue Xins door, a gaze was fixed on her. If she made any move, she would be instantly hit. After what seemed like an eternity, the door in front of Denise finally opened. Yue Xin stood in front of Denise and looked at her without any surprise. It was as if she had long known that Denise was standing outside. Lets go. Follow me to Building No. 8. You dont have to do anything. Just follow behind me. Although Denise was still puzzled, after being frightened by Yue Xin this morning, she was obviously much more obedient. She no longer made any carefully designed expressions at Yue Xin and nodded obediently. When Yue Xin saw this, she summarized another technique. It turned out that this was like giving a sweet date with a p. She had learned it. Yue Xin brought No.12 and Denise out of the newbie building. There were clearly only the three of them, but there was a mighty aura that stunned Yi Chengxuan at the door. However, he didnt say anything about Yue Xins actions. He just casually mentioned, Sometimes, one person being deceived is the same as everyone being deceived. As soon as they met, she heard Yi Chengxuans strange words. Before Yue Xin could reflect on herself, she chose to shirk responsibility. Are you still asleep? What nonsense are you talking about? As soon as she finished speaking, a coquettishugh suddenly sounded in her ear. Yue Xin nced at Denise when she heard it. Denise immediately stoppedughin. Im sorry. Yi Chengxuan took a look and thought of something. Seeing that Yue Xin didnt seem to notice, he didnt remind her. Instead, he urged, Lets go. There arent many people in Building No. 8 now. You can still choose and watch. When the gamblerse, Building No. 8 will be in chaos. Yue Xin nodded. Although she didnt understand what Yi Chengxuan meant, it didnt stop her from nodding. The distance between the Newbie Building and Building No. 8 was very far. Yi Chengxuan opened the door and brought them there. This was the privilege of those in power. If anyone doubted it, the person in power would drive a car and kill them. There was a reason why Building No. 8 was so far away from the Newbie Building. The Newbie Building was filled with poor people who didnt have the money to gamble, so they might as well build it further away. Money could summarize all the rules and intentions of the Land of the Fallen. After a twenty-minute drive, they arrived at the entrance of Building 8. Yi Chengxuan parked the car at the side. He heard that someone would speciallye and take it awayter. If Building No. 1 looked like a very high-ss VIP residence and was a luxurious symbol of status and elegance, then Building No. 8 was Dure nouveau riche. It was extremely luxurious. The entire building was golden and shiny, very eye-catching. From the first floor to the top floor, it seemed to be expressing one thing: money.. Chapter 224 - 224: Dangerous Man Chapter 224 - 224: Dangerous Man Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The entrance of Building No. 8 was also very imposing. At a nce, it would not be a problem for hundreds of people to pass through. Yi Chengxuan exined from the side, The left side of Building No. 8 is where the cells are, and the right side is the casino. The casino has a total of 34 floors from the first floor to the top. As long as you win one round, you can go up to the next floor. With each floor, the amount of money you have to bet will increase. Yue Xin looked at the magnificent building in front of her, but she felt that it was like a man-eating beast that was opening its bloody mouth to eat her flesh and bones. Yi Chengxuan walked to Yue Xins side and said softly, Do you feel it? This is human desire. This is what you have to figure out. Yue Xin walked closer to the door and looked inside silently, as if she was hesitating.
Yi Chengxuan asked, Are you afraid? Only then did Yue Xin turn around to look at him. She pointed at the notice ced at the door of Building No. 8. Ill sign this list in our countrysnguage. Can they understand it? Yi Chengxuan took a look. It was a notice of the bet. There was a rule on it. When all the money couldnt be deducted from the bet, the prisoner would automatically use his body as coteral, which was to lose himself. When a prisoner lost himself, all kinds of unscrupulous things would be done to his body. For example, it would broadcast live to some sugar daddy with special fetishes. There were bloody live broadcasts such as beheading, vivisection, and of course, there were live broadcasts of rape, gang rape, and so on. In short, some people lost their lives, while others became ythings, living a life worse than death. Just sign it. This thing was useless to begin with. For people blinded by desire, even if there was an abyss in front of them, they could still hold onto a trace of fantasy and step out. When Yue Xin heard this, she nodded and signed her name with a pen beside the guarantee slip: Puppy Yi . Yi Chengxuan was stunned when he identally saw Yue Xins signature. He asked, Why did you sign my surname? Yue Xin replied matter-of-factly, Because youre the closest to me. She thought for a moment and asked, Dont you like dogs? What about donkeys? Yi Chengxuan fell silent. He didnt want to answer such a banal question. Yue Xin saw that Yi Chengxuan was silent. She changed her name to Big Dog Yi and added the names of Denise and No.12. After writing, she put down the list and went straight into the door of Building No. 8. No.12 followed closely behind, and Denise followed suit Yi Chengxuan was at the back. He picked up the guarantee slip signed by Yue Xin and looked at the name on it. Without hesitation, he changed the dog to a cat, Big Cat Yi. Yes, this sounded much better. Although he had a dog, he liked cats more. After changing it, he put the pen and paper back in the same ce as Yue Xin had casually put it down just now, as if it had never moved at all. Yi Chengxuan leisurely walked into Building No. 8 and saw that the three people who had entered earlier were still standing in the hall on the first floor. He walked over and asked, Why didnt you go in? Yue Xin pointed at No.12, who was hiding in the corner and throwing a tantrum. No.12 said that theres a very terrifying man inside. He has to prepare before entering. Yi Chengxuan suddenly understood. As if he had thought of something, the man in his eyes became more interested. He looked at No.12 with a gloating expression. His expression made Yue Xin even more curious about the man inside. She walked straight into the door that marked the entrance of the casino and said to No.12, No.12, if you donte, Ill go in alone to die. Yue Xins words worked. No.12, who was originally facing the wall in the corner, immediately ran behind Yue Xin. Denise wanted to follow, but Yi Chengxuan stopped her. Is your name Denise? Denise turned around and nced at Yi Chengxuan. With just one look, she knew that the man in front of her was not someone she could provoke. She knew that he was the person in charge of Building No. 5, but Yi Chengxuan had also retracted his fangs and ws in front of Yue Xin, so she had never realized how dangerous this man was. At this moment, Yi Chengxuan had clearly only called her name, but she could not help but start to be afraid. Denise, I need you to do something for me. On the other side, not long after Yue Xin and No.12 entered the casino, No. 12 was pestered by a man. Yes, the person pestering No.12 was a man! No.12, youre finally willing toe and see me. I miss you so much! Kiss me Aiyo! If you dont want to kiss me, so be it. Why did you hit me? No.12, you still smell so good. Hiss Ha, let me take a breath. You smell so good! Aiyo! If you dont want me to take a breath, so be it. Why did you hit my nose? Its bleeding! Get lost and stay away from me! This is my blood for No. 12. Whoever wipes it off will die! The prisoners at the side looked at each other and no one stepped forward. As for No.12, he helplessly hit the muscr mans pendant. At this moment, Yue Xins mood could only be described with one word: Wow! Chapter 225 - 225: The Game of Catching Thieves Chapter 225: The Game of Catching Thieves Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The current situation was that Yue Xin was watching the show from the side. No.12 was suffering. The criminals in work clothes around him had no idea where to start. The man on top of No.12 used his very strong arms to hold No.12s waist firmly, making it impossible for No.12 to break free. It seemed that this muscr man seemed to have the upper hand, and No.12 could not do anything to him. However, Yue Xin felt that No. 12 was different from usual today. No.12 had obviously gone easy on him. There must be something between the two of them, for No.12 to go easy on him. Yue Xin didnt ask and just watched quietly from the side. During this period, she could feel a gaze on her. She looked over and realized that it was the man holding No.12. He was pestering No.12 as he sized her up Yue Xin looked back at him. Unexpectedly, after the man met Yue Xins gaze, he shrank into No.12s arms and was beaten up by No.12 again. Only then did No.12 hit him harder, and the man finally let go in pain. E.P., behave yourself. Hearing No. 12 call this persons name, Yue Xin nodded. No. 12 immediately looked over and asked Yue Xin worriedly, Whats wrong? Yue Xin shook her head. Im fine. This is the first time Ive heard a name with only letters. After being shaken off by No.12, E.P. finally epted the towel handed to him by the staff member beside him and wiped the blood off his face. After wiping it, he stared at Yue Xin and No.12 and wanted to rush over again, but this time, he had only taken a few steps when No.12 discovered him. The two of them yed a game of police catching thieves. Yue Xin observed E.P. and realized that his hands were very agile. Every time he judged where to go and stop No.12, his left hand would move like he was raising it. It was the same every time. The farce between the two of themsted until Yi Chengxuan and Denise came in. As soon as Yi Chengxuan appeared, theughing atmosphere in the hall changed. Not only did E.P. stop, but even the surrounding staff were on guard. E.P. almost caught No.12 again, but he still chose to give up. Instead, he walked straight to Yi Chengxuan with a smile on his face. Big Brother, why do you have time toe to my ce? Im just a small character on the first floor now. I cant help much. Hearing this, Yue Xin immediately pricked up her ears. Yi Chengxuan chuckled, but the smile in his eyes did not reach his eyes. Im not here to ask for your help today. Im just bringing someone over to study. Study? E.P.s smile faltered as he asked in disbelief. Building No. 8 was a casino. It was the best ce to hide dirt in prison. If you came to such a ce, you wouldnt be able to get out without losing ayer of skin. What could you learn here? How could you suffer by studying? Yi Chengxuan nodded and pointed at Yue Xin. Shes Yue Xin. Although shes from the Newbie Building, you dont have to show mercy. E.P. looked at Yue Xin, then at No.12, who was standing silently behind Yue Xin, and then at Denise. He suddenly smiled. So she was the girl who had been chased out of Building No. 1. She was really stupid! Hahaha, good, good. Its been a long time since Ive encountered such an interesting thing. Ill bet with you. Afterughing, E.P. looked at Yue Xin. Have you brought enough money? What do you want to bet? Yue Xin immediately turned to look at No. 12. Did we bring enough money? No.12 had originally been a little depressed by E.P., but after hearing Yue Xins words, he inexplicably felt a little better. He lowered his head and looked at Yue Xin, replying gently and respectfully, Ive brought enough. Just focus on your study. Yue Xin received an affirmative answer before answering E.P. Ive brought enough. What should we y? E.P. looked at No.12s overly respectful attitude and heard Yue Xins words. He couldnt help but click his tongue. Youre a newbie, right? Yue Xin nodded and asked again, What are we betting on? E.P. wasnt in a hurry to answer. Instead, he took the cigarette from the person beside him and put it in his mouth. He lit it and took a deep puff. He posed and exhaled a ring of smoke. Just as he was about to show Yue Xin his strength, he heard Yi Chengxuan say calmly, Please put out the cigarette. Before E.P.s brain could react, his body had already instinctively extinguished the cigarette. After realizing what he had done, E.P pped hisckey beside him. Why are you handing me a cigarette? Didnt you see Brother Yi here? Why are you handing me a cigarette! The underling who had been pped for no reason lowered his head aggrievedly. When Yi Chengxuan saw this, he smiled and nodded. Forgive me. Im used to being in Building No. 6. I cant smell smoke. E.P. smiled apologetically. Not at all. However, with this interruption, the momentum that he had been brewing disappeared without a trace. He could only look at Yue Xin gloomily and ask, Do you know how to y Texas Hold em? Yue Xin shook her head.. No, is there anything else? Chapter 226 - 226: A Fat Sheep Waiting to Be Slaughtered Chapter 226: A Fat Sheep Waiting to Be ughtered Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios E.P. frowned, but he looked at Yi Chengxuan and No.12 and suppressed his anger. Do you know how to y ckjack? Yue Xin still shook her head. No. E.P. said, Theres always the roulette wheel for odd-even numbers, right? Yue Xin still shook her head. E.P. frowned tightly. His already low patience waspletely gone. Just as he was about to re up, he heard Yue Xin ask him, You look amazing. I definitely cant win against you in a game that requires skills. Is there a game where luck can determine the winner? Her emotionless you look amazing instantlyforted E.P., who was about to explode. E.P. muttered, Tsk tsk, this little girl has a sweet tongue. She even knows how to praise me. Ill tolerate her for now and re up next time. At the same time, he also felt that Yue Xins question was too stupid. There was no game on the gambling table that relied on luck. It was all calction and scheming. Only a fat sheep waiting to be ughtered would ask such a question. Yes, lets y a game of drawing cards and drawing turtles. Yue Xin tilted her head. Is it simple to draw turtles? How do we y? E.P. looked disgusted. Tsk, you havent even yed with drawing turtles before? Come over quickly. Ill teach you how to y. Youd better bring enough money! When No.12 heard E.P. speak to Yue Xin very rudely, he went up and kicked E.P. without saying a word. E.P. immediately screamed, Ah! No.12 kicked me. I wont wash this outfit in the future! No.12 was speechless. Yue Xins face was filled with confusion; it was as if she was saying, Why did you reward him? E.P. didnt realize that from the first sentence Yue Xin said to him, the initiative had shifted to Yue Xin. He had been following Yue Xins rhythm. Yi Chengxuan followed behind them and walked very leisurely, as if he was strolling in his backyard. They walked to the gambling table and E.P. suddenly suggested, No.12, do you want to join us? Were drawing turtles. Its more fun with more people. Moreover, this is called Ah, right, Yue Xin! Youre with Yue Xin. You wont be afraid that Ill cheat if you y together? When No.12 heard E.P.s words, he agreed without hesitation. Okay. He knew E.Ps ability very well. In E.Ps hands, there was no game that relied on luck. He hoped that he could y with Yue Xin and help her see some of E.Ps methods. No.12 knew that Yue Xin came to Building No. 8 to learn about peoples hearts and see through deception. If he could help Yue Xin a little and let her lose less, their daily lives would be more secure in the future. After all, he was no longer a prison guard and had no sry. Being diligent and thrifty would be his fate for a long time in the future. Seeing that No.12 had agreed, E.P. looked at Denise again. At this moment, his eyes were different from when he was crazy with No. 12. His eyes seemed to be able to see through everything. Does thisdy want to y together? To make up the numbers. Denise shook her head. Im not ying. Im here with them. I dont have any money yet. When E.P. heard that she had no money, he stopped persuading her. At this moment, Yi Chengxuan walked over. If you want to make up the numbers, Ill do it. E.P. shrugged. The taut muscles under his shirt were faintly discernible. Okay, its really a game of luck if you guyse together. Yue Xin didnt believe E.P.s words. Although she didnt know the rules yet, she didnt think that this game would really be like E.P. said a game that relied on luck. At this moment, her sixth sense, logic, was insufficient. The person beside him handed over a brand new deck of poker cards. E.P handed the poker cards to Yi Chengxuan and asked him to check if there was anything wrong with the poker cards. Then, he told Yue Xin the rules of drawing turtles. Heres a deck of cards. There are a total of 52 cards. The game will begin to randomly assign hand cards. Three people will have 13 cards, and one person will have 12. Before the cards are dealt, one card will be randomly drawn as a turtle card. After the cards are handed out, you need to take out the paired cards in your hands. Then, draw the cards counterclockwise. Everyone can only draw one card per round. If you draw the same cards as the one in your hand, you can form a pair and throw them away. When all the cards are drawn or paired, you will win and dont have to continue drawing cards. After all the pairs on the field are drawn, whichever side has the remaining card will lose. E.P. looked at Yue Xin, who was seriously checking the poker cards, and confirmed again, Did you hear the rules clearly? Yue Xin nodded and returned the cards to E.P. She didnt see anything wrong with the cards, so she yed it like this. She would speak when there was a problem. After E.P. confirmed it, he asked the dealer to deal the cards. At this moment, Denise suddenly approached Yue Xin and asked in a low voice, May I ask if I just need to stay here? Yue Xin nodded. Yes, just stay by my side. Denise said, Okay.. Chapter 227 - 227: The Pleasure Throughout the Body Chapter 227 - 227: The Pleasure Throughout the Body Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Xin heard Denises pleasant voice behind her. She stood directly behind her. Her hand that was holding the cards paused, but in the end, she didnt say anything. Since she wanted to learn about the human heart, she had to see more things, so even if she discovered some abnormalities, she wouldnt care. The rules for drawing turtles were very simple. After ying two rounds, Yue Xinpletely understood. On Yue Xins right was No. 12, and on her left was Yi Chengxuan, so she drew Yi Chengxuans card, and No. 12 drew her card. There was an advantage to this order. It was impossible for E.P. to tamper with her card. At least on the surface, it looked fair, as if it was really a game of luck. E.P. would always talk to No.12 while they were ying, and although No. 12 ignored him, he never got tired of it. Yi Chengxuan didnt express any objections to E.P.s noisy behavior, and Yue Xin didnt say anything. In the first round of the game, Yue Xin won as expected. Moreover, Yue Xin was the first to win after receiving the hand cards. The person who lost in the end was not E.P., not number 12, but Yi Chengxuan.
When this result came out, not only was Yue Xin surprised, but even E.P. could not help but exim. He quickly turned around and shouted to his subordinates, Quick, spread it out! The person in charge of Building No. 5 lost to me! He lost to E.P.! Hahahaha The subordinate who received the order ran quickly, afraid that he would be caught by Yi Chengxuan. However, Yi Chengxuan had no intention of chasing after him. Instead, he said indifferently, My luck has always been bad. If I rely on luck alone, I will always be the loser. Yi Chengxuan seemed to be talking about a bet, but it was only a bet. E.P.ughed for a long time before pushing the chips in front of Yue Xin. He smiled and said, Little kid, your luck is pretty good. Shouldnt you take advantage of your luck to y another round? Yue Xin nodded, and the smile on E.P.s face deepened. No.12 frowned at the side. He had been observing E.P.s technique, but he could not see anything for the time being. Yue Xin still won this round and she was not the loser in the next round. After Yue Xin won another round, when E.P pushed the chips to Yue Xin, he inadvertently looked at the time and suggested, Its quite a long time to y a round. Why dont you bet more chips? The earlier you win, the earlier we can leave. Yue Xin nced at E.P. and nodded again. E.P.s smile was bottomless. Another new gambler had taken the bait. Yue Xin lowered her head. On the surface, she had fallen into it like the other gamblers, but in fact, she was only recording and analyzing E.P.s words. She was thinking, So thats how it is. To lure people into a trap, you have to use chips to take it one step at a time. If youre too anxious, it will arouse peoples vignce. You have to gradually give them some benefits in order to achieve the effect of boiling a frog in warm water. Thest reasonable suggestion made it impossible to refuse. It was as if he was doing it for her own good. The people in Building No. 8 were indeed impressive. She would y another round and see what kind of words E.P. would use next time. E.P., who was trying to figure out how to win money, didnt know that he was not facing a greedy gambler, but an emotionless learning machine. And that machine was now imitating and analyzing his behavior. Yue Xin actively epted E.Ps suggestion and bet half of the chips she had just won. When E.P. saw this, he immediately pushed out his chips and coaxed, You have to bet boldly while youre lucky. Youll only get returns if youre willing. Moreover, the chips beside you are won. Its not a loss even if you bet all of them. However, if you win, your winning chips will double. When Yue Xin heard E.P.s words, she pushed out all the chips she had just won without hesitation. No. 12 wanted to stop her, but before he could, the chips had already been pushed out. Since she had already ced her bet, there was no way he could get it back. Seeing this, E.P.ughed. Good! You have guts! I like topete with people like you. Yue Xin raised her head slightly, and her impression of E.P. changed a lot. If the impression that E.P. had left on Yue Xin just now was that of a speechless pervert, at that moment, Yue Xin experienced the charm of E.P. She described the impulsive actions of gamblers as bold, the gamble as apetition, and the abyss of despair as a battlefield for heroes to fight. This was the illusion created by E.P.s short sentences and hearty smile just now. Yue Xin originally thought that she would no longer have desires for anything, but when she withdrew the chips just now, even if it was only for a moment, she experienced a thrill that spread throughout her body.. Chapter 228 - 228: Gambler’s Psychology Chapter 228 - 228: Gamblers Psychology Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Deal! As E.P.s voice sounded, the game started again. This time was different from the previous few times. Yi Chengxuan and No.12 cast all the cards in their hands. Yue Xin lost her left and right guardians and directly faced E.P. At this moment, E.P. only had one card in his hand, and Yue Xin still had two cards in her hand. After the draw just now, Yue Xin already knew which one was the turtle card in her hand. Now, E.P.s hand was wandering around the turtle card in her hand. Yue Xin was expressionless. No matter which card E.P. ced his hand on, her expression did not change, which made E.P. feel a little bored. He did not continue to tease Yue Xin. He urately pinched the card in Yue Xins hand that was not a turtle card and took it away. Seeing the result, he pretended to be surprised and looked at the cards in his hand. He smiled at Yue Xin and said, It seems that my luck is not bad this round. I actually won. Yue Xin lowered her eyes. E.P. was emphasizing luck again, but did this game really rely on luck? This round was won early because Yi Chengxuan and No.12 were lucky.
For some reason, Yi Chengxuans words suddenly appeared in Yue Xins mind. My luck has always been bad. If I only rely on luck, Ill always be a loser. Yue Xin muttered these words in her heart. E.P.s subordinates took away the chips that E.P had won in this round and distributed the chips that Yue Xin had just lost to Yi Chengxuan and No.12. Little kid, your expression just now was indeed wless. Its just that your luck was a little bad. You might be able to turn the tables in another round. Youve already won so much previously. Its really a pity. After E.P. finished speaking, he subconsciously took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth, but he did not dare to light it in the end. He could only hold it in his mouth to satisfy himself. You lost that round just now. Theres a high chance that you wont lose this round in a row. How about it? Another round? Yi Chengxuan didnt say anything at the side. Other than talking to E.P about luck just now, he really acted like he was here to make up the numbers in the game. He didnt say anything when he won, didntin when he lost, and didnt give Yue Xin any hints. No.12 wanted to persuade Yue Xin to stop ying. With Yue Xins current level, she could not defeat E.P., but No.12 knew very well why Yue Xin was here. In the end, he chose to remain silent. Needless to say, Denise stood obediently behind Yue Xin like a backdrop. Hence, at the gambling table, only Yue Xin and E.P. spoke. When Yue Xin heard E.P.s words, she nodded like before, but this time, she said, I was unlucky just now. Hearing this, E.P. smiled and followed Yue Xins words. Thats right. I was lucky just now and drew the right cards. This round will start again. Four people will draw cards. You cant stay until the end. You might win first. That was what he said, but in the end, Yue Xin still went against E.P. For some reason, Yi Chengxuan and No. 12 gathered their cards very quickly in this round and won in a short while. The turtle card still fell into Yue Xins hands in the end. E.P drew the right card again. This time, Yue Xin observed that a slight lifting of E.P.s other hand suggested that he had thought before drawing cards, rather than drawing cards purely by feel, as he said. But E.P. had very little time to think. There was only one possibility for him to determine which card to draw in such a short time. E.P. had received a message from a third person. The first person Yue Xin thought of was Denise. After all, when Denise stood behind her just now, she felt that something was wrong. However, what kind of technique was it? After all, Yi Chengxuan was on her left and No. 12 was on her right. It was not easy to control both of their cards at the same time and ensure that the person who stayed behind was her. At this moment, E.P had already thrown the cards in his hand onto the table. He smiled and said to Yue Xin, What a pity. It seems that your luck in this round is still not good. This time, Yue Xin did not hesitate. She took the chips from No.12 and pushed them to E.P.. Lets y another round. E.P. was a little surprised, but not that surprised. One more game, and you could turn things around if you won. This was the mental activity of all gamblers. They felt that as long as they continued to y, one of them would be lucky enough to win back everything they had lost previously. But in fact, everything was just their wishful thinking. E.P. looked at No.12. Again? No.12 nodded. Lets. E.P. sighed. s, was this the kind of man who was blinded by love? Even if he had money, he couldnt squander it like this. E.P. dealt the cards. He still won this round. The loser was Yue Xin.. Chapter 229 - 229: No. 12 Is Not a Chip Chapter 229 - 229: No. 12 Is Not a Chip Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Xin looked at the turtle card in her hand. Yes, she had lost again. The first few rounds seemed to have exhausted all her luck, causing her to not be able to win a single round. E.P. took Yue Xins chips and silently felt sorry for No. 12. Boohoo, its really all his No.12s money. HE was ruined by this bad woman. How annoying! E.P. carefully separated the chips from No. 12 and ced them beside him. At this moment, he heard Yue Xin say, Lets y another round. Hearing this, E.P. wanted to curse. Since it wasnt this womans own money, she didnt feel sorry at all, right? No. 12, arent you going to control her? Dont lose your underpantster. E.P.
hadpletely lost interest in ying with Yue Xin and revealed his true colors. What he said about losing his underpants was not a threat, but a fact. There were many gamblers who came to Building No. No. No. No. No. 8. Many of them were inferior to others. After losing, they would often continue to gamble. After winning two rounds, they thought that they could turn the tables and bet more and more. In the end, they would lose everything on them. Not to mention their underpants, there were also many who lost their lives. I cant control her. No. 12s cold voice sounded, but the words he said were not cold. E.P. snorted softly. His anger towards Yue Xin instantly reached its peak. He put away his previous business smile and his expression was gloomy. He leaned against the chair behind him Then, hey on the ground. Damn it, who changed my chair! The subordinate beside him replied with a trembling voice, B -Boss, your chair has been sent for repairs. It hasnt been repaired yet. This is a spare chair. E.P was speechless.This was so annoying! He was annoyed just now, and now he was even more annoyed! He scratched his head in frustration and got up from the ground. He kicked the chair away and red fiercely at Yue Xin. At this moment, Yue Xin could indeed see the aura of a king from E.P. Im tired. In thest round, Ill bet all your chips and see if Heaven will stand on your side, E.P. said with a mocking smile. This time, he didnt emphasize luck. Instead, he changed his words. Heaven. Yue Xin did not show any fear in the face of E.Ps conditions. Just like before, she nodded lightly and asked, Then if you lose, will you lose everything? Hearing Yue Xins words, E.P. sneered. Everything I have is not something a little girl like you canpare to. Thats enough. If you can beat me, Ill give you all the money I just won and double it! E.P. raised this condition, thinking that Yue Xin would agree immediately. After all, from the beginning, Yue Xins behavior was the same as all the gamblers in Building No. 8. She was an idiot who couldnt even be helped by No.12. However, he didnt expect that this time, E.P. was wrong. Yue Xin didnt agree to his condition. Instead, she shook her head and said, I dont want that money. I want you as a person. E.P. was dumbfounded. Hearing Yue Xins words, E.P.s rough face lost most of its anger. He asked in confusion, You want me? Yue Xin nodded. E.P. screamed, Aiya! You insatiable woman. Youre not satisfied with No.12, but you still want me! You Ouch, it hurts! Before E.P. could curse, No. 12 reached him and punched him in the stomach. After being beaten up by No. 12, E.P. finally stopped his ridiculous imagination and said to Yue Xin, Alright, if I lose, Ill promise you something I can do. This was already a huge concession. After all, E.P. could do a lot of things. Money could make ghosts work, and he was very rich. Yue Xin clearly knew about this matter too. She didnt say anything else and nodded. However, before E.Ps condition could be finished, after Yue Xin agreed, he added another condition. If you lose, you will lose everything. What it means is that No. 12 has to be given to me too. E.P. looked at No. 12 with heartache. Baby 12, wait for me. I wont let you suffer with bad women anymore! Yue Xin replied, No. E.P. said, Okay, lets get started Wait a minute, no? Yue Xin repeated, Yes, no. No. 12 is not a bargaining chip. He cant go to the gambling table. Yue Xin was negotiating with E.P., so she didnt see theplicated emotions in No.12s eyes when she said this. E.P. didnt know why, but after hearing Yue Xins words, he suddenly became easy to talk to and epted Yue Xins rejection. Its thest round. Hurry up and lose so that I can eat. Yue Xin nodded. Yes, Ill try my best to lose quickly. E.P. was speechless.. Chapter 230 - 230: Wrong Guess Chapter 230 - 230: Wrong Guess Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The dealer began to deal the cards. It was normal to draw cards in the first half until Yue Xin had four cards left in her hand. Yue Xin determined which one was the turtle card. She followed No. 12s habit of drawing cards and ced the turtle card in the position where No. 12 would draw it. No. 12 did indeed draw the turtle card. In the next round. the turtle cardnded in E.P.s hand. Yue Xin changed the position of the hand card. As long as the turtle card was in her hand, and as long as No. 12 had already won, E.P would definitely not draw the turtle card in her hand. In other words, after No. 12 won and left the stage, if she got the turtle card, she would definitely lose this round. She had to guarantee that Yi Chengxuan would win first. The way to let Yi Chengxuan win was very simple; it was to restrain E.P. by controlling No. 12s card. As long as Yi Chengxuan didnt win, she would to keep the turtle card in No. 12s hand. This seemed difficult, but in the bet just now, Yue Xin had already memorized the habits of the three of them and the flow of all the cards that had appeared so far. She did not know what the specific cards in each of their hands were, but she could roughly determine what cards each of them had. With Yue Xin deliberately transferring the turtle card to No. 12, Yi Chengxuan sessfully left the stage after a few rounds of card drawing.
At that moment, the turtle card returned to Yue Xin, and then it was taken away by No. 12, and then by E.P. Now, the tortoise card was in E.P.s hands again. After E.P. got the turtle card, No. 12 quickly gathered the pairs and left. Just like before, only Yue Xin and E.P. were left at the gambling table. E.P. held up two cards in front of Yue Xin and smiled. Not bad. Youve improved. The turtle card is in my hands. You have the initiative this time. E.P. had two cards in his hand, which meant he had a fifty-fifty chance of losing. But even so, E.P. didnt panic at all. Yue Xins gazended on the two cards in E.P.s hand. She suddenly threw her cards on the table and quickly pulled out the hidden card from E.P.s hand. It happened to be the three of spades that matched the three of hearts in Yue Xins hand. Yue Xin looked at E.P. who was still in a daze and said softly, I won. E.P. came back to his senses and looked at Yue Xin with a face full of disbelief. He didnt understand why Yue Xin, who had always been a newbie who didnt know anything, could see through his methods. From the previous rounds, be it her methods or habits, Yue Xin was a noob who had nevere into contact with gambling. So what was going on? Could it be that she had been pretending previously? How was this possible? With such acting skills, wouldnt she be a movie queen? Just as E.P. and his subordinates were immersed in the surprise of Yue Xin turning the tables, only Yi Chengxuan was not surprised. Under everyones surprised gazes, he praised Yue Xin, Well done. Only then did E.P. react. He looked at Yi Chengxuan who seemed to heave a sigh of relief. Boss Yi, so its you whos behind this. I knew it. How could a pure newbie see through my technique? E.P. was still confident in himself. He instinctively ced his hopes on Yi Chengxuan. Yi Chengxuan was someone he recognized. No matter what, losing to Yi Chengxuan was better than losing to Yue Xin. However, Yi Chengxuan shattered his fantasy. He smiled harmlessly and said to E.P. as if he was an old friend, Youre wrong. I didnt do anything. In the gentlest voice, he said something that made E.P. shiver. He looked at Yue Xin in disbelief and asked, What did you just do? Yue Xin replied matter-of-factly, I did what you just did to me. E.P. pped his hands and said affirmatively, So you also arranged for someone to peek at my cards? F*ck, who betrayed me? Was it you or you? E.P. did not hesitate to kick his subordinate standing behind him on the right. I knew you were up to no good standing here. Did you peek at my card?! The subordinate who was kicked was dumbfounded and quickly expressed his loyalty. Its not me, Boss. I dont know her at all! Moreover, Ive been following you today. How can I collude with others! E.P. thought for a moment. That seemed to be the case. Then he looked at his men on the other side. If it wasnt him, was it Im innocent, Boss. I was the one who wiped your eyes when you woke up today. Ive been following you since then. How could I have the time to collude with others to set up a trap for you! When E.P. heard that, it seemed to be the case. Therefore, he waspletely confused. Yue Xin also heard something in E.P.s words. She turned to Denise. Did you just tell him my cards? Denises expression didnt change as she said frankly, Yes. Yue Xin nodded and didnt ask further.. Chapter 231 - 231: The Best Braised Taste! Chapter 231 - 231: The Best Braised Taste! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios E.P. finally found some fun. He was about to say something when he met Yi Chengxuans gaze and silently swallowed his words. He changed them and said, Since you didnt arrange for anyone to set me up, what did you learn from me just now? Yue Xin did not answer immediately. If she answered now, the initiative would be in E.P.s hands. If she did not answer, the initiative would be in her hands. You just said that if you lose, you have to agree to one condition of mine. E.P. was a little frustrated that he didnt get the truth he wanted to know. He scratched his head and replied, What do you want? Youd better figure it out before telling me. If I cant do it, I wont give you a second chance. Yue Xin didnt hesitate, as if she had long guessed it. I want you to teach me what the human heart is. E.P. had been in this prison for many years. He had gone from a nameless neer to the position of the person in charge of Building No. 8. He had also safely retired at the peak of his career and be the small leader of Building No. 8. It was impossible to say that he was not scheming. However, everyone who knew E.P. thought that he was just a silly big man with good gambling skills. Moreover, he was crazy for No.12. It was very ridiculous.
E.P.s weakness was too obvious. This instinctively lowered others vignce against him, making it impossible for them to notice what the person in front of them was like. However, Yue Xin discovered it. From the first time E.P. had appeared in front of her, she had realized that E.P. was actually not used to physical contact. When his subordinates approached him, he instinctively avoided contact. When he encountered No. 12, it seemed like an intimate action, but it was actually all E.P.s deliberate instinct to control himself from trying to escape. Ordinary people wouldnt notice this abnormality, but Yue Xin, who had already memorized every habit of No. 12, couldnt disregard it. Ever since E.P. and No.12 interacted, Yue Xin had been vignt against E.P. and remembered all his habits and movements. In the end, Yue Xin discovered the strength of this person. His words could bewitch people, and his actions could make people let down their guard. If she could learn this, could she find the truth about Mayas death from the information center? Or could she give up the truth and approach everyone with the most harmless attitude and send them to hell? When E.P. heard Yue Xins words, the shock in his eyes only shed for a moment before returning to normal. He instinctively wanted to retreat and put his hands on the back of the chair to act like a big shot, but he suddenly remembered that the chair had been changed, so he could only give up. He coughed lightly and said to Yue Xin, Thats easy. I know the human heart the best. One is at the left atrium, and the other is at the right atrium. The blooding out is red, and the braised food is the best! Yue Xin said, You know thats not what I mean. After being interrupted, E.P. stopped pretending to be stupid and asked, Your condition is simr to asking me to take you in as my disciple. I dont teach people casually unless theyre especially interested. Tell me how you beat me just now before I make a decision. Yue Xin repeated, Its what you taught me. E.P. demanded, So what the fuck did I teach you! Yue Xin exined, Your way of holding cards is very strange. Its different from the way Yi Chengxuan and No.12 hold cards. I tried to learn it and realized that I could hide a card in the cards. Then I realized that every time you asked Yi Chengxuan to draw a card, you had to change the posture of holding the card. I learned it again and realized that this could control the card being drawn. No matter which card the person who drew the card wanted to draw, you could immediately change it silently. E.P. interjected in surprise, Wait a minute. You learned it just by looking? Yi Chengxuan exined, Her observation and imitation skills have always been good. To put it bluntly, in terms of rote memorization, no one in the prison is better than Yue Xin. E.P. was still a little unconvinced. Even if youve learned to control cards, how do you know which one to control if you dont know the cards in someone elses hand? Yue Xin said softly, I can calcte it. Maya used to y numbers with her, too. Shed learned a thing or two when shed yed more. E.P. thought for a moment and felt that he was indeed interested in Yue Xin, so he immediately agreed to her conditions and swaggered off to eat. Alright! Thats it! From today onwards, Ill take you in as my disciple. Disciple, Ill see you at two in the afternoon! In fact, E.P. still wanted to know about Denise. That woman was originally arranged by Yi Chengxuan to help him cheat, but Yi Chengxuan seemed to be on Yue Xins side. How difficult! However, this kind of cheating was the most interesting. If not for Yi Chengxuans gossip, he would definitely eat to his hearts content. Tsk, so annoying! He wanted to gossip but didnt dare to.. Chapter 232 - 232: Looking at the Scumbag Chapter 232 - 232: Looking at the Scumbag Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios On the way to the restaurant, the more E.P. thought about it, the more indignant he became. Finally, he raised his foot and kicked his subordinate beside him. Hey! Go back and listen to the aftermath of those people. Come over and tell meter! On the other side, Yue Xin and the others also nned to go to the restaurant to eat. No.12 had not looked good since he heard that Denise had indicated the card for E.P. When Yi Chengxuan saw this, he didnt say anything. Instead, when No.12 attacked Denise with his eyes, he cut in and asked Yue Xin, Do you think E.P. is powerful? Yue Xin nodded. Yes, hes powerful, but not as powerful as you. Yi Chengxuan had originally nned to take a few rounds before inquiring about Yue Xins opinion of him, but he choked on his words.
Yue Xin looked at Yi Chengxuan. With her calm eyes, she suddenly said something that made ones heart beat like a drum. I dont quite understand the human heart you taught, but E.P. taught it well. So, I think if I understand the human heart taught by E.P. first, I can understand what you taught, right? Yi Chengxuan did not answer and only smiled faintly. Yue Xin asked, Yi Chengxuan, when I understand the hearts of the people taught by E.P., can you teach me your approach to the hearts of the people? Yi Chengxuan still didnt answer after hearing Yue Xins words. Instead, he looked at Denise and asked Yue Xin, What do you think about Denise revealing her cards to E.P. just now? Yue Xin asked, In what way? Hearing that Yue Xin had already learned how to change the topic, Yi Chengxuan chuckled. Youre learning very quickly. Yue Xin said, I learn from listening to you every day. Yi Chengxuan asked in confusion, Do I beat around the bush? Yes, your words are always difficult to understand. To be precise, it is impossible to tell what is true, what is fake, what is simply useless, and what is to pave the way for your next words. Yi Chengxuan didnt n to beat around the bush with Yue Xin anymore. He said, You werent very surprised when you found out that Denise had revealed your cards. When did you find out? Yue Xin looked at No.12, who was still attacking Denise with his eyes, and suddenly felt that it was a little cute. Oh, dont misunderstand. She was talking about Denise being cute. When I got to the lobby with No. 12 just now, the two of you arrived at the wrong time. At Denises usual walking speed, she should be three minuteste, but she was four minuteste. So I think the two of you should have talked about something. Is that all? Yi Chengxuan asked. Yue Xin recalled if there were any other abnormalities at that time, but she realized that other than this, she couldnt analyze anything else. If she had to say it, it was And intuition. Yi Chengxuan was not surprised by this answer. There were indeed many people with this talent. They did not have strong logical analysis abilities, but they could avoid danger through intuition. Why do you think Denise sold you out? When Yue Xin heard Yi Chengxuans words, she suddenly looked at him as if he was a scumbag. Didnt you arrange it? Since you know that I arranged for Denise to sell you out, dont you have anything to ask me? Yi Chengxuan was still very calm. He was not flustered at all. Yue Xin shook her head. I cant understand you yet. Ill try again after I learn the human heart from E.P. Yi Chengxuan heard a key message from this sentence: I cant analyze your actions, so Ill leave it be! Yi Chengxuan nced at the restaurant not far away and suddenly stopped in his tracks. Just as he stopped, Yue Xin stopped and looked at him. Denise and No.12 also stood behind Yue Xin. The atmosphere suddenly became serious. Under such an atmosphere, Yi Chengxuan slowly said, If the person beside you might betray you, it means that you havent really controlled that person. Whether its through feelings, exploiting weaknesses, or even using bargaining chips, as long as you cant really restrain that person, when he meets someone stronger than you, he will betray you without hesitation. I used Denises younger brothers and sisters as bait and promised them that they could join Building No. 5 without participating in the branch battle. This was to grasp her weakness. When Denise heard Yi Chengxuans words, she was very calm, just like when she faced Yue Xins questioning. She had already achieved her goal, so there was nothing to be afraid of. She seemed to be certain that Yue Xin couldnt do anything to her. She even walked straight to Yi Chengxuans side and smiled at Yue Xin. Im sorry, Sister Yue Xin. You and your knight dont seem to be willing to protect me, so I can only choose someone else. Denise stood beside Yi Chengxuan. Yi Chengxuan was the head of Building No. 5 and had an extremely good reputation among the prisoners. She had observed the state of the prisoners in Building No. 5. They could talk about the most ordinary and peaceful life.. Chapter 233 - 233: Two Childish People Chapter 233 - 233: Two Childish People Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As long as she participated inbor, she could at least maintain her food and clothing. She didnt need to fight and kill, nor did she need to worry about schemes. Under Yi Chengxuans protection, she could live well in prison. These were Denises thoughts. Moreover, Yi Chengxuan was a trustworthy person. At least, that was what she thought. But in the next moment, Yi Chengxuans words were like a sharp knife that stabbed into her heart. Yi Chengxuan looked at her expressionlessly and said indifferently, I wont keep my promise. After saying that, he looked at Yue Xin. Yue Xin, think carefully about how to deal with this woman. Think about it carefully? Yue Xin began to think. Denise looked at Yi Chengxuan in disbelief. His face was still so exquisite, but the charming smile had disappeared. She suppressed the anger in her heart and controlled her tone as she asked, What do you mean? Is the person in charge of Building No. 5 going back on his word?
Yi Chengxuan didnt answer Denise. He didnt even look at her. Instead, he looked at Yue Xin and asked, Have you thought about how to deal with her? Yue Xin tilted her head. Not yet. Yi Chengxuan smiled. Theres no hurry. Take your time. When No.12 saw what was happening in front of him, his vignce against Yi Chengxuan increased again. If he were to deal with Denise, he would at most kill her. However, Yi Chengxuan was clearly using her until there was nothing left. He threw her away and stabbed her in the heart at the same time. It was really too ruthless. However, No.12 would not stop him. He would only seize the time to persuade Yue Xin. No.12 silently moved to Yue Xins side and whispered into her ear, Yi Chengxuan cant be trusted. You have to be careful. Yi Chengxuan nced at No.12 and said, I heard it. No.12 red at Yi Chengxuan. I let you hear it on purpose. Yue Xin looked at the two of them. Childish. Then she continued to think about how to deal with Denise. In fact, she was very interested in Denises ability. She had a feeling that she would use it in the future, so she wanted to keep Denise by her side. But she couldnt control Denise now. What if Denise betrayed her again? Seeing that Yi Chengxuan was ignoring herpletely, a sense of powerlessness surged in Denises heart. She had miscalcted. Yi Chengxuan waspletely different from the rumors. That made sense. If he was really a kind person, how could he have be the person in charge of Building No. 5? At this moment, Denise had no choice. She didnt want to be a ything in Building No. 8, but her act of betraying Yue Xin to E.P. was equivalent to standing with Building No. 8. If Yi Chengxuan wasnt in the way, no one would help her. Denise could only choose to risk everything. Arent you afraid that Ill spread the news that you broke your promise today? Only then did Yi Chengxuan answer Denises question. Even if you spread it, everyone will only think that you want to cling to me and bite back after I rejected you. This is and of depravity. Its different from the outside. You can use your pitiful appearance to gain sympathy outside, but here, be it the hearts of the people or public opinion, theyre on the side of the strong. After saying that, Yi Chengxuan pointed out, Its not a good thing to be associated with two forces at the same time. When Yue Xin heard this, she muttered to herself, Im already rted to three factions. No.12 reminded, Its four. Hearing this, Yue Xin turned to look at No.12 with a puzzled expression. No.12 exined, You came from Building No. 1. You were originally rted to Building No. 1. Yue Xin nodded. Thats true. The content of the conversation was clearly very serious, but when it came from No.12 and Yue Xin, it sounded especially ordinary. Yi Chengxuan was already used to the way these two spoke. Only Denise didnt know what to do for a moment. At this moment, Yue Xin suddenly asked Yi Chengxuan, You dont seem to have a reason to target Denise. Why did you break your promise? When Yi Chengxuan heard Yue Xins words, he chuckled. A trace of mockery shed across his eyes, as if he was sighing at Yue Xins naivety. Yue Xin, when you want a prey, other than controlling his weakness and using transactions and feelings, theres another way. Its to force him to a dead end and leave him no choice but to choose you. This is the most reassuring method. Hearing Yi Chengxuans words, Denises expression changed, as if she finally knew Yi Chengxuans intentions. She asked in disbelief, You wanted to scheme against Yue Xin? Yi Chengxuan smiled gently. Yes, I schemed against her, but I wanted her to win. Denises expression turned even uglier. You wanted me to give Yue Xins cards to E.P. so that Yue Xin can win? Denise had never heard of such a logic.. Chapter 234 - 234: Not a Deal, A Lesson Chapter 234 - 234: Not a Deal, A Lesson Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yi Chengxuan ignored Denise and continued to educate Yue Xin. People will always let down their guard when theyre certain of victory. That moment of rxation is enough to turn the tables. Yue Xin understood this time. I see. Thank you, Yi Chengxuan. Yi Chengxuan wanted to say, Is that all you think about? But he did not. Instead, he said, Youre wee. You can ask E.P. to teach you the art ofnguages. Yue Xin nodded. Okay.
Denise looked at the happy and harmonious people. No one felt any emotion because of her misfortune. At this moment, she finally understood that in the Land of the Fallen, her appearance could bring her nothing but cmity. She did not have the strength to protect herself, but she was too arrogant. She deserved it. At this point, it seemed that she had no choice but to be a mans ything. Just as Denise was sinking into despair, she heard Yue Xin call out to her, Denise, its time to eat. Denise heard Yue Xin call her name in the same tone as before and looked up in surprise. What did Yue Xin mean? Yue Xin saw that Denise was still stunned and knew what she was thinking. She said, Dont worry about what Yi Chengxuan said. Ill protect you and your siblings, as long as you dont betray me again. Hearing this, Yi Chengxuan didnt say anything, but his brows visibly rxed a little. She learned really quickly. At this moment, it was just a seemingly casual sentence, but Denise immediately agreed as if she was grasping at straws. Of course, I definitely wont do it again. Denises urgent look waspletely different from the one Yue Xin had seen yesterday and this morning. So this was how a person looked when they were forced into a corner. Yue Xin nodded and held Denises hand as they walked to the dining room. She also knew that what Denise said about not betraying was that she couldnt. Denise had no choice. If she had to rely on one person to get out of the hopeless situation, Yue Xin was her best choice. Just as Yi Chengxuan had said, when a person was forced to only have one choice, he would firmly grasp thest choice and never betray it. However, Yue Xin had a question. Was Yi Chengxuan setting up Denise to help her? Yue Xin wanted to ask directly, but after thinking about it, every time she said what was on her mind, Yi Chengxuans expression was veryplicated, so she changed her question. You broke the agreement. You didnt keep the deal with Denise. Yue Xins words seemed to be an usation, reminding Yi Chengxuan of the deal with Yue Xin. Yi Chengxuan didnt look embarrassed at all, as if he wasnt worried that Yue Xin would suspect him because of this, but he still exined to Yue Xin, The so-called deal is under the condition that both sides pay equally. If the benefits one side can give are far less than the other, this isnt a deal, its a lesson. Yue Xin nodded and chatted with Denise. Denise, this is a lesson for you. Hurry up and listen to him. Denise cowered beside Yue Xin, not wanting to listen to Yi Chengxuan. Yue Xin also knew the answer she wanted. The few of them went to the restaurant as if nothing had happened. The atmosphere was very harmonious. The subordinates who had obtained the information hurriedly ran to E.P. to report. E.P. listened excitedly. He knew that Denise was the woman that the guy on the 35th floor had recently taken a fancy to. At first, he thought that this woman had revealed the cards to him to please him. After all, everyone knew that the only person who could control the kid on the 35th floor was him. Butter, he realized that Denises method of sending news was a little simr to the one Yi Chengxuan had used before. He suspected that Denise was actually Yi Chengxuans person. When Yue Xin lost consecutively and her chips were getting bigger and bigger, E.P. could actually confirm that Denise was working for Yi Chengxuan, but he didnt know what her motive was. He only guessed that Yi Chengxuan probably wanted Yue Xin to lose everything. After all, such a person was easier to control. In the end, he was wrong. He really couldnt outy that old fox Yi Chengxuan. It seemed like he was setting up a trap for Yue Xin, but he was actually using Denise to confuse E.P. with the intent to destroy Denises mentality, so she wouldpletely submit to Yue Xin after discovering that she had no choice. Yue Xin has something on her. Not only did No.12 give up his identity as a prison guard to look after her, but Yi Chengxuan is also helping her. I have to buy some news about Yue Xin, E.P. sat in the chair and muttered to himself. When his subordinates heard E.P.s words, they reminded him softly, Boss, a few guys came here from Building No. 3 a few days ago and were unwilling to return to Building No.3. Now that Building No. 3 is short of manpower, the price of information has increased again.. Chapter 235 - 235: The World in His Eyes Chapter 235 - 235: The World in His Eyes Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios E.P. nced at his subordinate and said disdainfully, Show me the price list. How expensive can it be? Who am I? The famous E.P. cant be short of a little money F*ck! Why is it so expensive? Why dont they just snatch it! The subordinate was also in a difficult position. Well, the person in charge of Building No. 3 said that if we let the people from Building No. 3 in casually and even bring them to gamble, they wont sell the news to Building No. 8 in the future. E.P. scratched his head in frustration. Damn it, I told that kidst time not to be greedy for the money in Building No. 3. How can the money in Building No. 3 be so easy to get? But he doesnt listen to me, Im so annoyed! When his subordinate saw that E.P. was in a fit of anger, he asked worriedly,
Boss, if Yi Chengxuan hears me eavesdropping today, will he be fine? Upon hearing this, E.P. said indifferently, Dont worry. Since Yi Chengxuan let you to listen, it means he wants me to know through you, so he wont find trouble with you. Boss is wise! Of course. Dont you know who I am? You are the great E.P.! Of course I know Im E.P. I dont need you to remind me. Its so annoying! Denise had lunch with Yue Xin under extremely ufortable circumstances. During lunch, not only did she have to face the humiliation Yi Chengxuan brought her, but she also had to ignore the threatening gaze from No.12. In short, it was very painful. After they finally finished eating, Yi Chengxuan said that he wouldnt apany Yue Xin to Building No. 8 in the afternoon. It was not only this afternoon, but Yi Chengxuan also didnt n to appear in front of Yue Xin before the branch battle. If he was always by Yue Xins side, it would affect Yue Xins experiences. Yue Xin looked at Yi Chengxuan, who was about to leave, and said, You havent answered my question. Yi Chengxuan was stunned for a moment before he quickly realized what question Yue Xin was referring to. The corners of his lips curled up, and there was no trace of a smile in his eyes. The human heart as I understand it is Denise today. Do you still want to learn this? Yue Xin replied without hesitation, Yes, you know that I have a reason to do this. When Yi Chengxuan heard Yue Xins words, he seemed to see Maya, that arrogant woman, acting arrogantly in front of him. As expected of her. I understand. When you sessfully pass the branch battle, Ill tell you the world in my eyes. Yue Xin keenly caught that Yi Chengxuan was talking about the world, not the human heart. However, after thinking about it, it seemed that she could learn more about the world than the human heart, so she didnt ask further. After that, the two of them went to Building No. 8 together. E.P was still the same. After tormenting No.12, he began to teach Yue Xin seriously. In the morning, most of the prisoners had other things to do. Only Yue Xin and the others were in the casino. In the afternoon, there were obviously more people here. E.P. threw Yue Xin to a gambling table and said, Look at their methods first. Well move on to the next step when you can tell. E.P. originally thought that this matter was very simple for Yue Xin. After all, she had learned his technique just by looking at it. However, who knew that Yue Xin would look at it for almost three hours? During this period, E.P. squatted in a pit and punched a person who was looking for trouble. He smoked two packs of cigarettes and kicked his subordinates 6 times. He despised others techniques 100 times, but he still didnt get a surprise from Yue Xin. This made E.P. begin to wonder how Yue Xin defeated him in the Morning However, No.12 was standing beside Yue Xin, so he couldnt be too dissatisfied. Otherwise, No. 12 wouldnt act with him next time. Sigh, how annoying! E.P. watched for another ten minutes. He couldnt help but ask Yue Xin, Have you understood the method? Yue Xin replied, No, but I remember all his actions. If you give me a deck of cards, I might be able to understand if I try. E.P. had originally wanted to give up struggling and tell Yue Xin the principles directly, but when he heard Yue Xins words, he was stunned. Only then did he understand where Yue Xins talent was. Afterall, Yue Xin had said in the morning that she had discovered his technique through imitation. Therefore, E.P. asked his subordinate to get a deck of cards for Yue Xin and brought her to a quiet room, nning to teach her how to pick up cards and shuffle cards. His subordinate handed the cards to E.P. and reminded him, Boss, do you want to invite everyone unrted out? This was personally taught by E.P. The fewer people who knew about such confidential matters, the better! Unexpectedly, E.P waved his hand indifferently. Let them listen here. They might not understand. Even if they understand, they wont make the connections. When his subordinates heard this, it made sense. They followed E.P. every day and could not understand E.P.s methods, let alone a few noobs.. Chapter 236 - 236: The Source of the Perfect Shuffling Method Chapter 236 - 236: The Source of the Perfect Shuffling Method Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Denise was unconvinced when she heard what E.P. had said. She thought that once a smart person knew these gamblers methods, he would understand them, However, after listening for a while, she realized that she really couldnt understand it. Even if she knew what oues could be achieved with the method, she still couldnt see any ws when E.P. demonstrated it. As for No, 12, he didnt care to learn these things at all. One was that he didnt like to gamble and the other reason was that he was an aboveboard person who who openly execute a person. He belonged to the kind of person who would run to you and inform you that he wanted to kill you even if he received an assassination mission. No.12 was such a person who cared about ritual. It was also because of his ritual that many prisoners felt that he was very elegant. Therefore, No.12 was promoted from a prison guard guarding the door to an exclusive prison guard in Building No. 1. Yue Xin looked at E.P.s technique for a while and began to imitate it. Although her imitation was not as perfect as E.Ps, she still managed to replicate it. Seeing that Yue Xin had replicated his shuffling method in an extremely short period of time, E.P. continued, This is the perfect shuffling method I usually use. This kind of shuffling wont change the position of the top and bottom cards. Moreover, after repeating it eight times, you can return the cards to their original state. However, many people know this method, so they will pay attention and not let the dealer shuffle eight times. However, as long as you can remember the initial order of the cards and remember how many times you shuffle the cards, you can deduce the order of the cards. This shouldnt be difficult for you.
Yue Xin nodded and began to memorize the cards, shuffle them, and check them. At this moment, Denisepletely felt that she was unnecessary here. Originally, she thought that the so-called gambler cheating was as simple and crude as directly telling E.P. cards, but in the end, she actually had to use her brain! Her beautiful brain could not harbor these things. It was precisely because Denise knew the difficulty of this matter that she admired Yue Xin for the first time. She thought that Yue Xin was just lucky to have a knight like No.12, but now it seemed that this was not the case. Yue Xin was a very powerful person. No.12 looked at the bow tied around Yue Xins neck and felt very conflicted. This bow was different from the one Maya used to wear. He was used to seeing Yue Xin dressed like Maya, and his obsessivepulsive disorder kicked in. He really wanted to help Yue Xin tie the bow again. He wanted to, but he didnt dare to. After a while, Yue Xinpletely mastered the method and algorithm of the perfect shuffling method, but she was still very puzzled. Why do I have to learn these? When E.P. heard Yue Xins words, he sneered. If you cant even see through such a small trick, its impossible for you to win. Yue Xin was still very puzzled. But arent I here to learn the human heart? Im not here to learn gambling. When E.P. heard this, he pped his thigh. Too narrow! If you want to learn from peoples hearts, you have to go to the gambling table. There are peoples hearts everywhere. Greed, selfishness, jealousy, desire,ziness, pushing your luck, seeking benefits and avoiding harm. You can see it all. If you know the method, you can observe peoples hearts by controlling winning and losing. How good is that! Speaking of which, youre too straightforward. You have to change this. How can an adult speak directly? Its too torturous. When Yue Xin heard E.P. mutter to himself, she nodded in agreement. Yi Chengxuan said the same thing. Then Ill leave it to you, Master. After spending an entire day, Yue Xin finally seeded in bing a disciple. Every morning after that, Yue Xin had to go to Building No. 8 to learn the basics from E.P., such as the gamey of various games, the method of cheating, the method of remembering cards, and so on. In the afternoon and evening, when there were many gamblers in Building No. 8, Yue Xin would head to the gambling table to practice. Just as E.P. had said, the gambling table was indeed a good ce to observe people. For example, what people looked like when they fell into despair, the changes in their expressions when they cheated, the changes in their body movements, and so on. In order to divert her attention, they deliberately said some nonsense. One could even hear some information that could be obtained without spending money at the gambling table. For example, Yi Chengxuan had a dog that wandered around the prison during the day. It seemed to be patrolling its territory. If you didnt provoke it, it wouldnt provoke you. However, if you showed even the slightest hostility to it, it would chase you and bite you. This dog was a pit bull. Also, ever since the person in charge of Building No. 3 went to Building No. 1, she had never left her territory. Moreover, she rejected all offline transactions and could only trade online. Only the persons in charge of each building could directly trade online, which increased the workload of the other prisoners in Building No. 3.. Chapter 237 - 237: Bait into the Trap Chapter 237 - 237: Bait into the Trap Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Thinking of this, Yue Xin nced at a certain someone at the gambling table. Youre from Building No. 3, right? Youve been so busy recently. Do you still have time to y cards? The gambler from Building No. 3 smiled and said, Dont tell anyone. Ill give each of you a piece of information for freeter. Yue Xin observed everyones expressions and felt that gambling was really a dangerous thing. It could easily desensitize people and make them lose the ability to sense danger. At 10 p.m., Yue Xin and Denise were escorted back to the Neer Building by No.12. Without Yi Chengxuans car, it was very time-consuming for them to walk around every day. However, thanks to these two journeys, Yue Xin and Denises rtionship was not as awkwvard as before. They could still chat asionally.
E.P. doesnt teach you much these days. He just let you study at various gambling tables. Yue Xin nodded. Yes, he said that he has taught me all the techniques. Next, I have to observe what the others say and determine which ones are lies. Denise had been by Yue Xins side for the past few days and had witnessed Yue Xins progress with her own eyes. She also knew how hard she worked and how tired she was. This waspletely different from what she had thought at first, whic was that Yue Xin was a youngdy who relied on No.12 to do whatever she wanted. On the way to the prison with Yue Xin, they asionally encountered prison guards who urged them to hurry back to their cells. However, these prison guards would quickly escape when they saw No.12. Thanks to No.12, Yue Xins path was always very quiet. As they walked, Denise couldnt help but ask, Can I ask why you have to understand the human heart? Yue Xin replied without hesitation, To be the person in charge. Denise was surprised. She thought that Yue Xins goal was at most to be a small higher-up, but it turned out that she wanted to directly reach the top. Indeed, if you want to be in power, you have to understand peoples hearts. You are really amazing. Very impressive. Yue Xin shook her head and corrected Denise. No, Im very stupid. Other than remembering things, I dont know anything else. Even learning peoples hearts was told to me by Yi Chengxuan. When Denise heard Yue Xin mention Yi Chengxuan, her words seemed to imply that she was under Yi Chengxuans control. She immediately empathized. She took the initiative to say, Yi Chengxuan is a very dangerous person. If everything you learn is under his control, then in the end, you will be like me. You will have no choice but to walk the only path he prepared for you. Yue Xins eyes moved slightly, and her beautiful eyes reflected the moonlight simted by the prison. Then what do you think I should do? Yue Xins voice was very soft, as if she was really troubled. Ever since she met Yue Xin, Denise had seen Yue Xins domineering appearance with No.12. She had never seen Yue Xins weak side. At this moment, Yue Xin was showing weakness in front of her as if she wanted to rely on her. Although Denise knew that Yue Xin often praised her, she had never truly realized how important she was to Yue Xin like now. She felt her blood surge and blurted out, I know some techniques to interact with the opposite sex. Ill teach you. Although these things will only make me an exquisite ything, youre different from me. Denise stopped and looked at Yue Xin. In the moonlight, her eyes seemed to be filled with the Milky Way. Can I be a part of your power? I hope you still need me. Yue Xin smiled innocently. Then Ill leave it to you. Denise, Im really not good at matters between men and women. I remember that when I was young, a little boy saved me Yue Xin didnt give Denise a chance to react. Instead, she started talking about Lu Yu. Those bloody wounds had long scabbed over, but in order to achieve her goal, Yue Xin didnt mind personally tearing open the scabs and revealing the wounds as chips. E.P. said that chips could also be bait to lure the game. Lu Yu often said that I was stupid and couldnt do anything right. After that, I got used to apologizing Denise was very angry after hearing Yue Xins experience. She had been deceived by men in the past. Yue Xins situation was not simr to her experience. It was exactly the same! Yue Xin, dont believe what that man said. Hes controlling you mentally! Youre really very powerful. Ive never seen a woman more powerful than you! Yue Xin widened her eyes in surprise. Really? Thank you, Denise. The road that night seemed to be tinged with temperature. It was different from the coldness of the past, but only Yue Xin braked. How much she hadid the groundwork and performed in detail before Denise volunteered to jump into her cage. She had learned a lot these days. If she had simply suggested to Denise that she wanted to learn her abilities, Denise would feel that she had the initiative and what she taught could not be trusted.. Chapter 238 - 238: Suffering Will Always Exist Chapter 238 - 238: Suffering Will Always Exist Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But now, Denise had suggested it herself. Yue Xin had used Yi Chengxuan as bait to give Denise a chance to empathize. This way, she would think that helping Yue Xin was helping herself, and she would be even moremitted. Denise was weak. She could only rely on herself. If she showed a little of her abilities, it wouldnt take much for Denise to climb up her rope. What seemed like a short conversation was actually Yue Xins n a few days ago. She first changed Denises opinion of her step by step, then made her jump into a trap. After doing all this, Yue Xins expression didnt change at all. In fact, she looked at Denise with attachment. No.12 followed behind Denise and Yue Xin. When he heard Yue Xin mention the past, he was a little touched. Just as Yue Qing had said, after people encountered misfortune, they couldnt help but think that if they had chosen something else back then, they wouldnt have to suffer like the way they did. But in fact, suffering would always exist. It existed in various forms in life. You felt that you had a better choice, but in fact, you had only chosen a different form of suffering. Those weak people were unwilling to face hardship and always resorted to fantasies. They imagined that they could change a choice in the past so that they could escape the current predicament. However, if a person did not change themselves first, they would forever have the same ending. As for his ending, was it predestined? No. 12s gazended on Yue Xin without a trace of confusion. That night, Yue Xiny in bed. It was rare for her to have a good sleep, but today, she realized that her bed was so hard! How was this a bed? It was no different from sleeping on the marble floor. How strange. Why hadnt she realized that this bed was so unbearable before? How had she slept before? It was only then that Yue Xin realized that she had been too tense before. Other than Mayas matter, there was no room in her mind for anything else. Recently, in Building No. 8, she had learned to analyze others and herself. She knew better what she wanted. For example, now, she wanted afortable and soft mattress.
Yue Xin habitually ced her fingers on her earphones. Just as she was about to call No. 12 and ask him to help her get a mattress to change into, she thought about it and decided to forget it. Two days ago, she heard a prisoner from Building No. 8 say to E.P. that he had spent a lot of money to get a mattress from outside. It had been delivered in the past few days. This prisoner used to be a rich young master. Although he was down and out now and was even in prison, once he had a small sum of money in his hands, he couldnt help but create a morefortable environment for himself. Yes, she would meet this person at 4 p.m. tomorrow. She would go to Gambling Table 5. At that time, she would just propose a bet to him and win that mattress. Once a person had a goal, they would be extremely powerful. This sentence was also applicable to Yue Xin. The next day, Yue Xin went on a killing spree in Building No. No. No. No. 8, so much so that the subordinates guarding the ce could only run to E.P. Boss, your disciple is crazy! E.P. said, Crazy what? Super crazy or a little crazy? E.P. didnt care. He fiddled with the tobo he had just gotten. His subordinate: Super crazy! E.P. demanded, Damn it! Im asking you whats wrong with her! His subordinate: She won all the chips of all the guests who came today! E.P. retorted, So what if she won everything? Why are you shouting! Wait a minute, she won everything? The subordinate repeated, All the chips of the guests who came to the casino today have been won! F*ck! All of it? E.P. finally put down his tobo and got up to look around for his fur coat. Boss, the air conditioner outside is still on. Its not cold! The subordinates original intention was to remind E.P. not to look for his fur coat if he couldnt find it. It would waste too much time. E.P. red at him. You dont know shit! Know why Im the boss, dont you? The subordinate said, Because you are good? Bullsh*t! Because I can wear fur and you can only wear work clothes, understand? Dont f*cking talk nonsense. Hurry up and help me find it. Where did I put it today While E.P. was looking for a jacket, Yue Xin sessfully won another mans underpants. What happened was like this. That man lost all his chips but was still unwilling to ept it. He insisted on ying another game of luck with Yue Xin. Therefore, under the witness of many people, the dealer randomly drew a card and let Yue Xin and the man guess the number and color of the cards. Whoever guessed correctly first would win. Since both of them had their backs to the croupier, they could not see how the cards were shuffled, nor did they know where the croupier was drawing cards. It looked like they could only guess. The dealer pulled out a card. The prisoners watching the show had different expressions, but they could not tell anything from their expressions.. Chapter 239 - 239: Not a Species Chapter 239 - 239: Not a Species Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The two of you can start guessing. After the dealer finished speaking, no one guessed first. Although this game relied on luck, as long as one person spoke the answer first, the other person would be able to see something from the other partys answer and the expressions of the others. It was equivalent to having a chance. The prisoner could only bet on thest round. He begged Yue Xin, Please take pity on me. Im a little afraid. Can I guess after you? Yue Xin was also very easy to talk to. She immediately answered, Six of hearts. When the surrounding people heard Yue Xins answer, they immediately revealed all kinds of expressions. The prisoner observed for a while but couldnt see anything. He could only guess casually. J of Spades. The final answer was a six of clubs. Yue Xin won, and she won a pair of mens pants.
The prisoner cried and asked what to take off. No. 12 frowned when he saw this. These people didnt even have any shame left. He stood in front of Yue Xin. Ask me to ept it for you. You dont have to dirty your hands. Yue Xin nodded. After a while, the prisoners shy and terrified voice sounded. Denise pulled Yue Xin to the side as if she was frightened. After No. 12 stripped a certain someone naked and threw him out in public, E.P. rushed over. He was wearing an expensive fur coat and hugged No. 12s waist tightly as soon as he arrived. As E.P chased after No. 12, he lectured Yue Xin, Youve only learned it for a few days and youre already so arrogant. How dare you ruin your masters ce? Do you believe that Ill throw you out too? Yue Xin exined calmly, I originally only wanted to gamble with someone, but he said that all the gamblers on this floor are not worthy of gambling with him. He wont gamble with me unless I can defeat everyone on this floor. E.P. lost his cool when he heard this. Who is it? Who dares to say that youre not worthy! At this moment, a handsome man stood out from the crowd. Boss E.P., this is all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding E.P. went up and kicked the man. Misunderstanding my ass! I thought it was someone else. Youve just reached the 15th floor and youre already so arrogant. Hurry up and bet with my disciple! The man who was kicked looked pained. But she wanted the mattress that Boss Ryan got for me. If Boss Ryan finds out that I lost the mattress he bought for me, Ill die a horrible death. His intuition told him that Yue Xin was very dangerous. He definitely could not agree to gamble with her, so he deliberately named such a difficult condition. In the end, Yue Xin was a lunatic and actually did it. E.P. patted the mans shoulder. How can you say that? My disciple has only learned it for a few days. Shes just a small fry. How can you lose to her? The handsome man was fooled by E.P.s seemingly sincere words and sessfully lost the expensive mattress that he had yet to obtain. Ahhh, its over. Boss Ryan will kill me! E.P. patted his shoulder and said with a smile, Dont be afraid. Just tell him I forced you! Boohoo, Boss E.P., youre so nice. Yue Xin won the mattress and was quietly happy. She could finally sleep well today. At this moment, Denise tugged at Yue Xins sleeve. Xiao Xin, youre too conspicuous. Youll encounter a lot of trouble in the future. You can do this Denise seized the opportunity and taught Yue Xin on the spot before anyone could react. After a while, Yue Xin learned the basics. Therefore, when E.P. asked Yue Xin in front of everyone how she had won just now, Yue Xin shrank behind No. 12 like a little white rabbit that had just escaped death. Her eyes were shining, and her small face looked exquisite and fragile. I dont know how I won either. Actually, I just gave it a try. I didnt expect to win. Everyone is so awesome and theyre even willing to give in to me. Im really grateful. Master, they must have given in to me because of you. Dont ask anymore! E.P. was speechless. This thing in front of him didnt seem to be the same species as what he had taught a few days ago. Under normal circumstances, shouldnt Yue Xin be honest and tell him all the details? Now, she actually learned to use him as a shield. Not bad. She learned quickly! But E.P. still felt that something was wrong. Who did Yue Xin look like? He looked around and finally locked his gaze on Denise. Coupled with the information reported by his subordinates that day and the fact that Denise had been by Yue Xins side recently, E.P. had an epiphany. It turned out that Denise had already chosen a path. How interesting. He really wanted to know what Yue Xin would be in the future. Although Yue Xin now had the ability to establish herself in Building No. 8, he felt that Yue Xin didnt belong here. If he had to say it, Yue Xin was too clean.. Chapter 240 - 240: The Preferential Treatment of the “Weak” Chapter 240 - 240: The Preferential Treatment of the Weak Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There was a pure darkness about Yue Xin. She could ept all the darkness expressionlessly, but she would not be turbid because of it. All the darkness on her body led to one ce. Although E.P. did not know her ultimate goal, he knew very well that Yue Xins seriousness in Building No. 8 was just as she had said at the beginning. It was purely to learn the human heart. She would not be immersed in the luxury of Building No. No. 8 at all. She would only look coldly at all the people who had been swallowed by desire and fell into the abyss. Then, she would analyze them. Tsk, what a terrifying woman! Originally, Yue Xin wouldnt hide the darkness on her body. It was very easy to see through her. At least, people would know at a nce that she wasnt to be trifled with. But now that she had learned how to be weak and feminine from Denise, it was really amazing. Sure enough, after Yue Xin finished speaking, although everyone knew that there was not much truth in her words, no one questioned it. The truth of a sentence was often not determined by facts, but by whether most people chose to believe it. These gamblers all knew that Yue Xin was a newbie who had just learned it not long ago. They could not ept losing to such a newbie. Now that Yue Xin had given them a way out and even helped them find a reasonable excuse, of course, they could not pursue it anymore. Otherwise, they would be giving E.P respect. E.P. understood everything, but he didnt say anything. Instead, he followed Yue Xins train of thought. After all, she was someone that No.12 agreed with. She usually treated No. 12 well, so it was fine to protect her a little. Moreover, he was really curious if Yi Chengxuan would be torn apart by such a
harmless-looking ferocious beast once Yue Xin put up her act. It must be super f*cking interesting! A myth that would have caused amotion was quietly suppressed. Everyone said that that night, E.P.s disciple wanted a mattress. Everyone had usually been beaten by E.P., so they went easy on her and let Yue Xin sessfully win the mattress. E.P. was d that everyone gave him face. A few dayster, Yue Xin got the mattress. The mattress was especially big, and the bed frame in the newbie building couldnt even amodate it. Arge section was hanging outside the bed, but Yue Xin still felt very satisfied. No.12, did you give him money? Yue Xin touched her earphones and spoke to No. 12. No.12 replied He has already epted it. Ive confirmed the price of the mattress and I gave it to him without any discount. Yue Xin: Okay. Yi Chengxuan had said that when she was in Building No. 8, she could not gamble and win anything for nothing. Once she epted it, she would fall into the pleasure of obtaining something without working and would never be able to withdraw. There was no limit to human desire, and the same principle applied to gambling. Therefore, she had to buy this mattress. Yue Xin would usually return the chips she won to E.P. The money she spent on food was clean money from No.12. Although No.12 never said anything, Yue Xin knew that every time she used his money, No.12 was very happy. Yue Xin had also thought about epting missions after the neer period and returning No. 112s money to him. However, that day, Yue Xin had just mentioned it, and No.12 was as unhappy as an abandoned puppy, so Yue Xin didnt mention it again. She could already analyze No.12s mentality now. Providing for her was the value of existence in No. 12s eyes . In that case, she couldnt take away other peoples value. I bumped into E.P. just now. He told you not to go to Building No. 8 for the next two weeks. Building No. 8 is in a temper because of the mattress. E.P. said that it will take two weeks to appease him, No. 12 continued to report. Yue Xin had long expected this oue, so she didnt go with No.12 to deliver the money. No.12 ran fast. If anything happened, he would definitely be able to escape. He might even be able to beat the other party up. However, it was hard to say if she was brought along. She was too weak and a burden. Yue Xin didnt care much about Building No. No. No. No. No. 8. If she didnt have to go to Building No. No.mmmmmmmmmmn8 for the time being, Denise would have time to teach her more. Not to mention anything else, at least in the matter of the mattress, Yue Xin really felt the preferential treatment of the weak. The strong would always be on guard, while the weak would make people subconsciously let down their guard. It was not bad. However, imagination was beautiful, but reality was cruel. She originally thought that she would be able to spend some time with Denise and transform into a little white rabbit without Yi Chengxuan controlling her. Who knew that Su Yu would actuallye looking for her and even find Yue Xins door? Im here to apologize. I was captured to guard the door a while ago. Ive been gone for more than half a month.. You havent forgotten about me, right? Chapter 241 - 241: Cruel Innocence Chapter 241 - 241: Cruel Innocence Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Xin looked at Su Yu and then at No.m 12, who was waiting behind Su Yu. She replied expressionlessly, Why are you looking for me? Hearing Yue Xins cold words, Su Yus bright smile instantly copsed. He ignored No. m12 behind him as if he did not know that there was danger behind him. He looked at Yue Xin and asked softly, Dont you want to see me? Are you still angry? Yue Xin shook her head and started to change the topic. I just didnt sleep well. In fact, Yue Xin slept very soundly. There was a reason why mattresses were expensive. Only by sleeping on hardboard beds would one know that soft andfortable mattresses were simply one of the greatest inventions in human history. However, Yue Xin would not tell others that she had slept well. The night was the best time for some prisoners in the prison toplete their mission. If she told others that she had slept well, it would be equivalent to telling them that they coulde and take her life at night.
When Su Yu heard Yue Xin say that she didnt sleep well, he became a little concerned. Why didnt you sleep well? Did you have a nightmare? Or were you too scared to sleep? Yue Xin said, I dont know. I just cant sleep well. I keep waking up. As if! Su Yu did not doubt Yue Xins words. With a serious expression, he sighed, There was a period of time when I couldnt fall asleep easily. After that, every time I couldnt fall asleep, I would kill a few people and slowly fall asleep. Especially when I nned to kill those big shots. Because I had to think more, it was easier for me to fall asleep. As Su Yu spoke, he stared at Yue Xin thoughtfully, Why dont you try my method? Its very painful to not be able to sleep. I know that feeling. Yue Xin originally wanted to find an excuse to get rid of Su Yu, but Su Yus words made her grasp a possibility. Yue Xin decided to test him. She deliberately pretended to think for a long time before looking at Su Yu again. There was some doubt in her eyes, but her words were cruel and naive. But I dont know how to kill people. I cant use your method. As soon as Su Yu heard this, he felt that Yue Xins interest was piqued. The corners of his mouth that had just drooped down curved up again as he encouraged Yue Xin, Its alright. I didnt know how to kill people in the beginning, and I was afraid of blood. But, no matter what it is, I can slowly learn it. I heard that you dont have to go to Building No. 8 for the time being. I dont have a job this month either. I can take you to learn! Yue Xins lowered eyes trembled slightly. In her mind was the information revealed by Su Yus words just now. Indeed, as Yi Chengxuan had said, there were no secrets in this prison. No.12 had been standing quietly at the side. When he heard these words, his brows furrowed tightly. Just as he was about to interrupt Su Yu, he heard Yue Xin agree, Sure. No.12 opened his mouth to say something, but in the end, he didnt say anything. He didnt seem to have the right to interfere with Yue Xins path. All he could do was stay by Yue Xins side and not let her be alone. When Su Yu heard Yue Xins reply, he smiled innocently like a child. It was obvious that the weather in the prison today was a rainy day, but Su Yus smile made people feel warm. However, the more it was like this, the more vignt Yue Xin became. Yue Xin instinctively felt that Su Yu was not what he appeared to be. Youre really talented. You can sense what Im hiding. This must be why you cant sleep. There are too many things that scare you, but theres nothing you can do. Su Yu seemed to be talking about Yue Xin, but he wasnt just talking about Yue Xin. If your body can adapt to danger and react, you might be able to sleep well. Consciousness and believing in the strength of your body are also the secrets to sleeping peacefully, Su Yu muttered to himself. He looked into the distance as if he was thinking about something. Yue Xin did not speak. She was waiting for Su Yu to continue. After a while, Su Yu pped his hands and turned to ask Yue Xin, Everyone in Building No. 4 exudes a different kind of murderous aura. If you get used to it, you wont be afraid anymore. Yue Xin had no objections. She only asked, Can you enter Building No. 4 as you please? She remembered that the rules said that the private area of every building could not be entered casually, except for the prison guards and the prisoners in Building No. 1. No, Su Yu replied quickly. Youll die if you enter Building No. 4 casually. He still had a smile on his face, just like before. However, this time, Yue Xin could clearly feel that the malice in it had disappeared. All that was left was pure joy. But Building No. 4 belongs to me. I can let whoever I want in. So, do you want toe? Su Yu was like a child who had just received a new toy. He couldnt wait to invite his friends over to y. Yue Xin didnt hesitate at all, nor was she afraid. It was as if Su Yu wasnt talking about Building No. No. 4, but a very ordinary ce. She nodded. I want to go.. Chapter 242 - 242: Contradiction Chapter 242 - 242: Contradiction Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, this did not mean that Su Yu was safe. Su Yus dangery in the sudden change in his emotions. Yue Xin had already felt malicious intent from Su Yu many times. The first sentence was clearly fine, but by the next sentence, she risked being stabbed. Even so, Yue Xin still felt that she had to go to Building No. 4 to understand peoples hearts, so she wanted to follow Su Yu. Anyway, Su Yu was easy to manage, so she just had to go along with him. Yue Xin followed Su Yu to Building No. 4, but No. 12 grabbed her hand. Yue Xin turned around and asked in confusion, Whats wrong? No.12 met Yue Xins cold eyes and his heart suddenly felt like it was blocked by something. He was worried about Yue Xinsfort, but Yue Xin didnt seem to take her life seriously.
Building No. 4 is very dangerous. No. 12 was also a criminal. He knew very well what kind of people were in Building No. 4. Of course, Yue Xin knew that too. Otherwise, when she was in Building No. 1, she wouldnt have issued the personal rule that people in Building No. 4 werent allowed to appear in her field of vision. But it was precisely because of this that No.12 was angry. He was angry that Yue Xin didnt cherish herself and that she had stepped into danger. Yue Xin also sensed that something was wrong with No.12s emotions. She tiptoed and touched No.12s head. The corners of her lips curled up slightly. I know, but I still have you. No.12 was stunned. He did not even know when Yue Xin had broken free from his hand. When he came back to his senses, Yue Xin had already walked a distance away from Su Yu and was talking. You touched his head just now. I want it too! Yue Xins voice was indifferent, as if she was not interested in Su Yus wheedling. You have to squat down a little. I cant reach it. No.12 didnt even squat just now! Yue Xin replied, Up to you. Su Yu backed down. Alright, alright. Ill just squat down. You can touch me too. Yue Xin said, Alright, Im done. No.12 followed Yue Xins footsteps and his expression returned to normal. However, if one looked carefully, they would notice that the tips of his ears were slightly red. After they left, Denise walked out from not far away and slowly slumped to the ground against the wall. She had identally made eye contact with the person in charge of Building No. 4 just now. That feeling was like being wrapped around by a poisonous snake and she couldnt breathe at all. Why did Yue Xin always y with such dangerous people? It was too scary. Denise thought that she had suffered too much today. A beauty like her shouldnt have to suffer; she had to go back and rest. But Yue Xin was really amazing. She could touch the head of such a person. It was still early, and most of the prisoners were gathering for a lecture. Yue Xin didnt see many people on the way. Su Yu kept chattering about how many times he had driven in the past few days, how many neers had entered, and what the neers looked like. Then, he suddenly changed his tone and asked, I heard that Yi Chengxuan hasnt cared about you recently. He really threw you away on a whim after ying with you. Hmph! I told you long ago that following me is the best. Yue Xin listened to Su Yus casual nonsense and suddenly realized something amiss. Yi Chengxuan had told her that there were no secrets in the Land of the Fallen. As long as you did something, others would quickly know. But why did Su Yu say that he didnt know about her deal with Yi Chengxuan? This was clearly a very normal thing. In the Land of the Fallen, any information required money. If you didnt have money, you were like a frog at the bottom of a well. Your eyes were everything. However, this matter didnt make sense for Su Yu, especially since this matter was rted to Yi Chengxuan. From Su Yus words just now, Yue Xin understood that Su Yu had bought news about her and Yi Chengxuan. Otherwise, it was impossible for him to know that she had been in Building No. 8 for the past few days. It was also impossible for him to know that Yi Chengxuan had not seen her for a while Yue Xins mind shed back to everything Su Yu had said after she appeared today. She realized that the information he had given her was very urate, but his information about Yi Chengxuan was very vague. Su Yu couldnt even be sure why Yi Chengxuan hadnt appeared these days. In other words, Su Yu hadnt bought any information about Yi Chengxuan. Yi Chengxuans information came from Building No. 3, but not everyone could obtain information about Yi Chengxuan. Currently, only the person in charge of Building No. 3 seemed to have such ability. Yue Xin suddenly thought of the unlucky woman who had confessed everything after being interrogated by her for a few days, the person in charge of Building No. 3, Fiona, and realized something. Fiona had said that Yi Chengxuan was a trustworthy person. For an information broker to say such a thing, it meant that their rtionship was not shallow. She consolidated that with the rules of Building No. 3, that criminals in Building No. 3 could not sell the same information to different guests.. Chapter 243 - 243: 243:Accompany You for the Rest of Your Life Chapter 243 - 243: 243:Apany You for the Rest of Your Life Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In other words, as long as Fiona sold information about Yi Chengxuan to one person, she couldnt sell this information to others. If others wanted to obtain information, they could only buy it from the other criminals in Building No. 3. Assuming that only Fiona could obtain information about Yi Chengxuan, or that Fiona restricted the information that only she could sell to Yi Chengxuan, and Yi Chengxuan bought this information with money before everyone else, Yi Chengxuans information couldnt circte in the Land of the Fallen. Even Su Yu couldnt obtain information that didnt circte. If this deduction was true, Fiona and Yi Chengxuan were on good terms. Yue Xin thought about many things because of Su Yus words, but not much time had passed. She did not answer Su Yus words directly, nor did she refute them. Instead, she followed his words and said, Im following you now. Hearing this, Su Yus gaze suddenly lingered on Yue Xin for a long time. How long can you follow me? Yue Xin smiled and said to Su Yu fearlessly, I can follow you down this path. Su Yu was stunned by the unexpected answer. Then, heughed out loud, sounding sincere and hearty. If not for the fact that she knew this man killed people to help him sleep, anyone would have thought that he was a simple-minded boy.
Yue Xin felt that perhaps Su Yus talent for killing was because he was good at hiding his malice. After Su Yu was doneughing, he looked at Yue Xin and said, I thought you were going to apany me for the rest of my life. Isnt that how its done in television dramas? Yue Xin rolled her eyes at Su Yu. The television dramas are all fake. Even if I say that Ill always be with you, you wont believe me. This was Su Yus first time having someone roll her eyes at him. He found it interesting and stared straight into Yue Xins eyes, How would you know that I wont believe you if you didnt say it? You rolled your eyes so beautifully just now. I like it! These words sounded like apliment, but in the next second, Su Yu suddenly approached Yue Xin. His entire body emitted an ominous aura that made people shudder. No.12 followed behind Yue Xin. When he noticed Su Yus actions, he immediately prepared to attack. However, Yue Xin quietly stopped him. Su Yu did not care what No.12 wanted to do at all. He simply looked at Yue Xin and said, Do you know? After a person dies, their heart stops beating, their blood cirction stops, and all organ functions stop. Their metabolism disappears, and their eyeballs stop moving. They are frozen at thest moment of their lives. Yue Xin blinked. Is that so? Su Yu smiled and deliberately said, If I had killed you when you rolled your eyes just now, that expression would stay forever. Yue Xin was not frightened at all. She asked, And apany you for the rest of your life? Su Yu, who was about to continue speaking, suddenly realized what Yue Xin had said and was stunned. He was dumbfounded. How did it feel to be interrupted halfway through your madness? Su Yu contemted, I was about to kill someone, but she suddenly said she wanted to apany me for the rest of my life. My brain seems to have short-circuited. Su Yu suddenly took a few steps back. The faster he got to Yue Xin, the faster he retreated. He stammered and did not dare to look at Yue Xin. Just now, he clearly looked like he was the number one lunatic in the world, but now, he was like an innocent young man who had been teased. He hid at the side and opened his beautiful eyes to use Yue Xin, You, what are you suddenly saying Why are you saying such things.. Yue Xin looked at Su Yu, who had returned to a harmless state. She let go of No.12 and continued walking. You said that I wouldnt know if I didnt ask. Thats why I asked just now. Do you believe me? Su Yu smiled, I dont believe you. Yue Xin said, Oh, I dont believe it either. Su Yu suddenly lost his temper, Its not that I dont believe you. I just want you to coax me! Do you understand? This is flirting! Yue Xins face was cold as she looked at the shameless Su Yu and said coldly, I dont understand. Hearing this, Su Yu leaned over again, Its fine if you dont understand. Ill teach you. I said I didnt believe you, so you should reply to me that youll use your actions to make me believe in you. Yue Xin nced at Su Yu andmented, How silly. Su Yu began to sob again. No.12 and Yue Xin watched coldly from the side, but no one cooperated. Su Yu was also very happy to act. Only when there were more and more prisoners around did Su Yu restrain himself. When they arrived at Building No. 4, the prisoners had already gathered. They were standing neatly at the entrance of Building No. 4 as if they were waiting for someone. When they saw Su Yu return, everyone straightened their backs and perked up. They shouted in an iprehensiblenguage in the direction of Yue Xin and the others.. The trantion on her earpiece was, Hello, Boss! Chapter 244 - 244: The Legendary Act-cute Tone Chapter 244 - 244: The Legendary Act-cute Tone Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Su Yu slowly walked towards the people in Building No. 4 and introduced Yue Xin to them, This is my guest today. You guys have to serve her well. Everyone knew that the ridiculous quotient could also be divided into the slightly ridiculous, moderately ridiculous, and severely ridiculous levels. The level of ridiculousness of guestsing to Building No. 4 was even higher than the three ridiculous levelsbined. As a result, many of the prisoners did not understand what Su Yu meant. They thought that he was implying something, so they asked, Boss, should we dislocate her arms and legs first? As soon as the man finished speaking, before No.12 could react, Su Yu had already made his move. He kicked the man in the knee. It didnt look like he used much strength, but the man instantly slumped to the ground.
Su Yu looked down at the man from above and said in apletely different tone from when he spoke to Yue Xin, Apologize to my esteemed guest immediately. Otherwise, Ill skin you alive. When others said that they would skin one alive, they were usually referring to exaggerated methods to threaten. However, if Su Yu said it, it meant that he would really skin that person alive. When he heard Su Yus words, the prisoners expression changed and he immediately apologized to Yue Xin. The other prisoners also straightened their attitudes and looked very respectful. However, Yue Xin knew in her heart that this respect did note from her own strength, but from Su Yu. These people were all afraid of Su Yu, so they naturally would not do anything to make Su Yu unhappy. However, among these people, Yue Xin felt a different gaze. She looked over and realized that it was the prisoner she had met in the restaurant as a death warning when she first came to the prison. That person had been beaten up by No.12 with a gun. She did not expect him to still be alive. After lecturing his subordinates, Su Yu turned to look at Yue Xin again. He followed Yue Xins gaze and came to a sudden realization. Do you not like that person? I can help you kill him right now, Su Yu said calmly, as if killing someone was as easy as eating a meal. Yue Xin looked away and didnt agree or refuse. You cant kill people casually when theres no mission in Building No. 4, right? Su Yu suddenlyughed. He leaned close to Yue Xins ear and whispered in a voice that only the two of them could hear, What if hemits suicide? Su Yu spoke very quickly. Without waiting for Yue Xin to answer, he pointed at the prisoners in Building No. 4 again. You have to be familiar with the murderous aura on all of them. You have to be so familiar that the moment your body senses it, you will wake up. Only when your bodys reaction is sensitive enough will your consciousness not be insomniac due to anxiety. This was a very novel way of saying it, but Yue Xin felt that it made sense for some reason. She seemed to ask curiously, Do you sleep well? Su Yu replied quickly with a hint of pride, Of course, Ive always slept well. Then, he suddenly changed his tone and said with a hint of danger, I believe my body can sense danger when Im asleep. Even if you approach me with a knife without killing intent, I can still dodge it before itnds on me. Do you want to try? Yue Xin shook her head and cooperated with Su Yu. No. Su Yu smiled and looked away from Yue Xin, Ill pretend I didnt know this time. Dont test me again next time. Yue Xin nodded. After nodding, she realized that Su Yu was not looking at her. She said, Alright, then Ill try not to be discovered by you next time. Upon hearing this, not only did Su Yu not get angry, but his expression became much more serious than before. He happily called out to Yue Xin, Then you have to work hard. Come over quickly. Ill bring you to familiarize yourself with the murderous aura. After saying that, he quickly changed to a dark and cold voice and said to the prisoners standing at the door, You guyse over too. Yue Xin found it very interesting. She turned to No. 12 and whispered, Bo Anyi, listen. He has two voices! No. 12 was caught off guard and his name was called. He could only hide his panic with a standard fake smile and exin to Yue Xin, This is the rumored act-cute tone. Yue Xin was deep in thought. Do you know it? No.12 was also deep in thought. No. On the other side, Su Yu waved his hand again when he saw that Yue Xin was not following him. Yue Xin walked over with No.12. Just as she passed through the private area of Building No. 4, Su Yu suddenly said, No. 12, youre not a guest I invited. If you take another step forward, youll be shot. With the exception of Building No. 6, there were automatic machine guns at the entrances of the private areas of the other buildings. They could quickly kill people who did notply with the rules and barged into other buildings. Hearing this, No. m12 stopped outside the safety line. If he had taken another step, he would have entered the firing range. It was hard not to suspect that Su Yu had deliberately waited until No.12 reached this position to remind him. If No..12 had reacted a little slower Chapter 245 - 245: You ‘re Very Easy to Understand Chapter 245 - 245: You re Very Easy to Understand Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The atmosphere instantly froze. At this moment, Yue Xin took the initiative to say to No.12, No. 12, wait for me outside. No.12 said, But Yue Xin: No buts. Su Yu wont hurt me. Upon hearing this, Su Yu raised his eyebrows. However, he heard Yue Xin say rudely, He treats me like an interesting toy. He wont hurt me. Probably no one expected Yue Xin to be so clear about her position. This shocked everyone except Su Yu. Su Yu was amused by Yue Xins words. He pulled Yue Xin to the empty space in Building No. 4 and called for the prisoner in Building No. 4 to bring a chair for Yue Xin.
The chair was quickly brought over. It was unknown what the chair was made of, but it was covered in dark and bright red blood. Yue Xin lowered her eyes and suddenly said to Su Yu, Can you change this to another chair? The smell of blood is too strong, and it will dirty my dress. Su Yu nodded his head. Yue Xins white dress was very pretty. It wouldnt be good if it got dirty. I told you to find a chair. Dont you know how to find a cleaner one? Su Yus voice sounded calm, but all the prisoners in Building No. 4 became nervous. They quickly exined, Boss, this is the cleanest chair in our building. Su Yu suddenly remembered that the chairs in Building No. 4 were a type of torture device. Of course, none of them were clean, so he had no choice but to order them to clean them immediately. While cleaning the chairs, Su Yu kept chatting with Yue Xin. As Yue Xin responded to Su Yu, she observed the rtionship between the prisoners in Building No. 4. After the chairs were cleaned, Yue Xin sat down. At this moment, in the empty space in the middle of Building No. 4, there was only Yue Xin sitting there alone in a white dress. Su Yu stood behind her on the right. The other prisoners stood neatly in front of her. At a nce, she looked like the queen of Building No. 4. Su Yu obviously noticed this too, but he didnt care. Instead, he immediately ordered the prisoners, Line up and release your killing intent one by one! The prisoners were dumbfounded. Even though they felt helpless, they could only obey the terrifying Su Yu. Building No. 4 was like this. From a certain point of view, Building No. 4 was morewless than Building No. 2. Su Yu asked Yue Xin to close her eyes. Feeling the murderous intent emanating from every person standing in front of her, Yue Xin did as she was told. Yue Xin, who originally thought that this training was useless,pletely changed her mind after closing her eyes. What she had learned the most in Building No. 8 was to observe peoples bodynguage, microexpressions, and induce them with words. Alternatively, through the other partys speed, tone, andnguage, she could analyze their intentions. But now that Su Yu asked her to close her eyes, she could not analyze who had ill intentions towards her through the things she had learned in Building No. 8. Feeling the murderous intent was something that Yue Xin could not understand. How is it? Can you feel it? Annabelles killing intent has always been hidden well. You will definitely be able to sense it immediately, Su Yu said, as if this matter was very simple to him. Then, he received a sincere answer from Yue Xin. I can feel the smell of decay. To put it bluntly, there was the stench of a dead rat. Hearing Yue Xins words, Annabelle was very happy. She immediately said, Ive been with my Darling recently. I must smell like him. This is the mark of our love. You can smell how happy I am! Yue Xin heard Su Yu tsk at the side. Its been half a month. Your Darling should have smelled long ago. Yue Xin immediately understood something. The people in Building No. 4 were indeed as abnormal as Su Yu, but Yue Xin did not feel afraid. She just felt that it was true. Annabelle seemed to be very happy to hear Su Yus words. Thank you for your concern, Boss. Su Yu said, I dont care about you. With that, he told Annabelle to get lost. Yue Xin looked at Su Yu. This was the first time she had seen someone other than herself who could make Su Yu suffer. Being stared at by Yue Xin, Su Yu immediately looked back and asked in confusion, Whats wrong? I dont seem to know what killing intent is, Yue Xin replied. Su Yu looked like he didnt believe her, How is that possible? Usually, when Yue Xin interacted with him, she would always look at ease no matter what. She would always stop him when he wanted to kill her. Didnt she deliberately interrupt him because she sensed the killing intent on him? Su Yu was very good at hiding his killing intent, but because of this, he treated Yue Xin, who could read his mind, as someone who could understand him. But now, Yue Xin said that she didnt know what killing intent was? You Youre very easy to understand. Just look at your expression and listen to your words, Yue Xin exined before Su Yu could speak. She seemed to already know what he was going to say. Su Yu was stunned when he heard Yue Xins words. He repeated softly, Im.. very easy to understand? Yes, very easy to understand.. Chapter 246 - 246: Werewolf Kill Chapter 246 - 246: Werewolf Kill Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Xins words pulled Su Yu back to his memories. What did that group of people say to him the most? [I never know what youre going to do. You seem like a demon.] [I dont understand you.] [You and I are natural artists. Its normal for us not to be understood by the world.] Su Yu suddenly asked Yue Xin, Have you killed anyone before?
Yue Xin: No. She didnt know if it was her imagination, but after she said this, Su Yu seemed to heave a sigh of relief. Then, Su Yu suddenly asked all the prisoners to leave. There were only the two of them in the empty area. If you dont know what killing intent is, Ill teach you how to distinguish killing intent first. From that day onwards, Yue Xin went to Building No. 4 every day for two consecutive weeks. Even though she knew that her actions had been seen by people with ulterior motives and that part of it was Su Yus scheme, she did not care. She needed to learn more and obtain more weapons so that she could get closer to the truth. After she studied at Su Yus ce for two weeks, E.P. sent someone to the Newbie Building to inform Yue Xin that she could continue to go to Building No. 8. Thus, Yue Xins daily routineprised going to Building No. 4 from 9:00 to 14:00 to train her bodys reaction to killing intent; at 15:00 to 20:00, she would go to Building No. 8 to train her observation ability. However, Yue Xin no longer needed to go to the first floor of the casino. Building No. 8 was divided into two areas. One was the private area of Building No. 8, which was the area where the cells of Building No. 8 were located. Those who entered without permission would be shot to death. The other area was the public area where all prisoners could go, which was the ce where criminals gambled. There were a total of ten floors. The staff of Building No. 8 would allow guests to enter different floors ording to their spending ability, danger level, endurance, and value. Those who could enter the tenth floor could make a request to the person in charge of Building No. 8 every month. The prerequisite was that they could do it. The rules were like this, but No. 12 said that he did not rmend Yue Xin to make any requests as she pleased. In the past, a criminal had entered the tenth floor with his gambling skills. Then, every month, he would make a request to the person in charge of Building No. 8. After that, a mission was issued to assassinate him. At first, Yue Xin went to the casino that E.P. was in charge of. It was the simplest first floor. After ying on the first floor for a month, E.P. asked Yue Xin to go to the second floor. The people on the first level were all low-level gamblers. They basically pursued low-level desires and interests. From the second level onwards, the ugliness of human nature reared its head and one was subjected to more schemes. Every time one thought he had broken through, it might be a trap set by the other party. This was not difficult for Yue Xin. No matter what kind of scheme she had, as long as she knew the purpose in advance, there was nothing mysterious about it. Yue Xin easily obtained the recognition of the second level and sessfully entered the third level. On the third floor, there were more than just schemes in the gamble. There were also all kinds of dirty tricks. However, perhaps because Su Yu had taught her well, Yue Xin had relied on her bodys instinctive reactions to avoid danger several times. Some criminals had cheated by carrying poison needles with them, and some had suddenly broken the other partys fingers. From the fourth level onwards, the chips were not just money. People, forces, and emotions could all be used as chips. It depended on how much psychological endurance one had. Starting from the second floor, Yue Xin used two months to climb to the ninth floor, which was only one step away from the tenth floor. The administrator of the ninth floor also said that as long as Yue Xin was willing, he could rmend her to the tenth floor at any time, not only because she was E.P.s disciple, but also because of Yue Xins terrifying strength. However, Yue Xin did not go to the tenth floor. No one could guess what she nned to do. One day, the announcement of the branch battle finally sounded in the Neer Building. No matter when they entered the Land of the Fallen, no matter if the newbie protection period was over, all prisoners in the newbie building had to participate in the branch battle: Werewolf Kill. Currently, there were 300 prisoners in the newbie building. Among these prisoners, there were vicious people who hadmitted heinous crimes and ordinary people who had been sold in to make up the numbers. Of course, there were also some foreign people with special identities, such as Yue Xin, No. 12, and those assassins and mercenaries. Among these 300 people, 10 werewolves would be randomly chosen. As werewolves, they had special weapons and markings. They could capture ordinary people for money and only need to care about capturing them, regardless of whether they were dead or alive. Those who were ordinary people could get a sum of money worth the expenses of 300 people by killing werewolves and handing them over. This money was enough for them to live a good life in prison for the rest of their lives. At the same time, any prisoner who killed werewolves could obtain the designated choice from each building. That was, the person in charge could not refuse the person with the designated choice. At this point, the rules of the game were very clear. In fact, it was to divide the prisoners in the Newbie Building into two factions that would kill each other to create something interesting. However, Yue Xin kept feeling that this game was not as simple as it seemed.. Chapter 247 - 247: Abnormal Survival Rate Chapter 247 - 247: Abnormal Survival Rate Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Theoretically speaking, there were only ten werewolves. Moreover, because they could obtain huge benefits from killing werewolves, not only would werewolves not join forces, but they would even kill each other. There was no conflict of interest between ordinary people. If they could prove that they were all ordinary people, they could suggest a temporary cooperation to kill werewolves together. This way, even if they couldnt win, it wouldnt result in too many casualties. However, in fact, Yue Xin knew from the data of previous years that the survival rate of each branch battle was less than five percent. In other words, ording to the situation in previous years, only 15 people could survive out of this years 300 people. If this was just a simple battle between werewolves and ordinary people, it would obviously not have such an effect. As for what was abnormal, he could only wait until everything began to investigate. The night before the branch battle officially began, Denise insisted on sleeping with Yue Xin because she was afraid. Yue Xin agreed. The reason she agreed wasnt because she trusted Denise too much, but because Yue Xin felt that the current Denise was no threat to her. Ever since she saw the dirty methods of the people in Building No. 8, Yue Xin seemed to understand why Yi Chengxuan always looked at ease whenever she saw Denise. That confidence came from her own strength and control over the weak. Xin, you wont abandon me tomorrow, right? What if youre a wolf or Im a wolf? What if were not on the same side? Will you kill me? The two of themy together. Unlike their initial probing, Denise was very direct this time. Yue Xin had learned a lot from Denise during this period of time. Perhaps this was the case. Denise slowly stopped using those tricks on her. After all, Yue Xin had already learned those techniques. It was useless to use those techniques on Yue Xin. She spoke more and more directly to Yue Xin, and their rtionship became much closer.
When Yue Xin heard Denises words, she reached out and held her hand as if tofort her. No matter what your identity is, I wont hurt you, provided you dont betray me. No matter who you are, I wont hurt you. What an arrogant sentence. It was as if she ignored her status as an ordinary person and a werewolf and directly considered himself a hunter. Denise was stunned for a moment before she realized what Yue Xin meant. You know that I wont betray you because I dont have any other way. Yes, after the branch battle starts tomorrow, if we split up, you and your younger siblings can go to the east and find a safe ce to wait for me to pick you up. Dont run around. Denise shook Yue Xins hand as if to show her determination. Okay. To her, this was a huge gamble. She was betting on whether Yue Xin woulde looking for them. If Yue Xin didnte, with her ability, she could only rely on others to protect herself, but this way, she couldnt protect the people she cared about. If Yue Xin came looking for her but she left, it meant that she had betrayed her. Yue Xin wouldnt let her off a second time, and Yi Chengxuan wouldnt let her off either. She had no choice but to trust Yue Xin. The next day, the 300 prisoners of the Newbie Building were ced in the forbidden area of the Land of the Fallen. The branch buildings Battle Wolf Kill officially opened. Get up! You useless things! Bugs! Trash! An ear-piercing electric current sounded in everyones earpieces, waking them up from their sleep. When they opened their eyes, they saw that it was indeed not the familiar ceiling, but the blue sky and white clouds. To be precise, it was the blue sky and white clouds simted by the prison. Stinky bugs who havent woken up, wait for death. I wont say it again. Youre now in a restricted area, the venue of this branch battle. There are a thousand pinhole cameras in the restricted area, and all your actions are under surveince. Of course, well still pixte private things like pooping. F*ck! Why the f*ck did you hit me! After the voice in the earpiece stopped for a moment, it sounded again. Before the battle ends in three days, the werewolves who have been killed will not quit the game. So, bedbugs, cheat to your hearts content! Only the one who survives to the end will be the winner! By the way, if a big shot takes a fancy to you, the prison will provide you with guards to ensure the integrity of the goods. Thats it. Im hanging up. After saying thest word, peace returned to the earpiece. Yue Xin looked at the clothes she was wearing. It was a ck tight suit. It was very convenient for her to move around in the suit, but it was a little ugly. There were trees and grass everywhere, and the soil under her feet was dry and hard. This area should be the original ecosystem on the ind. Yue Xin looked around and then looked around. Then, she walked to a tree and decided to climb it. The view on the tree was wider, so it was convenient for her to find No. 12 and roughly determine her location.. Chapter 248 - 248: Even Betting Her Life Chapter 248 - 248: Even Betting Her Life Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, Yue Xin overestimated her ability. She had never evolved the ability to climb trees in her previous studies. In her past life as a miserable fake rich missy, she had never climbed trees. Therefore, Yue Xin climbed two steps and slid two steps under a tree. This repeated for about 20 times. A voice suddenly sounded from a tree near Yue Xin. Are you an idiot? If you cant climb up, dont you know how to change your method? Yue Xin looked over. On the tree that had nothing unusual on it just now, a woman with no special appearance suddenly appeared and was looking at her. Yue Xin recognized her at a nce. It was the special killer, Mi Aya, she had met on the first day she went to the Newbie Building. Mi Aya was good at disguising herself. She often appeared beside the enemy with an identity that the enemy could not detect at all. Then, she would assassinate them in a high-profile manner. She was a very contradictory assassin. At this moment, she would remind Yue Xin because she could not stand Yue Xins stupid actions. In a branch battle with such a low survival rate, no one would show kindness for no reason. Yue Xin looked at Mi Aya without any surprise and said calmly, So its you.
Mi Ayya pointed at herself in surprise. You know me? Yue Xin said, Youre the person who spoke to me on my first day in the Newbie Building. This time, Mi Aya waspletely shocked. When she spoke to Yue Xin that day, she didnt use the same face as today. She didnt know how Yue Xin could tell. Very few people could recognize her when she was disguised as a different person. Mi Aya regretted it. Just now, she thought that Yue Xin was a rich youngdy who didnt even know how to climb a tree. But now, she felt like she was being pestered by a poisonous snake. This was the intuition of a killer. You discovered me from the beginning. Mi Aya did not express a question, but a statement. If Yue Xin had known about her existence long ago, coupled with the process of Yue Xin climbing the tree just now, Mi Aya felt a chill run down her back. Her clumsy behavior was probably Yue Xins bait to lure her out of the cave. Yes, I discovered you, but you didnt attack me. Instead, you hid in a tree, so I guessed that you werent a wolf and wanted to join forces with you, Yue Xin said calmly, as if she didnt care that danger was approaching. Mi Aya held the poisonous needle calmly and looked down at Yue Xin without rxing at all. You determined that Im not a wolf just because I didnt attack. What if I was just hiding in the tree to observe if you have anypanions? Or if Im just looking for the right time to attack? Fifty-fifty. I just want to take a gamble. If youre a wolf, Ill die. If youre not a wolf, we can work together. Anyway, with my skills, I cant escape from you without No. 12. Mi Aya was surprised for a moment when she heard Yue Xins words. Although she had long known that Yue Xin had recently progressed to the ninth floor of Building No. 8, she did not expect this woman to be so crazy deep down. She even gambled with her life. Is it beneficial for me to cooperate with you? You know that youre useless. Before you find No. 12, you need someone to protect you. Once you find No. 12, you might abandon me. This kind of deal cant be established unless you give the corresponding reward. Yue Xin did not panic at all and did not answer the question. She had heard too many such words. She could even guess the other partys intentions without thinking. Mi Aya, in my opinion, from the moment you opened your mouth to expose yourself, you have already answered my question. Yue Xin was very calm and even had the upper hand in the confrontation with Mi Aya. Mi Aya didnt know how this happened. In terms of strength, Yue Xin should be afraid of her, but now, she was the one who was afraid of Yue Xin. She was controlled by Yue Xin. The current Yue Xin did not seem to be the Yue Xin who had first arrived at the Newbie Building. Yue Xins value was much higher than she had imagined. Haha, Yue Xin, youre very powerful! Hearing this, Yue Xin became humble instead. No, Im just lucky. If youre willing to follow me, youll also benefit from my good luck. Mi Aya jumped down from the tree and walked to Yue Xins side. Only the weak expect the blessing of luck. Yue Xin didnt answer and only asked, Can you teach me how to climb trees? I want to look at the terrain from a higher ce. Mi Aya nodded and pointed at the tree behind Yue Xin. The tree you picked just now is not easy to climb. This one is easy to climb. Let me show you. Yue Xin nodded. Then, after Mi Ayas demonstration, she sessfully replicated all her actions and climbed the tree. However, this tree was not tall enough. She could only see the distant scenery and not the full view of the forbidden area.. Chapter 249 - 249: The Wolf Is Here Chapter 249 - 249: The Wolf Is Here Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At this moment, Mi Aya looked at Yue Xin, who had suddenly climbed up to her side nimbly. She pushed Yue Xin gently, and Yue Xin was caught off guard and instantly fell down the tree. But at thest moment, Mi Aya reached out and grabbed Yue Xin, apologized with a smile, Im sorry, my hand slipped. Yue Xin was not angry or afraid. Instead, she looked at Mi Aya as if she had seen through her. Theres no need to test me. Im an ant you can crush at any time. Your uneasiness stems from yourck of confidence. If you want to use me, you cant harm me. You have to control me. Mi Aya looked at Yue Xin and suddenly grabbed her shoulder. For the next three days, please stay by my side! Mi Aya finally believed that she had found a treasure that could ensure her survival. She was the lucky one! Hey, can we really let Yue Xin enter such a dangerous ce? If she dies, those people fighting outside will go crazy, right? It doesnt matter. In any case, I dont believe in anything that can cross over. At the end of physics is theology. Its better to believe that I can be a god than to believe that a scientist can break through the barriers of time and space.
Wow, just because you think that doesnt mean that others think the same. Shes that persons sister So what? Shes just a sister whos not rted by blood. Compared to Yue Qing, Yue Xin is too ordinary. If I have to believe that someone has the ability to travel through time, Id rather believe that this person is Yi Chengxuan. Yi Chengxuan is very powerful. What are you talking about? Youre not a fan of Yi Chengxuan, are you? Wake up. If its discovered that the warden is colluding with the prisoners, youll be exiled. Talking to idiots is really tiring. Do you know how people in three-dimensional space judge the changes in four-dimensional space? You have to analyze it logically. If you analyze it and find that someones control of the future far exceeds the limits of humans, you can reasonably suspect that time has distorted. Ah, yes, yes, yes. Youre amazing. No matter how amazing you are, you were still sent here to watch the prison. Youre courting death! The four walls of a spacious room were filled with screens. The images captured by thousands of pinhole cameras were being yed here in real time. After an intelligent screening, the images of different people were ced on a fixed screen. The upper right corner of the screen disyed the number of viewers, the reward list, and the purchase price. On the screen where Yue Xin appeared, there were 3,000 viewers in the upper right corner. It was far inferior to Denises 320,000 viewers. However, only the two people on the monitor knew that the people paying attention to Yue Xin came from the top power circles in this world. They were far from what those rich people who only knew how to look at beautiful women couldpare to. It doesnt matter. Anyway, if Yue Xin really returns to the past, she definitely wont die. Lets watch a good show! I will keep an eye on Yue Xins every move. Ah? Youre also staring at her when she shits? Thats too sick! Youre courting death! At this moment, Yue Xin was staying on the tree with Mi Aya. In the beginning, the situation was unclear, so it was not a good choice to act rashly. Besides, Yue Xin did not have the ability to attack, and Mi Aya was not the type who was good at facing people head-on. Only by staying put could she have a chance of survival. Yue Xin, do you want to survive this game? Do you want to win? Yue Xin looked at Mi Aya expressionlessly. I want to go to Building No. 7, so I want to win, but since I dont have enough chess pieces now, I cant win. By the way, you have to speak softer. The range of the earpiece isrger than the range of your ears. As soon as Yue Xin finished speaking, panting and footsteps came from not far away, and they were approaching them. The two of them immediately stopped talking and hid in the tree. Soon, a person covered in wounds appeared. This person looked very strong. Not only was he tall, but his exposed muscles looked terrifying. However, such a person was currently in a hunted position. After the prey appeared, the wolf quickly appeared as well. He walked gracefully, keeping a fixed distance behind the prey as he admired its final struggle. Youre slower than before. Yue Xin heard this voice from the tree and was stunned. It was No. 12. She looked at Mi Aya. Mi Aya was also looking at her with an unfriendly gaze. In order tofort Mi Aya, Yue Xin shook her head and put her index finger to her lips, indicating for Mi Aya not to move. The next moment, No. 12 seemed to sense something. He looked fiercely at the tree where the two of them were hiding. Before either of them could react, he shot a ming arrow in the direction of Mi Ayas throat. In a sh, Yue Xin reached out to block Mi Aya and blocked the arrow that was aimed at Mi Ayas fatal spot with her right forearm.. Chapter 250 - 250: Not Enough Chess Pieces Chapter 250 - 250: Not Enough Chess Pieces Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mi Ayas pupils constricted as she watched Yue Xin pull the arrow out of her arm expressionlessly and insert it into the tree trunk behind them. After a while, the tree trunk burned. No. 12 stood under the tree for a while before leaving. Mi Aya and Yue Xin were not in a hurry to leave the burning tree. Instead, they waited for a while and saw that No. 12 did not turn back before going down the tree. They did not go far. Instead, they found another densely-leafed tree and hid inside. It turned out that the tree hadpletely burned down. It would not be long before the fire spread. Mi Aya looked at Yue Xins bleeding arm with aplicated expression. Why did you save me? Let me make it clear first. Even if you save me, I wont repay you. Yue Xin didnt seem to care. She just tore open her sleeve to check the wound. It doesnt matter. If No. 12 is a wolf, I cant be with him. I still need you to protect me. Mi Aya said, You can protect yourself, right? I didnt even react to the arrow just now. If youre really weak, how could you have blocked it? Dont lie.
Yue Xin said, Im not lying. Just like how I knew that you were on the tree, I felt danger just before No.12 attacked. The reason why I blocked your throat was because of my understanding of No.12. I was just taking a gamble. It looks like I was lucky and made the right bet. Mi Aya was a little speechless when she heard the familiar words lucky. Would people who had stayed in Building 8 be like this? You, youve be a gambler. Yue Xin waved her bloody right arm and said indifferently, Its okay. Anyway, Im lucky. Mi Aya sighed. Yes. Give me your arm. Ill apply the ointment. Yue Xin did not suspect anything and obediently reached out her hand. She stared at Mi Aya and said, Did you pick herbs? No, I have medicine to begin with. The night before the werewolf killing officially began, people who sense danger can ask for something. What I asked for was medicine. What did you ask for? Mi Aya said as she took an iodophor and cotton swab from a staff member who had run out of nowhere to treat Yue Xins wound. She also applied medicine and bandaged Yue Xin. Mi Ayya exined, As long as I want the medicine, I can have it delivered to me immediately. Its fatal not to treat the wound in time for the next three days, but these medicines will keep me alive. Yue Xin nodded. Just as she had expected, ording to Mi Ayas personality, she would definitely not choose to attack or defend, but to save her life. This was one of the real reasons why she had deliberately approached Mi Aya. Now, the first step had beenpleted. Yue Xin, what did you ask dor? Mi Aya suddenly asked. Yue Xin: I asked for the information of all the participants, including yours. Mi Ayas hand that was bandaging Yue Xin paused and suddenly smiled. Ive really underestimated you, Missy. Youre quite impressive. Yue Xin nodded, her face still expressionless. You tter me. In the surveince room. Oh, Warden, did you see what Yue Xin did just now? How could she block No. 12s arrow with her skills? She must have used the ability to transmigrate just now! The warden looked at the noisy assistant beside him and seemed a little soeechless. How could someone be so stuoid? What do you think transmigration is? Its not to this extent. Why not? Thats clearly unreasonable. Yue Xin must have transmigrated back. She knew that the arrow would shoot over! I cant be bothered to talk to you, you idiot. Yue Xin still didnt know that her every move was being analyzed. What she had to do now was to find the next person to cooperate with. You just said that you wanted to win, but you didnt have enough chess pieces. What do you mean? Mi Aya asked Yue Xin softly as she looked around warily. Yue Xin said, It means that there arent enough chess pieces. Mi Aya was speechless. Are you looking for someone like me who has a special item? Yue Xin nodded. Yes. Mi Ayya said, Who are you looking for next? Yue Xin said, Tutian Yangdou. Oh? Its the kid who likes to pretend to be a ninja? Mi Aya had some impression of this person. The kid was quite capable, so it was not strange for him to obtain a special item. Why are you looking for him? Mi Aya knew that Yue Xin wanted everyones information, but she did not fully trust the information Yue Xin gave her. She could only keep probing and then distinguish if it was true or not. Even if Yue Xin had saved her, the danger unconsciously emitted from Yue Xin was indeed terrifying. Fortunately, such a person was apanion.. If they were enemies Chapter 251 - 251: A Pair of Eyes in the Sky Above the Forbidden Chapter 251 - 251: A Pair of Eyes in the Sky Above the Forbidden Area Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Im hungry. There must be food on Tutian Yangdou. Ill bring you to snatch some. He was thrown here early this morning to participate in the Werewolf Kill. He didnt even eat breakfast. Usually, at this time, the No. 12 will ce breakfast by my bed. Yue Xin suddenly felt a little aggrieved as she spoke, like a child who hadnt gotten her beloved toy and was wheedling to an adult. Mi Aya, who had originally thought that Yue Xin was very dangerous, was speechless. This person was a little unpredictable. She didnt understand and looked again. Tutian Yangdou thinks of himself as a ninja, right? Does a ninja need to eat? Tutian Yangdou has a fatal weakness. As long as hes hungry, hell be afraid and want to escape. In a game like Werewolf Kill, itll be fatal if hes hungry at an unreasonable time. Therefore, the special item he obtained must be rted to food, Yue Xin analyzed calmly without even looking at Mi Aya.
Mi Aya, you have experience surviving in the wild. Tell me where theres a water source. Tutian Yangdou will be where theres a water source. Mi Aya didnt know what she was thinking. Of course, it was also possible that she wasnt thinking about anything. When she heard Yue Xins words, she instinctively pointed in a direction. Go straight in this direction. Theres a high chance that theres an artificialke. Yue Xin nodded and walked in the direction Mi Aya pointed. Along the way, Mi Aya was very nervous, afraid that she would encounter any dangerous people. However, unexpectedly, along the way with Yue Xin, they did not encounter a single person. Was this purely luck? Or did Yue Xin do something? This question was hidden in Mi Ayas heart. She knew very well that even if she asked Yue Xin, Yue Xin would definitely not tell her. She would still use luck as an excuse. Forget it, she would let it be like this. They would use each other until the end of the game, as long as they could survive in the end. Mi Aya, Tutian Yangdou favorite idol is Mei Yamamoto. He would give anything for Mei Yamamoto. Can you be Mei Yamamoto? Hearing this, Mi Aya was stunned. Did Yue Xin really know about all of them? Yue Xin saw that Mi Aya did not speak, so she turned around and looked at her. With just a nce, she knew what Mi Aya was thinking. Ask me whatever you want. Ill answer you. Dont worry, Im under your control, right? You can use me to achieve your goal. Mi Aya looked at Yue Xin, who said this with a serious expression, and was a little speechless. She wanted to use her, but how was she going to use her? Yue Xin was not someone she could use at all. She had no idea what Yue Xin was thinking. Mi Aya bit her lip and suddenly stopped in her tracks. She looked at Yue Xin and asked, Please answer my next question well. If I find out that youre lying, Ill refuse to help you get Tutian Yangdou. Yue Xin nodded seriously. Okay. Mi Aya said, We didnt meet a soul on the way here. What did you do? Yue Xin touched the bandage and diverted Mi Ayas attention before exining, I asked for everyones information, including everyones initial location here. As long as we understand everyones personality and experience, we can deduce their behavior. After knowing the starting point, we can conclude the beginning with the earpiece sound and calcte their speed of advancement to deduce their current location. Yue Xin looked at Mi Aya and met her shocked gaze. She slowly said, I knew that you would definitely appear on a tree near the starting point, so I set up a trap to lure you out. I need your skills in imitating anyone and the ability to survive in the wild. In order to win, I have to get you you my first chess piece. In order to keep you, Im willing to be used by you. So, now, do you have any more questions? It was clearly a few light sentences, but the information revealed made Mi Aya shudder. In other words, what Yue Xin had was equivalent to cing a pair of eyes in the sky above the entire forbidden area, allowing her to see everyones trajectory. Yue Xins clumsy actions at the beginning were just to pretend to be harmless in front of her to lure her out. Yue Xin didnt want to go up the tree to look into the distance, but because she had already expected that there would be a hunt there, so she hid on the tree. She had also expected No. 12 to attack the person on the tree and was prepared in advance. She might have helped her block No. 12s attack because she had long guessed that she would have medicine in her hand. Therefore, every step she took now was in Yue Xins n. What was this? What was this? Was this the person whom Prison Officer No.. 12 would follow even if he had to abandon his identity? Was this the person who could escape unscathed when she interacted with the people in charge of Building 5 and Building 4? Was this the person who had rushed to the 9th floor of Building 8 in two months? She was too powerful, really too powerful! As long as she followed this person, the final oue would definitely not be just victory! Chapter 252 - 252: Can This Be Enlarged Too? Chapter 252 - 252: Can This Be Erged Too? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Theres no problem. Please make use of me to your hearts content! Mi Aya admitted that she was a person who liked strength. Yue Xin was definitely worthy of her following! Yue Xin retracted her gaze. Alright, then Ill tell you how to get Tutian Yangdou next, as long as you do as I say. Mi Ayya said, Yes, my queen! Yue Xin replied, .. . What queen? Dont call me that. Mi Ava said, But youre very powerful. Just like the queen who controls everything, Im willing to be your knight!
Yue Xin insisted, Im not powerful. Mi Aya had an incredible ability to imitate not only passersby who didnt have a presence, but also dazzling stars. When she changed her appearance, her entire temperament and personality changed with it, which was why shed never been exposed. After Mi Aya changed her face, she looked around. Indeed, ever since Yue Xin asked her how long it would take for her to change her face, she did not feel any danger around her. As soon as Mi Aya spoke, her voice had changed from an ordinary voice that could be easily forgotten to a vibrant, ah, no, seductive and mature voice. Yue Xin stared at Mi Ayas chest and revealed a rare surprised expression. Can these also be bigger? Mi Aya blushed, a little embarrassed. These just look a little big. Youll give them away if you touch them. Yue Xin looked at Mi Ayas chest and fell into deep thought, as if she understood something. Just as Mi Aya thought that Yue Xin was about to touch it, Yue Xin had already looked away and muttered to herself, Light and shadow can deceive the eyes. Mi Aya, who was covering her chest, suddenly realized that she had been presumptuous. Yue Xins level of thinking was indeed not something an ordinary person like her could reach. To hide her embarrassment, Mi Aya could only change the topic in a coquettish tone. Well, Boss, how do you know if Tutian Yangdou isnt a wolf? If he is a wolf, it will be dangerous for us to go directly, right? Yue Xin was clearly stunned when she heard the word Boss. Forget it, it sounded better than Queen. The human subconscious is not controlled by subjective thoughts. The specific reaction is the small actions of the human body. Although most people in prison know this and will deliberately avoid it, when someone encounters something unexpected, the bodys performance at that time will definitely not lie. Before Yue Xin could finish speaking, Mi Aya understood. Yue Xin was clearly asking her to use her life to test Tutian Yangdous identity. Her current appearance was that of Tutian Yangdous favorite idol. When his idol suddenly appeared in front of him, he would definitely be caught off guard. At this time, his performance would be the most realistic, and Yue Xin, who had obtained the information, could urately determine Tutian Yangdous identity. If Tutian Yangdou wasnt a wolf, she would coax him into forming a team. However, if he was a wolf, they would have to continue searching for their next teammate and then encircle and suppress Tutian Yangdou. Yes, this game wasnt a game of hunting werewolves, but a game of rounding up werewolves. However, werewolves had special weapons. In order to be foolproof, Yue Xin needed more chess pieces. In the past, there had been almost no sessful team formations in the game of Werewolf Kill. The biggest reason was that the concealment of the Werewolf identity caused the criminals to be suspicious of one another. When they were in the Newbie Building, these people had not cultivated much trust and tacit understanding, let alone when their identities were unknown. The best way to survive was to kill everyone. Even if there were a few teams formed because of trust, in an environment of high mental tension for three days, they would eventually break the bnce because of some small matter and eventually go to destruction. There were also some chosen people. The privileges they had would be in danger once they were discovered. This was because when the person with privilege died, his privilege would transfer to the person who killed him. This was a rule that everyone with privilege knew. In other words, in this game, the more people one killed, the more one obtained, the stronger one would be. This was a game of raising Gu hidden under the killing of werewolves. The Gu worms had to constantly devour one another until there was only one Gu King left before they stopped. However, there were also exceptions. If there was a Gu King to begin with, the other Gu worms would not devour each other. Instead, they would follow and obey the Gu King. Mi Aya was like this now. Although her first reaction was that Yue Xin was gambling with her life, she was not angry at all. She was only curious. If hes a wolf, what am I supposed to do? Yue Xin asked, Who are you? Mi Aya was stunned. Didnt Yue Xin know who she was? She had just called her name Then it dawned on Mi Aya. I am the beautiful Mei Yamamoto.. Chapter 253 - 253: Congratulations, You Don’t Have to Take the Risk Chapter 253 - 253: Congrattions, You Dont Have to Take the Risk Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Xin nodded. Even if hes a wolf, with your ability, youll definitely be able to survive in his hands. What you have to do is help me buy time so that I have time to find the next chess piece. Then, Ille back to receive you and snatch Tutian Yangdous privilege. Mi Aya finally understood. Yue Xin was not just testing Tutian Yangdou. She was determined to win. Such persistence was definitely not caused by not eating breakfast. Moreover Boss, do you need other chess pieces? Yue Xin replied, Of course, its necessary for victory. Mi Ayapletely understood. If it were anyone else, she might haveughed at them for overestimating themselves and actually wanting to gather a group of desperadoes, but if it was Yue Xin, she actually felt that it was reasonable.
She had only been with Yue Xin for less than an hour, but she actually believed Yue Xin without a doubt. Okay, Boss. I know what to do. Yue Xin smiled and said gently to Mi Aya, Dont worry, my luck has always been very good. Mi Aya also revealed a smile. She did not realize that there was no ripple in Yue Xins eyes at this moment, only extreme calmness. Along the way, Mi Aya constantly judged the direction of the water source based on her experience, and Yue Xin would choose a route to advance after determining the direction. Just like that, they did not encounter anyone along the way. Mi Aya was convinced. Just as Yue Xin had said, they found Tutian Yangdou by theke. Not only him, but there was also another person. The two of them were fighting. Yue Xin pulled Mi Aya back two steps. After confirming that the earpieces of the two of them could not capture her voice, she said, Our luck is really good. ording to my calctions, the probability of Tutian Yangdou and Jeremy encountering each other is only 30%. With that, she patted Mi Ayas shoulder with an encouraging expression. Congrattions, theres no need to take the risk. Well just wait. Mi Ayya was baffled by the encouragement, but she nodded. When the two of them were both injured, it was best for them to go up and finish them off. However, at this moment, Yue Xin suddenly said, Its already been confirmed. Neither of them are wolves, but they have special privileges. At most, there will be three peopleing over in nine minutes and 28 seconds. We have to interrupt them in five minutes and persuade them toe with us in three minutes. When you see my cueter,e out with me. Youll be in charge of Tutian Yangdou, and Ill be in charge of Jeremy. Mi Ayya responded instinctively, Yes. It was only after she answered that she realized. Shouldnt they kill these two to seize their privileges? Why should they be allowed to join? Mi Aya had only thought about it in her heart and did not ask, but Yue Xin seemed to have seen through her and exined directly, Everyone can take over the privilege. But only the original owner can use their privilegest to its greatest effect. Just like all the information I know about everyone, even if I tell you, it might not be of much use. Mi Aya was a little hurt, but she also knew that Yue Xin was telling the truth. Perhaps only Yue Xin could use information to such an extent. She pouted and said coquettishly, Got it! Yue Xin stared at Mi Ayas face, making Mi Aya feel ufortable. Boss, whats wrong with my face? Yue Xin said, So Mei Yamamoto has such a personality? Just looking at her appearance, I thought her personality would be more domineering. Mi Aya let out a sigh of relief and subconsciously covered her fake chest with one hand. No, Mei Yamamoto is the kind of sexy beauty who wheedles. Yue Xin was enlightened. I see. Abination of cuteness and sexiness. No man could reject such a woman. Tutian Yangdous taste was really good! When Yue Xin and Mi Aya weremunicating, she had been paying attention to the other side. Tutian Yangdou and Jeremys physical fitness were about the same. This was also why Yue Xin came here first after analyzing the probability of all the events. On this battlefield that required a life-and-death fights, ones own safety was the best choice. When two people of equal strength encountered each other, they usually would not use all their strength to determine the victor. Instead, after a short test, they would choose to retreat at the same time to protect themselves. Yue Xin was waiting for this opportunity. When the two of them thought that they had reached a consensus and were about to retreat, a third party suddenly appeared. There were two possibilities. The first was that when they encountered a powerful enemy, either of them could not defeat it. Only by working together could they survive. In this situation, the crisis would cause the two of them to temporarily trust each other and cooperate. After the crisis was resolved, the cooperation would also end.. Chapter 254 - 254: The Use of Etiquette Chapter 254 - 254: The Use of Etiquette Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The second situation was that the third party was weaker than him, but could provide help. Whoever could obtain or control the third party would break the bnce and win. Yue Xin naturally wanted to y the weak, but she was not a weakling who could only drag them down. Mi Aya, follow behind me. You dont have to make any expressions or speak. Just obey me unconditionally. Mi Aya said softly, Okay! She could vaguely feel that Yue Xin was not using an ordinary honey trap. After all, in the face of death, the temptation of beauty would be minimized. However, she could not guess Yue Xins n, so she became a willing chess piece in Yue Xins hand and actually enjoyed the experience.
Yue Xin walked in front, and Mi Aya was a few steps behind Yue Xin. At this moment, Mi Aya was even in the mood to think that No. 12 had seen such a scene when following Yue Xin. She didnt know why the originally tense atmosphere was so rxed. It was probably because Yue Xin was walking in front of her. Tutian Yangdou and Jeremy, who were about to leave separately, stopped in their tracks when they sensed Yue Xin approaching. They instantly became nervous. Yue Xin didnt walk too close. Instead, she stood in a position where the other two wouldnt feel any danger and it would be convenient for her to escape. She said softly, Tutian Yangdou, a patient with a special mental illness, has to take a fixed medicine every day to suppress his excess appetite. Jeremy, the mirror image, has experienced heavy bleeding. His wound hasntpletely healed yet. Yue Xins words fell into everyones ears through the earpiece, making their hearts skip a beat. Yue Xin deliberately paused for a while. The two people opposite her did not speak. They were clearly vignt and afraid. They were afraid that this person would use their weakness to kill them. Tutian Yangdou and Jeremy looked at each other as if they had reached a consensus. At this moment, Yue Xin continued, I can get the medicine I need at any time, and I was an intern in Building No. 6 for a while. How about it? Do you want to make a deal with me? Yue Xins words interrupted the exchange of nces between the two of them. After hesitating for a moment, Tutian Yangdou saw Mi Aya, who was following behind Yue Xin and looking at him with a worried expression. He asked, What do you want? Yue Xins expression did not change, but the light in her eyes made people feel inexplicably sincere. To cooperate. As you can see, although we have the ability to protect ourselves, its too difficult for us to hunt wolves. Is your target is the wolves? Jeremy joined in the conversation. Of course, this game is called Werewolf Kill. Its a game with the goal of hunting Werewolves. I wonder if the two of you are interested in working with us? If not, well leave. Yue Xin calmly bowed to the two of them. These two farewell gestures corresponded to their respective countries. However, it was this action that made their expressions change. Of course, Yue Xin didnt do these two actions for no reason. Maya had once said to her, Little Xinxin, do you know why troublesome things like etiquette were invented? At that time, Yue Xin was holding Mayas milk tea and shaking her head. Etiquette is about ruling and constraining. Some people know what kind of etiquette should be present at what time, what actions should be made, and what clothes to wear, but some people dont know anything and dont have to. Humans can be divided into different levels by these meaningless etiquette. The etiquette of our royal family is to tame and rule, rule the etiquette, and tame the people. The more chaotic the period, the more others are afraid, the more they need to be restrained by etiquette. However, I personally still like to use my etiquette to attack those who refuse to obey me. Ill teach you next time. Want to go for a walk? Yue Xin said, I dont want to go out. Maya said, Cant you go out with me? Yue Xin replied, Sure. Mi Aya followed behind Yue Xin and watched her every move. She was very curious. Boss! How many more surprises do you have that I dont know about?! I want to see what youre up to! You should know that people with special rights can also snatch special rights from each other. Jeremy tried to regain some control. It seemed to be a threat, but Yue Xin knew that the fish had taken the bait! She asked gently, Do you know what medicine should be used to treat burns? Do you know how to treat broken arms? Do you know how to suture external injuries? Do you know what to use to detoxify eszm poisoning? When Yue Xin said thest sentence, Tutian Yangdou felt that her words were directed at him although her gaze did notnd on him.. Chapter 255 - 255: Delicate Balance Chapter 255 - 255: Delicate Bnce Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Seeing that the two of them were silent, Yue Xin continued, Medicine can save lives in the hands of those who know how to use it. In the hands of those who dont know how to use it, its just something thats bitter and edible. What do the two of you think? Mi Aya swore that ever since she came into contact with Yue Xin, she had never heard Yue Xin speak in such a gentle voice. It was so gentle that it was a little scary. Tutian Yangdou was the first to make a decision. He looked at Yue Xin and said seriously, Im willing to cooperate with you, but please understand that I can kill you at any time. Yue Xin smiled and didnt care about Tsuda Yotos threat at all. She mocked, Of course, but we wont leave a bomb beside us, so Mr. Tutian Yangdou, if Mr. Jeremy doesnt cooperate with us, we wont be able to ept it.
Mr. Jeremy is very strong. We can only feel at ease if he agrees to protect us. What Yue Xin meant was that she would only be at ease if the two of them formed a restriction. Of course, Jeremy could tell, but when Yue Xin said it in this way, he felt inexplicably smug. It was as if Tutian Yangdou was the viin and he was the righteous side. Now, two beautiful women with good looks and figures were looking for him to rely on. He seemed to be a hero! No one knew that Jeremy could not reject this feeling. Hence, when there were still two minutes before Yue Xin gave her time, she sessfully obtained the two necessary chess pieces. Since it has been decided that the four of us will act together, are you going to tell me what your special rights are? Jeremy leaned forward, but he was still instinctively vignt of his surroundings. In fact, he didnt even know why he had mysteriously agreed to the deal. Before he realized it, he had already agreed. Yue Xin gently pushed Mi Aya and let her appear in front of the two of them. As expected, after seeing Mi Ayas pure and sexy appearance up close, the two of them were stunned for a moment. Yue Xin took this opportunity to give orders. Go east first. Ah Jin wille back with two groups of people. Tutian Yangdou and Jeremy followed subconsciously. After walking for a while, they reacted. How did you know that someone woulde there? The two of them looked at each other. In the next moment, the two of them attacked Yue Xin at the same time, restricting Yue Xins movements from both sides. Youre the one from Building No. 1, right? Youre a high and mightydy. Do you think everyone wants to y house drinking with you? Youd better be honest and tell me everything about you. Im going to teach you a lesson today. Dont believe in handsome men by the roadside. Yue Xin nced at Jeremy and said indifferently, Firstly, youre not handsome, and you dont look smart now. Secondly, I lied to you just now. My special right isnt to use medicine, but to let the prison kill anyone, other than a wolf, who attacks me. As soon as Yue Xin finished speaking, a gunshot sounded. The bullet brushed past Tutian Yangdous ear, causing his ears to ring for a moment. At that time, it was the voice of the Grim Reaper. As the bullet entered the bushes, Yue Xins voice sounded. The first time was just a test. I forgive you, but if you do this again, Ill be aiming at the heart. The moment Yue Xin finished speaking, the surroundings fell into a strange silence. Everyones thoughts were racing, judging the situation, weighing the pros and cons, and looking for a way out. However, both Tutian Yangdou and Jeremy realized that they could not determine the authenticity of Yue Xins words at all. Moreover, they could not think of escaping at this moment. Where did the gunshote from? Was there a fifth person present? On the surface, there seemed to be only abination of two weak women, but they did not look afraid at all when facing them. What other trump cards did they have? Was Yue Xins special ability really as she said? Would she lie again? Why did she have to take the east? Could it be that they had already fallen into a trap? For a moment, Tutian Yangdou and Jeremy could not analyze the answers to these questions. When they could not confirm the truth, they were destined to be timid and could only be controlled by others. In the beginning, Yue Xin didnt let Mi Aya pretend to be a female celebrity toy a honey trap. Instead, she used a well-known idol image that only knew how to dance and sing to create the illusion of weakness. As long as Mi Aya was around, no matter how strong Yue Xins performance was now, it would allow the rtionship between the four of them to reach a delicate bnce. After Yue Xin made a move, she would be feared by Tutian Yangdou and Jeremy, but because there was an obvious weakling, Mi Aya, the two of them would not be too desperate or afraid. This was the perfect bnce check that Yue Xin had predicted. Now, everything was going ording to her n. The only thing that surprised Yue Xin was that Mi Ayas performance was better than she had expected.. Chapter 256 - 256: Throwing Her Brain Out Chapter 256 - 256: Throwing Her Brain Out Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What Yue Xin didnt know was that when Mi Aya found out about her powerfulputing ability, she threw away her brain. After following Yue Xin for two hours, Mi Aya confirmed one thing. No matter how much she thought about it, she could not escape Yue Xins control. In that case, she might as well give up thinking and let Yue Xin control her. What happened next would depend on luck. If she was lucky, she would survive with Yue Xin. If she was unlucky, she would die at most. Compared to escaping alone and dying in the end, it was better to follow Yue Xin brainlessly and survive. Yue Xin had said that her luck had always been very good. Then, her luck probably wouldnt be too bad either. This was the conclusion that Mi Aya hade to after wandering between life and death for many years as an assassin. The two people who had been at daggers drawn just now became obedient after hearing the gunshot. Only then did Yue Xin turn to look at Mi Aya and say softly, Give them some medicine to treat their wounds. The obedient Mi Aya drawled, Okay
After a while, a staff member in uniform brought the medicine over. Mi Aya threw the medicine to the two of them from afar and pretended to be afraid. You, you can take it yourselves. The two of them hesitated for a moment before picking up the medicine. However, they did not use it directly. Instead, they put it away. When Yue Xin saw this, she picked up a sharp stone from beside her feet and cut her forearm. She snatched the medicine from Tutian Yangdou and applied it on the wound. Yue Xin looked at the two men in front of her with a hint of mockery in her eyes. This is just the most basic external injury medicine. With that, she ced the ointment in her palm and handed it to Tutian Yangdou. Tutian Yangdou hesitated for a moment before finally taking the ointment away. Thank you. Seeing that Tutian Yangdou had already used the medicine, Jeremy also squeezed the medicine on the wound. As he applied it, heined, Its all your fault for being so heavy-handed. Its all on you if I die. If you didnt attack me, I wouldnt have taken the initiative to attack you. Based on your personalities and speed, the probability of you encountering them by theke is about 80%. The probability of encountering them in the southwestern forest is 10%. The probability of encountering them in the central area is 8.5%. The probability of encountering them in the southeast corner is 1.39%. The probability of not encountering them is only 0.01%. And once you encounter them, the probability of attacking is 99%. Yue Xin said a lot of data in one go, making the two of them stunned. They didnt say a word for a long time and could only apply medicine mechanically. Mi Aya seemed to be used to this situation and was even in the mood to analyze it now. It was known that Yue Xin had previously told her that the probability of the two of them meeting by theke was 30%, but now she said that it was 80%. These two obvious discrepancies told her one thing. Yue Xin had lied to her. But Mi Aya was not emotional at all. Instead, she was a little happy. This meant that Yue Xin trusted her a little now. Otherwise, why would she let her know that she had been deceived? Look, Yue Xin didnt let the two men know this. Yue Xin was indeed special to her! With this thought in mind, Mi Aya was even happier when she followed behind Yue Xin. The strange smile on her face made the two men even more afraid. When it was time to eat, the staff came to deliver food to Tutian Yangdou. Out of cooperation, Tutian Yangdou asked the staff to prepare food for the other three. It was steak rice. Eat some beef to get your strength back. Yue Xin took the steaming steak rice and said softly, Thank you. Then, she turned to Mi Aya and said, I want three flumazine injections with Estazm in the rice. Jeremy was a little confused by her words. Whats an Estazm? he asked innocently. Yue Xin exined calmly, Estazm is a benzodiazepine that will cause inhibition in different parts of the central nervous system. To put it simply, if taken inrge doses, it will cause poisoning, causing unconsciousness, respiratory failure, and even death. When Jeremy heard this, he immediately felt that the steak rice in his hand was no longer fragrant. He turned to look at Tsuchida. Do you eat with medicine in your country? Yue Xin continued, Tutian Yangdou has an anxiety disorder. He has to take medicine to suppress it. Otherwise, he wont be able to maintain a normal state. This is just like how your left eye cant function normally without a charger. With just one sentence, Jeremy, who was still gloating over Tutian Yangdous weakness, was stunned. How did you know? The two of them asked in unison.. Chapter 257 - 257: Accumulation System Chapter 257 - 257: umtion System Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At this moment, the staff had already delivered three injections. Yue Xin rolled up her sleevete and asked Mi Aya to help her inject her. She also exposed the wound on her arm to the two of them. Yue Xin noticed that the two of them were looking at the wound and exined, I bought information on everyone from the prisoner in Building No. 3. Tutian Yangdou has mental anxiety. Jeremys left eye can analyze and assist, but it has to be charged. Combined with these, its not difficult to guess what you need. Yue Xin did it with one sentence. Mi Aya was used to it. She didnt care about Yue Xins real privilege at all. She just wanted Yue Xin to give her a shot so that she could finish the meal quickly. Yue Xin seemed to understand what she meant. She took the syringe and inserted it into Mi Ayas subcutaneous tissue. It could be seen that Yue Xin was not just a spectator in Building No. 6. Jeremy was stunned. He put down the food in his hand and took the initiative to lean over, revealing his arm. Please give me a shot too, thank you.
Yue Xin understood what Jeremy meant and smiled. Of course. Seeing Jeremys choice, Tutian Yangdou knew that he only had one path left. He said to Yue Xin, Dont worry. Before my illness acts up, killing a wolf was not a problem. Then Ill leave it to you. Yue Xin nodded calmly. Tutian Yangdou and Jeremys allegiance didnt seem to cause her any emotional fluctuations. Mi Aya twisted her enchanting figure and began to perform. Our actualbat ability is not very good. Ill leave it to the two of you to hunt! Jeremy blushed at Mi Ayas gaze, but he still didnt agree. He just looked away. Were just cooperating. If we cant protect ourselves against a strong enemy, well still abandon you. Mi Ayaughed coquettishly. Herughter alone was enough to make one blush. Dont worry. My boss is very powerful. She will definitely not encounter a powerful enemy. She will n everything. Soon, Tutian Yangdou and Jeremy understood the meaning behind Mi Ayas words. Along the way with Yue Xin, they did not encounter anyone. It was not until they reached the destination that Yue Xin had originally nned that they saw the only target. Then, the two watched as Yue Xin spent ten minutes to pull in another partner in the team. This time, the partner had the privilege of having absolute safety during the night. Next was an assassin with a double-edged weapon and an expert in underground boxing. At first, Tsuchida and Jeremy were a little surprised, butter on, they got used to it and even slowly developed admiration for Yue Xin. This wasnt a rtionship that came out of thin air, but after Yue Xin pulled people in one after another and perfectly controlled the team, everyone realized one thing. They couldnt be enemies with Yue Xin. After the first day, Yue Xin already had 25 chess pieces. Moreover, she had chosen a reasonable ce to set up camp and wait for the werewolves to appear. Tutian Yangdou provided food for everyone in the team. Jeremy analyzed all the data in the vicinity, looking for the most suitable things, including water sources, garrisons, and so on. Mi Aya provided medicine to provide health protection for all herpanions. The others were in charge of guarding and investigating. Yue Xin was in charge of coordinating. A small team was beginning to take shape, and they passed their first day in the restricted area safely. The next day, Yue Xins team encountered another team. After controlling this unlucky five-man team, Yue Xin suddenly realized that one of them was a wolf. Dont kill him yet. Lock him up and put him in the middle of the team. Yue Xin ignored everyones excited gazes and ordered calmly. However, this time, many people hesitated. Boss, arent we going to kill the wolf? If they didnt kill the wolves, what was the point of forming a team? Yue Xin nced at the person who spoke and stretched out a finger. What is The man frowned and replied uncertainly, One finger. Yue Xin shook her head. This is 1. Theres only one wolf, and only the person who kills the wolf in the end can obtain the privilege of a wolf. Now, its a bad idea to turn against everyone here for a wolf. I definitely wont allow such a thing to happen. Why dont we use the wolf as bait to lure the other wolves? In the end, well rear all the wolves and give them to the person who contributed the most in the team as a reward. What do you think? After everyone present looked at each other, they realized that Yue Xin was right. Killing the wolf and turning against the others now was not a good choice. I agree with Boss. Its not easy for everyone to form a team. If we split up now, living will be a problem again, Mi Aya said at the right time to stabilize the situation. I agree too. Lets eat first. Tutian Yangdou brought out the food, and the atmosphere finally eased.. Chapter 258 - 258: The Commonality of Wolves Chapter 258 - 258: The Commonality of Wolves Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Only then did Yue Xin continue, If no one has any objections, Ille up with a few rulester. The person with the most points on thest day will obtain the right to hunt the wolves. How about that? Lets look at the rules first. If there are no problems with the rules, then we have no problems. This was a group of people who had just joined and were still wary. I have no objections. This was the group of people who had already seen Yue Xins ability and would subconsciously be led by Yue Xin. Boss is right! This was the first group of people who had evolved into die-hard fans. There was someone in the team who had the special right to obtain daily necessities. Yue Xin asked him for a piece of paper and a pen.
Thirty minutester, Yue Xin gathered everyone in the team and announced the points umtion system. How people with different functions would obtain the corresponding points through their contribution to the team. From the big rules to the small details, everything wasid out. Even the most picky person in the team could not deny that such rules were theoretically infinitely fair. It was difficult to imagine that Yue Xin had spent half an hour writing them. After no one had any objections, Yue Xins team officially adopted the points umtion system to distribute the ownership of the wolves. The team also obtained a short period of peace. Even if this kind of peace was fake, Yue Xins goal was to maintain order for a period of time. The game of Werewolf Killsted for a total of three days. Yue Xin used the first day to filter and obtain useful chess pieces to hunt the next day. The werewolf killing ground was veryrge and the people were very scattered. The team with more than twenty people was too big a target and very cumbersome, so Yue Xin used the method of waiting for the rabbit. From the moment No. 12 shot the ming arrow, she had already begun to n toy in wait for the rabbit. She didnt put out the ming arrow. Instead, it was ced in a suitable ce. When the time came, this little spark could ignite the entire forest area and drive everyone to the empty space in the center of the forbidden area. That was where Yue Xin and the others had set up camp. Catching the first wolf was only the beginning. Sure enough, after a while, as Yue Xin had expected, many people came one after another. Most of them fought alone, and a small number of them formed a small team, but it waspletely not enough in front of their team of more than 20 people. Under the limitation of the points rules, the captured persons was not killed. Instead, they were brought to Yue Xin, who would determine if they were wolves. The werewolves were locked up on one side, and themoners were locked up on the other. Among themoners, the treatment of those who had special rights was different from those without. No one doubted Yue Xins judgment of the wolf. Firstly, it was not the time for them to consider this matter. Secondly, human greed determined that everyone was not satisfied with the distribution of points. Therefore, the matter ot the wolf identified by Yue Xin was not that important. The moment this team of more than 20 people copsed, all the rules lost their effect. How to maximize their benefits in the chaos was what everyone needed to think about. Of course, there were people in the team who disrupted the situation. Of course, there were also people who purely wanted to survive. Apart from believing in Yue Xin, these people also worshipped her. They did not doubt the identity of those who were judged by Yue Xin as wolves at all. After analysis, they even discovered the simrities in wolves. Look, the wolves seem to have such patterns on their bodies. Currently, there were a total of three wolves in the team. When the three wolves were ced together, themon characteristics of their bodies were obvious. All the wolves had very strong offensive methods, and there was the same pattern on their bodies. This pattern seemed to represent the identity of the wolves. This discovery was reasonable, so the team started arguing. They all asked to check each others bodies to distinguish their identities. Seeing that the team that had just stabilized was in chaos again, Mi Aya couldnt help but look at Yue Xin, but she found that Yue Xin was very calm. She didnt look flustered at all. She looked at those people like an adult looking at children who was fooling around. Sensing Mi Ayas gaze, Yue Xin turned around and asked, Whats wrong, Aya? Caught off guard by Yue Xin calling her name, Mi Aya felt her heart stop for a moment. She instinctively said the truth, Isnt a team of 20 too much? Actually, you can win with your ability if you reduce some people. Yue Xin smiled at Mi Aya, her eyes filled with sincerity. Thank you for your concern, but its quite easy to manage a mere 20 people. With that, Yue Xin walked to the center of the argument and said to the person who was arguing the most fiercely, There are only three wolves among everyone present. No matter how you probe and verify, its only this one answer my answer.. Chapter 259 - 259: 100% Accuracy Chapter 259 - 259: 100% uracy Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Xins voice was not loud, but for some reason, when she spoke, everyone fell silent. Although its a waste of time, you can still verify it with each other. However, during the verification, the team still has to maintain a vignt state. Teams of five will split up and search for your meaningless answers. Separate the men and women. Tutian Yangdou, youre in charge of the men. Yue Xin arranged the matter. Tsuda Yoto didnt refuse and directly started to organize the team. As long as Tutian Yangdous illness did not act up, there was no doubt about his personal strength. Under his organization, the men quickly divided into five-person teams and began to check each others bodies.
Yue Xin looked at the woman and asked, Do you want to check me too? A chubby girl said, Boss, we believe you, but I want to see your body. Yue Xin didnt hesitate at all and nodded. Soon, the few of them were honest with each other. There were no wolf patterns on their bodies. I told you long ago, but you still dont believe Bosss judgment. She said that a few wolves are a few wolves, but Boss, whats with the injury on your arm? From the looks of it, it was just yesterday afternoon, right? The chubby girl stared at Yue Xins arm as if she had some thoughts and looked like she was interrogating her. Before Yue Xin could answer, Mi Aya spoke first. This is the injury Boss suffered when she saved me. If you dare to say another word, Ill cut off your tongue! The chubby girl took a step back. Aiya, aiya, Sister is always so fierce. I wont y with you anymore! Mi Aya frowned as she watched the chubby girl leave. She couldnt help but ask, Boss, arent you angry? Yue Xin shook her head. Its not the time to be angry. Meaningless anger will only mess up your brain. Mi Ayas eyes were starry. As expected of the boss! Yue Xin slowly put on her clothes and even agreed to Mi Ayas request to tie her hair. Soon, the men confirmed that none of them had any wolf patterns on them. This proved one thing. Yue Xins judgment was 100% correct. Aftering to this conclusion, no one in the team said anything else about this matter. A riot was quietly calmed down, and no more doubts about Yue Xin appeared. After that, more and more prisoners escaped from the forest area. Under Yue Xins arrangement, as long as these people entered a certain range, they would definitely not be able to escape. They were captured one after another. After Yue Xin observed for a while and confirmed that there would not be any problems for the time being, she hid in the dark and walked towards the forest alone. Everyone in the team was busy hunting, so no one noticed that Yue Xin had disappeared. Yue Xin walked straight to a ce, as if she already knew where her destination was. She was not confused at all. Thirty minutester, Yue Xin stared at the strong fire and found Denise and her siblings in a hole in the ground. From the start of the game, the few of them had followed Yue Xins instructions and hid in the nearest hidden hole. Denise didnt know how Yue Xin had found this hole, nor did she know why her younger siblings were beside her when she opened her eyes. However, she still brought them to hide as quickly as possible. There was no water or food in the hole, but after all, they didnt have any physical exhaustion. They could still hold on after two days of starvation. It was just that every time Denise heard someone approaching, she couldnt help but tremble and be afraid. Until now, when the fire spread, Denise knew that if she didnt escape, she would definitely die in the end. But if she escaped, she would be betraying Yue Xin. Denise had no choice but tofort her anxious younger siblings. She still hid in the hole and breathed in the increasingly thin air. Her mind became more and more dizzy, and her senses slowly became sluggish. After what seemed like an eternity, Denise finally heard the voice shed been dreaming of. Denise, Im here to pick you up. Mi Aya didnt know where Yue Xin had gone. In fact, she usually followed Yue Xin because she thought that Yue Xins side was the safest ce. However, just now, she was slightly distracted and Yue Xin disappeared. Mi Aya had been looking at Yue Xin. Of course, she knew that Yue Xin was someone who had a strong presence as long as she didnt want to be ignored. However, in this situation, it was obvious that Yue Xin was doing something that she didnt want others to know. Mi Aya didnt know why, but she suddenly felt a little ufortable. For some reason, she recalled her past. The only victor from a battle of 5,000 people, but the people of the organization had never ced her in an important position. Her immediate superior had told her that whether it was her ability to disguise herself or her ability toplete missions, she was recognized as the number one in the organization. But no matter how sharp a knife was, as long as its owner felt that it was beyond their control, they couldnt use it with ease, nor could they expose their important parts to the knife.. Chapter 260 - 260: Saber Wielding Person Chapter 260 - 260: Saber Wielding Person Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios That was when Mi Aya realized that no matter how outstanding her mission was, it could only make the organization more vignt of her. This suspicion and vignce would one day engulf her. Therefore, Mi Aya changed the way shepleted her mission. Although she would alsoplete it, it would leave traces of leading to a topic of conversation. In the end, she finally found the person she wanted and came to the Land of the Fallen as she wished. Here, she originally only wanted to live as she pleased, just like before. asionally, she would do missions to earn money. She did not need much money, as long as she had enough to spend. If she had spare money, it was not bad to raise a few men by her side. After all, in a ce like the Land of the Fallen, the strong had the final say. However, in the short two days she had spent with Yue Xin, she suddenly understood what she really wanted. She was a saber with the sharpest edge, but if no one controlled it, the saber would never know what it should do. The true mission of a saber was probably not to see enough blood, nor was it to break through the obstacles ahead. It was also not to protect the saber from being destroyed, but to find a suitable master for itself. To find a person who was not afraid of sharp de and could control it wantonly and hand itself over to him. In the end, even if the de broke, there would be no regrets. This was the fate of a saber. The sunlight on the top of the prison scattered on the ground. Screams, curses, and the sound of flesh being pierced by a sharp weapon were all familiar. The fake sunlight also had temperature and could also reflect the blood on the ground.
Mi Aya lingered in the smell of blood. The wind crawled into the ends of her hair, making it a little messy. Aya, what are you doing here? A familiar voice pulled Mi Aya back to her senses. Mi Aya turned around and saw that the person she had not been able to find just now was standing not far behind her, looking at her with a calm expression, just as she had when they first met. She was suddenly stunned as she remembered something her master had said. Do you know why killers can only be killers for the rest of their lives? Because killers have no self. Your self has been given to you by the organization for as long as you can remember. The people who walked out of here are all capable, but none of them can control themselves. Were just sabers. Without a saber-wielding person, you can only slowly decay in the dark, just like me. A saber-wielding person? It was precisely because there was no saber-wielding person that the saber was uncontroble. It was guarded by the organization and would eventually be abandoned and decayed. However, those people could not control her. It was obvious that they were ipetent! Now, wasnt the person who could firmly control her and was not afraid of doing anything right in front of her? Yue Xin was her saber-wielding person. Seeing that not only did Mi Aya not respond, but she was also looking at her with an unknown gaze, Yue Xin turned around and introduced her to Denise. This is Mi Aya, an assassin. Denise followed behind Yue Xin. She was clearly taller than Yue Xin, but at this moment, she grabbed Yue Xins hand and refused to let go. Behind her were a few hamsters like her, pretending to be calm, but their eyes were filled with fear. Mi Aya suddenly woke up. She looked at the person behind Yue Xin and was puzzled. Why would Yue Xin let such an obvious weakling follow her? As Bosss trusted aide, Mi Aya chose not to see it. Anywvay, she had never been able to guess Bosss thoughts and was always wrong. She might as well not use her brain. Boss, how are these people going to be arranged? What do you need me to do? Mi Aya smiled at Denise, vaguely looking forward to it. Yue Xin saw that Mi Aya had returned to normal and began to make arrangements. Introduce your newpanions to the team. This is Denise and her family. Family? When Mi Aya heard this word, she vaguely felt that something was wrong, but she couldnt say what was wrong. Boss, what special rights do they have? At this moment, Yue Xin had already walked to the area where the prey was ced. When she heard Mi Ayas words, she did not turn around. Instead, she replied in a voice that the few of them could hear, They dont have any special rights. They only used their lives to prove that they will never betray me. I trust them. This is the value I ord to them. Mi Aya was stunned for a moment before realizing what Yue Xin meant. Alright, Boss. I promise toplete the mission! What would happen if a team was filled with special and evenly matched experts? None of them would submit to each other. What would happen if a coordinator appeared in the team? The experts would continue to be unconvinced by each other under the coordination, but the team could operate normally. When such a team began to be invincible, without an opponent, the people in the team would add the halo of the team to themselves and feel that they were the most special person.. Chapter 261 - 261: In Desperation Chapter 261 - 261: In Desperation Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When there were no special people in the special team, the first people to think about it were not the group of special people who thought highly of themselves, but ordinary people who had been suppressed for a long time. Why could one be protected when everyone was the same? Why could one join the special team when one was not special? Why were the rest not able to? Among ordinary people, they would have such thoughts uncontrobly. This would spread like a gue and silently corrode everyone. The moment it erupted, it would be the time of terminal illness. During the time Yue Xin left, the team caught many more people. These people were still alive, but they were not in good condition. They were just treated as waiting points to be distributed. They held their breath and in the end, it was unknown who would be the dead souls and who would have the money. Yue Xin approached the position where the trophies were ced. Before she could approach, a sticky feeling came from under her feet. It was blood. The blood of many people were mixed together and flowing everywhere. However, the hunters were old hands and knew how to make the captives suffer but not kill them, so this scene appeared. If she had to think about it, she had already expected it the day she wrote the points rule. Yue Xin searched for a long time in the crowd and finally found that familiar face. When she was in the newbie building, he was the innocent boy who pretended to be kind and reminded her that Su Yu and Yi Chengxuan were fighting for a woman. Thinking of Yi Chengxuan, Yue Xin suddenly realized that the Yi Chengxuan, who she used to think was very profound and difficult to understand, was not so difficult to understand now.
Yue Xin found the person she was looking for and her expression did not change at all. It was just like how she had distinguished the value of this group of people previously. Those that could be used could only be treated as spoils of war. Yue Xin could tell with her eyes. Another person covered in blood was thrown in front of Yue Xin. Yue Xin didnt even blink and only said calmly, Its useless even if you cut off the wolf pattern. I can still tell. That person clearly did not expect to be discovered by Yue Xin after destroying the wolf pattern. He looked at Yue Xin with fear. How, how did you know? Yue Xin didnt answer and asked, There are some things that you wont understand even if I exin. If I find out about this again, youll die. Yue Xin was standing in the center of the ughterhouse. In front of her was a group of indecentmbs tortured by the butcher. Now, the butcher, who made thembs uneasy, could only say to Yue Xin, Thank you, Boss. I wont do it again. Yue Xin nodded and continued to distinguish the uses of these people in front of her. As for the young man who was closest to Yue Xin and had met her once, Yue Xin pretended not to see him. It was not until Mi Aya finished introducing Denise to the team that she brought Denise to Yue Xin. Boss! Ive just introduced Denise to everyone and told them that she doesnt have any special rights! Shes too good-looking. Several men have strange gazes, but they only know their ce when I tell them that shes yours, Boss. Yue Xin nodded and turned to look at the captured spoils of war. There are 300 newbies participating. Excluding the dead, there are 150 here. At thetest, tomorrow morning, everyone will gather here and we can split the spoils. Mi Aya said, There will definitely be a fight tomorrow, right? But dont worry, Boss. Ill kill anyone who dares to disobey your rules! Yue Xin said nothing. She was waiting. Denise, youre Denise, right? Save me! Denise was suddenly grabbed by a bloody hand and instinctively looked at Yue Xin, but Yue Xin said nothing. Yue Xin didnt react, so Mi Aya naturally wouldnt help. Denise looked at the person holding her back and struggled free. I cant save you. Didnt you hook up with a big shot? Yue Xin is the boss here. I heard everything. Can you help me plead with her and save me? Have you forgotten? I helped you once, Denise. I helped you! Denise looked at Yue Xin again. Yue Xin was still silent, but Denise suddenly understood something. She didnt resist anymore. Instead, she looked at the chattering young man and roared, I risked my life to prove that I would never betray her before I could follow her. Thats all. This is all Ive done. I cant save you. Im sorry! Denise finally broke free and stood behind Yue Xin again. Yue Xin didnt refuse Denise and let the smell of blood from her wrap around her from behind. Her eyesnded on themb waiting to be ughtered in front of her. When a persons life was on the line, even if they only grabbed a thin thread, they would do their best to hold it. If they moved forward, they would die. If they retreated, they would die. In a desperate situation, someone was definitely willing to bet their life.. Chapter 262 - 262: Only I Didn’t Faint Chapter 262 - 262: Only I Didnt Faint Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios My life I can give you my life too. Ill do anything you want! Instead of waiting for death here, Im willing to give my life to you! Warden, the situation isnt good if this continues. Yue Xin might die, a man said in the surveince room. The warden nced at him. Where did you see that she was going to die? Isnt it quite obvious? Other than Yue Xins team, everyone else, be it wolves or anyone else, has been hunted. When the game is about to end tomorrow, these people who have lost their mobility will be converted into money. Yue Xins team will definitely fight for the distribution of resources. At that time, Yue Xin will inevitably be injured in the chaos. Then, others will realize that Yue Xin doesnt have any special rights to be protected. Wouldnt she be dead! At this point, the assistant was a little excited. If Yue Xin died, would they be able to see the power of transmigration? However, a voice refuted the assistants words. His words were filled with fear for Yue Xin. Youre wrong. Not only will she not die, but she wants more than whats in front of her.
The assistant said, But I saw that many people in her team were not convinced by her. Didnt they already cause trouble twice just now? Yue Xin was really too naive to want to form a team of desperadoes. Hahahaha Aiyo, Warden, why did you hit me? Warden: Youre really stupid. Think about it carefully. How is Yue Xin nowpared to back then? After the wardens reminder, the little assistant was deep in thought. It seems that Yue Xin isnt so attentive to the people behind her. Yue Xin must have felt that she had too many helpers, so she became arrogant. A proud army will definitely lose! Are you retarded? How did you get to your current position? Ill die of anger listening to you! The warden was very speechless. The assistant said, Warden, have you forgotten? Everyone else who came for the interview that day fainted from fear. I was the only one who didnt faint. Thats why you chose me. The warden was speechless. Forget it, he couldnt be bothered to say anything. But why did Yue Xin do it on purpose? I dont understand. The little assistant continued to mutter under the terrifying aura emitted by the warden. He looked reckless, but he was notpletely reckless. The warden ignored his assistant and only looked at the screen in front of him. Yue Xins gaze happened to fall on the nearby pinhole camera. It looked like she was looking at him. Was this a coincidence? Do you feel that Yue Xins methods are a little simr to Yi Chengxuans? The assistant was lying in the cab and rummaging through snacks when he replied, Huh? Does it look like it? I think.. I cant sense anything. Warden, do you want potato chips? Of course, the assistant did not receive a response from the warden. He could only sit in his seat with the potato chips and eat them alone. His gaze identallynded on the number of viewers in the upper right corner of Yue Xins monitoring interface and he was shocked. This number was so much more than on the first day! F*ck! There was also profit. One o, two os so many os! Tycoon, are you serious about spending two million to ask Yue Xins horoscope? Warden, are these rich people idiots? The warden rolled his eyes. Are you an idiot? Have you never seen a rich man chase after celebrities? The assistant nodded honestly. Ive never seen him. Yue Xin did not react to the desperate young man. It could even be said that she disdained himpletely. She looked into the distance. No one knew what she was doing, and no one could guess what she wanted. Is your life valuable? If I save you, how can you guarantee that you wont betray me in the future? Yue Xin said this in a calm tone. She looked like she was refusing, but it made the young mans eyes light up. As long as he proved his value and proved that he would not betray her, Yue Xin would save him and he could live! But how could he prove it? Seeing that Yue Xin was about to turn around and leave, the young man panicked. He was standing at the edge of the cliff with hands behind him that wanted to push him off the cliff. The only life-saving rope was on Yue Xin. He had to hold on to this rope! He shouted at Yue Xin, who had already turned around, Ill do anything you ask. I definitely wont betray you. Ill listen to you. Please save me Theres no evidence. You have to prove it to me. If you cant even think of a way to prove it, you dont seem to have the value of being saved by me once. With that, Yue Xin left without any reluctance. It was already time for dinner. She was going to eat. She had to eat. If she wasnt full, it would affect her thinking. However, Yue Xin knew that even if she had already left, there would still be a pair of eyes watching her.. Chapter 263 - 263: Treasure Chest Chapter 263 - 263: Treasure Chest As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Xin knew that her words would quickly spread among the dying prey. Then, the prey would struggle, wander, and hesitate before finally making their only choice. Boss, Tutian Yangdou said that todays menu has been updated. You can eat pudding. Yue Xins eyes lit up. Then I want to eat two! Mi Aya said, Ill get it now! Do you want to take your medicine first? Yue Xin nodded. Mi Aya hurriedly took out the medicine she had prepared and handed it to Yue Xin.
Tutian Yangdous rice contained medicine that could control ones mind. If one did not take medicine that could suppress the other first, the medicine that controlled ones mind would quickly take effect. After a while, Mi Aya brought two servings of pudding. Yue Xin took one and ate it in small bites. Under such circumstances, she seemed to be able to maintain her etiquette. It was both a restraint and a deterrent. After the meal, the sky slowly darkened, and Yue Xins team openly started a fire. Originally, hiding their tracks in the dark was the best strategy, but the progress during the day was too smooth. Many peoples nerves were numb. Although they did not treat each other as a whole, they still subconsciously thought that they were absolutely safe in the designated area. In short, they subconsciously trusted Yue Xins decisions, but they did not notice it. In the early morning, Yue Xin did not sleep. Instead, she went to the ce where the spoils of war were ced. When the guard saw that it was Yue Xin, he instinctively lowered his head. Boss, its sote. Why arent you sleeping? Yue Xin replied indifferently, Yes, I brought the medicine over. A few people were careless during the day. It would be troublesome if the wolves died at night. When the night watchman heard that the wolves might die, he instantly became nervous. Then, Boss, take a closer look at those wolves. You know that I put in a lot of effort today. At least one of them belongs to me! As he spoke, his gazended on Yue Xins arm which had external injuries and stitches. Yue Xin had stayed in Building No. 6 before, so it was not strange for her to know how to use these things. The night watchman smiled. Although he knew that Yue Xin might not be able to see it, he said, Boss, its so dark around. Can you see it clearly? As soon as he finished speaking, Yue Xin took out a shlight and suddenly shone it on his face. A beam of light suddenly appeared in the night, cutting through the darkness, but it might not bring light to everyone. Yue Xins exquisite facial features gradually became clearer in the light. There was no fluctuation in her eyes as she said indifferently, It doesnt matter. I have a shlight. The fourth chess piece Yue Xin roped in was a survival king who was dedicated to surviving until the end. When she found him, this guy was sleeping in a few extremely hidden ces. Originally, ording to his n, he had all the special privileges of daily necessities and found an absolutely hidden ce to hide. He could safely survive these three days. However, he never expected that he would be beaten up not long after the first day of the game began. Just like that, Yue Xin had a treasure chest. Of course, it was not a problem for her to obtain a shlight. The needles and thread were also provided by the treasure chest. After demonstrating the shlight, Yue Xin ignored the guards and raised the shlight to check on different prey. She wanted to observe their wounds and their eyes. The deeper they went, the stronger the smell of blood became, especially when they reached the ce where the wolves was imprisoned. The smell of blood entered every pore of the body, and the wolvess eyes were even more unwilling. Yue Xin took out the medicine first and treated a wolfs wound, ensuring that he could live until tomorrow. However, the wound treatment was not smooth. Those who were chosen to be wolves undoubtedly had very good physical fitness. Even if they were injured, Yue Xin could not hold them down when they struggled. As a temporary worker in Building No. 6, Yue Xin also had the virtues that all prisoners in Building 6 had. She would never save the dead or heal the injured. She would never be benevolent. Those who wanted to die would be allowed to die quickly as a form of respect toward the fate of all idiots. Seeing that the wolf kept struggling, Yue Xin decisively moved on to the next one. She also left amon blessing from Building No. 6. If you dont think youre going to die soon enough, continue moving. After saying that, the wolf indeed stopped moving, but Yue Xin didnt go back to heal. Instead, she switched to another one who was more obedient. These wolves hadrge wounds on their bodies. The needle and thread Yue Xin had brought came in handy at this moment. She raised the needle and asked the wolf in front of her, I dont have anesthetic in my hand, but your wound needs to be stitched up. Go ahead. Im not afraid of pain. Oh. this was an obedient wolf. An obedient wolf could be a verv good chess piece. This was Yue Xins judgment. Yue Xin handed the shlight in her hand to the wolf. Help me hold it and shine it on your wound.. Chapter 264 - 264: Then You Can’t Let Me Betray You Chapter 264 - 264: Then You Cant Let Me Betray You Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The wolf didnt expect that not only did she not have any anesthetic, but he also had to hold the light himself. He was stunned for a moment. After a long time, he took the shlight from Yue Xins book and aimed it at his right shoulder. Youre really a strange person. You could actuallymand that kind of team. Yue Xin had already started to pass through the line and replied, Its not amand, but a check and bnce. In a team, as long as there are people who can check and bnce each other and make the entire team reach bnce, this team is a whole. Yue Xin put on the needle. Without saying anything in advance, she stabbed it into the wolfs flesh. Yue Xin could clearly feel the flesh under her hand trembling, but to her surprise, this person didnt make a sound at all. He even held the shlight very steadily. If not for the team Yue Xin had formed, such a person would definitely have survived to the end. Yue Xin quickly stitched up his wound and prepared to move to the next lucky person who needed urgent treatment. Just as she turned around, a dull but appraising voice came from behind her. Moreover, the volume was perfectly controlled so that she could only hear it clearly.
I had a total of ten chances to kill you just now, but I didnt do it. Is there any value to me like this? Yue Xin was still expressionless. She just thought silently that the beginning she had been waiting for had finally arrived. She turned around and looked down at the wolf sitting on the ground. You have this value, but I wont save anyone who might betray me. Then you must have a way to keep me from betraying, dont you? On the morning of the third day, Yue Xin gathered everyone and told them the number of spoils of war that the team had hunted so far. Preliminary estimates were that there were about 15 people and two wolves that had not been captured. What this number represented was self-evident. Boss, it doesnt matter what happens to the remaining people, right? I havent seen anyone sincest night. We dont even know if these 15 people and the two wolves are dead or alive. Why dont we quickly split the spoils of war so that there wont be any more trouble? I agree. I didnt control it much when I made my move yesterday. Many people have broken limbs and ribs. What if they die there? Boss, youve already calcted the points yesterday, right? Take it out and take a look. There arent many people left today, so the points wont change much. Mi Aya stood behind Yue Xin and frowned slightly. Just as she was about to say something, Yue Xin had already taken out the points ording to their wishes. There were a total of 31 pages, and the origin of each person was clearly written. Even deeds of the person who had failed tond a sneak attack on his teammates and had one point deducted were recorded on it. The culprit did not react to the anomaly when he saw Yue Xins record. It could be seen how hidden the person who sneaked the attack was, and how terrifying Yue Xins observation ability was. Wait a minute, I clearly caught many wolves. Why am I only in ninth ce?! Ahhh, there are a total of eight wolves. Dont tell me none of them can be distributed to me? Tutian Yangdou provides food with special privileges every day. Why is he ranked third?! Im only ranked 14th. Boss, are you alright? Yue Xin looked at her teammates, who had suddenly be different persons in front of her, and her expression did not change at all. Humans were all selfish. Before their own interests were affected, they could still maintain a decent demeanor. Once their own interests were harmed, they would turn hostile without hesitation. This was the situation now. Yue Xin looked at Mi Aya. Mi Aya was still standing behind her with unwavering eyes. Yue Xin understood. Just like how she had chosen Mi Aya, Mi Aya had also chosen her for some unknown reason. Arent you going to stand with them? Youre my boss, so of course Ill stand with you. No matter what, I want to be the saber in your hand. Mi Aya was still wearing that fake face, but for some reason, Yue Xin saw some sincerity in Mi Ayas fake face. Yue Xin exchange looks with Mi Aya for a while and said calmly, I cant bear to kill you, so dont betray me. NII Aya was overjoyed, and an unprecedented smile appeared on ner race. Good! Definitely not! Hey, hey, hey, trash! Can you hear me? Can you hear me? Forget it, regardless of whether you hear me or not, Ill be straightforward. The hunters are here. If you dont want to die, run along. Otherwise, dont me me for not warning you! The familiar annoying voice sounded in everyones earphones. Almost the next second after the notification, gunshots sounded. Ahem, well, I woke upte today, so I waste to inform you. Anyway, you seem to have been surrounded by hunters now. Good luck.. Im hanging up! Chapter 265 - 265: Hunters Chapter 265 - 265: Hunters Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hunters? When this term appeared, everyone came to a realization. Thats right, there were not only werewolves andmoners in the game, but also hunters! All these years, the survival rate of the branch battle was only 5%. This result was not obtained by the criminals of the Newbie Building fighting one another, but a one-sided massacre from the prison hunters. The Land of the Fallen was different from ordinary prisons. This prison existed independently of all countries and epted prisoners from all over the world, but it was not under the jurisdiction of any country. The prisoners only had one use here, exchanging their value for enough benefits. Criminals who could generate long-term benefits could survive the branch battle and sustainably provide benefits to the Land of the Fallen in the future. Those who could not bring benefits would lose their lives at the branch battle to please the rich people outside who were watching the live broadcast remotely in front of the screen and make them voluntarily fork out money. This was the value of the lives of the criminals outside Building No. 1 of the Land of the Fallen. They were toys for the entertainment of the privileged few. When the gunshots rang out, some peoples first reaction was to run out, while others chose to kill the wolves first to earn some money. However, both groups failed. Those who wanted to escape had their legs injured by bullets, and those who wanted to take advantage of the situation had their hands injured. The hunters did not kill in one shot. Instead, they shot at non-vital areas as if they were ying a game. The victor who had been arrogant a few minutes ago and was waiting to split the spoils of war had be amb waiting to be ughtered.
The hunters who surrounded them were wearing ck hooded T-shirts. After putting on their hoods, their appearances could not be seen clearly. There were about 20 of them, and every one of them was holding a gun. On the other side, there were piles of injured people lying on the ground. There were only a few people standing, and they instantly became even more obvious targets. At this moment, those who were still intact noticed Yue Xin, who was still standing calmly in the chaos, and remembered something. They surrounded Yue Xin while dodging the bullets and shouted nervously at Yue Xin, What should we do, Boss? Hurry up and think of a way! As soon as he finished speaking, the person who spoke was shot in the leg and immediately sat on the ground. Only then did Yue Xin slowly walk in and look down at him. She said softly, This is what I want. That person waspletely stunned and could not understand the meaning behind Yue Xins words until a hunter walked over and respectfully lowered his head in front of Yue Xin. He called out, Boss, Im here. Yue Xin was not surprised at all, as if she had long known that things would develop like this. The person who came was Leng Chen, the previous person in charge of Building No. 2. He was now a simple prisoner of the upper echelons of Building No. 2. He had also be the leader of the hunters in the Werewolf Kill game. Leng Chen looked at the scene in front of him and sighed. Boss, you really gathered everyone in two days, but these people are still alive? Yue Xin nodded and said matter-of-factly, Its more useful for them to be alive if they can still be used. Leng Chen nodded and did not ask further. He only said, Then should I let them capture them alive? Yue Xin replied, Okay. Leng Chen asked, By the way, do you want to deal with the person beside you? As soon as he finished speaking, Mi Aya felt like she was being entangled by a poisonous snake. As long as she made any abnormal movements, she would be bitten ruthlessly by this poisonous snake. But at this moment, Mi Aya was more worried about whether Yue Xin would abandon her than about being bitten by a poisonous snake. Her gaze fell on Yue Xins back, waiting for Yue Xin to judge her. No need. Shes mine, Yue Xin said. She pointed at Denise. And dont touch them. Leng Chen did not ask why and only agreed. Alright, Boss. Ill do it now! In just a few words, the oue of the two hundred people present was already decided. Leng Chenmanded the hunters to incapacitate everyone present except for the people protected by Yue Xin. Then, he left half of the hunters here to guard the ce while the other half went to capture people. Leng Chen naturally stayed behind. He was afraid that if he was not present, his weak master would be killed by his disobedient subordinates. Yue Xin, are you a hunter? Have you been lying to us? Yue Xin lowered her head and looked at the person who was shouting at her not far away from her feet. In the blink of an eye, he had be fish on the chopping board. Yue Xin didnt have to answer his question, but when she saw the hidden camera in the grass, she suddenly changed her mind. She walked in front of the person and looked down at him. In a voice that everyone around her could hear, she said, Im not a hunter. Im a wolf who tamed a hunter. In an instant, there was silence. It was clearly just a simple sentence, but only those who hade into contact with Yue Xin on the first day knew how terrifying she was.. Chapter 266 - 266: I Only Want Absolute Obedience Chapter 266 - 266: I Only Want Absolute Obedience Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Xin had never said her identity, but her every move told others that she was amoner, amoner with a good brain but no martial strength. Mi Aya couldnt help but get goosebumps all over her body. The feeling of being in control made her hair tingle. The others seemed to have thought of something as well. They looked at Yue Xin with fear. At this moment, Leng Chen came over and muttered to Yue Xin softly, Boss, dont you want to be in charge? Its a live broadcast now. If you admit that you lied to them, itll be very difficult for anyone to believe you in the future. Yue Xin didnt avoid it at all and said directly, I dont need anyones trust. I just want absolute obedience. Building No. 7 is different from Building No. 2. Every prisoner in Building No. 7 is an outstanding figure in various fields. These people dont need to be a ruler, but an absolute dominator.
Leng Chen was shocked. Yue Xin had already thought of a ce to go. Indeed, Building No. 7 was the best choice for Yue Xin. Not only was her personalitypatible, but the person in charge of Building No. 7 was Mayas man. It was quite appropriate for him to give up his position to Yue Xin. Yue Xin looked at the camera and continued, Even if everyone only cares about themselves, I can make them the whole. As the person in charge of Building No. 7, as long as I can control different abilities and unleash them to the limit, its enough. Yue Xins words were broadcasted on the big screen of every building in the prison through a live broadcast. The branch battle would not only be broadcasted to the entire world, but screened live inside the prison. However, only those in power had the right to mobilize the screen in every building. In other words, the prisoners in every building could only see what the people in power were watching. The information they received was the same as the ones in power. Originally, the people in Building No. 7 might not have seen Yue Xins words. It was because Yue Xin had gathered everyone together and forcefully turned thousands of cameras into one. This way, she could ensure that her words could be heard by everyone watching the live broadcast. This included the person in charge of Building No. 7, Mayas former knight, Hayne. Yue Xin hade this far because she had reached the 9th floor of Building 8. Originally, she only needed to go up another floor to ask for something from the person in charge of Building 8, but Yue Xin had never done anything. It was not that she did not want to go, but she could not. She was too conspicuous now. There was too much protection on the surface, and it would only be counterproductive. She had to quietly go to the 10th floor after everything was nned. She could not let anyone know. The turning point was that Yue Xin had received a piece of information in the casino. Every time at the branch battle, the people in Building No. 2 would participate in the game as hunters. The most dangerous people in the branch station were not the criminals in the Newbie Building, but the butchers in Building No. 2. This information was prohibited from being sold, and it was impossible for a prisoner to kindly remind the people in the Newbie Building. Therefore, the death rate at the branch battle every year was very high. However, Yue Xin was an exception. She had learned the true teachings of EP and could make many friends in Building No. 8 with the art ofnguage. These friends would asionally reveal important information to her. The matter regarding the hunters was one of them. After obtaining this information, Yue Xin looked for an opportunity and asked No. 12 to cover for her. She secretly went to the 10th floor of Building 8 and made a request to the person in charge of Building No. 8 to put Leng Chen in the hunter team. This matter was not difficult for the person in charge of Building No. 8. After all. the branch station was an important moment for neers to gamble with their lives, but for the criminals and people in charge outside, it was just a show. It was easy for the person in charge to put a small surprise into the game. In fact, because this matter was too simple, the person in charge of Building No. 8 felt a little apologetic and promised to give Yue Xin some inside information two days before the branch battle officially began. Yue Xin learned everyones initial location through the internal information of Building No. 8. Why did she choose Leng Chen? Leng Chen was Mayas true knight. After Maya left, Maya entrusted Yue Xins life to Leng Chen. On the 3rd day after Maya left, Leng Chen sneaked into Building No.l in the middle of the night and took the initiative to hand over his destruction code to Yue Xin to prove his loyalty. No.12 had always thought that Yue Xin didnt know the true meaning of a dog, but Yue Xin had already known everything when Leng Chen came. Therefore, when she said the words be my dog in Building No.l, it was a deliberate psychological hint. She felt that No.12 could be used by her, so she did it. Yue Xin had always relied on her instincts to do things that were beneficial to her. It was just that she didnt realize it in the past, but now, not only did she realize it, but she also knew how to control it.. Chapter 267 - 267: Squeezed Away Chapter 267 - 267: Squeezed Away Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After confirming that Leng Chen could enter the Hunter Team, Yue Xin asked Leng Chen topletely manage the Hunter Team before looking for her. Yue Xin directly identified a person and chose the few most useful people as important control targets. Then, she analyzed their personalities and strength characteristics under the premise of controlling these people. The extended outwards, and then she confirmed the other candidates. A total of 27 people couldpletely form a team to check and bnce each other. In addition to the map given by Building No. 8 and the initial location, Yue Xin chose the most suitable position to make easy captures. By lighting the nearby forest on fire, that ce would be thest ce to be chosen. However, Yue Xins goal was not only to win, but to be the person in charge of Building No. 7. In order to achieve her goal, she had to let those in Building No. 7 see her absolute control C control over the hearts of people, and control over the situation. Therefore, Yue Xin did not kill anyone. She left a chance for everyone. As long as people saw the possibility of survival, they would fight for it. Yue Xin was like this now. She pped everyone ruthlessly but let them see sweet dates. After all, Mi Aya, Denise, and the others had followed Yue Xin without any harm. Denise was very beautiful and knew how to show her beauty. This made everyone remember the description of Denise when Mi Aya introduced her to everyone yesterday. She was a woman who had exchanged her life for Yue Xins trust. As long as she obtained Yue Xins trust, she could obtain Yue Xins protection! Only the spoils of war lying on the ground yesterday knew this truth. Just now, some former hunters also understood this truth. Boss, Im willing to give my life to you. Someone quickly caught the main point, but Yue Xin ignored it.
Your value? The familiar words were heartless and cold, but they gave people an unprecedented sense of security. I know what your special rights are. I saw them yesterday. You have a way to make me never betray you. Im willing to ept such restraints. Yue Xin nced sideways. To be able to discover this matter, this person was indeed valuable. She didnt hide it and said directly, Alright, from now on, youre my dog. As soon as she finished speaking, a staff member sent Yue Xin a chip syringe. It was very small, but it could be the most powerful controller after being injected into the body. [Prisoner of the Newbie Building, Alex has changed his identity.] [You already have the right to use Alexs life. If something uncontroble happens, you can use the password to destroy Alex. The password is 653525.] A familiar mechanical notification sounded in Yue Xins earpiece. There was clearly a notification in Alexs earpiece. He gave a bitterugh. So thats what youre after. Yue Xin looked into the distance expressionlessly. Yes, you dont have any other choice. Yue Xin did not hide her actions just now. Therefore, everyone present knew that as long as they were injected by Yue Xin with the chip, they could survive. To have their life controled or die immediately. What should they choose? Most ordinary people would choose the second option, but the people of the Land of the Fallen would choose the first option. As time passed, Yue Xin injected microchips into everyone who had proven their worth and took control of their lives. No.12 was also wearing hunter clothes and was with a dozen other hunters. They had returned from their hunt. Behind them stood the remaining 15 people; not a single one was missing. As for where the remaining wolves were, it was very clear. At this point, Yue Xin had be the only winner of the werewolf killing this year, and it was a foregone conclusion. Boss, I want to ask, on the first day we were in the tree, did you deliberately use your arm to catch the arrow? Yue Xin nced at Mi Aya with an unknown expression. Yes, I asked No.12 to shoot it to erase the wolf pattern. For a moment, Mi Aya felt like she had been hit. It turned out that she had been used from the beginning! Yue Xin was really the best saber wielder! After Yue Xin finished speaking, she suddenly felt strange being stared at by Mi Aya. She looked away and said calmly, Dont look at me like that, or No.12 will dig out your eyes. No.12 immediately replied, My pleasure. He had been unhappy with Mi Aya for a long time. She followed behind Yue Xin all day. Who did she think she was? She even helped Yue Xinb her hair. What right did she have to do that? She was just a pawn! With this thought in mind, No.12 quietly walked behind Yue Xin and squeezed Mi Aya away.. Chapter 268 - 268: Injection Chip Chapter 268 - 268: Injection Chip Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mi Aya was very unhappy after being squeezed out and wanted to squeeze back in. However, she realized that in terms of strength and qualifications, she could notpare to No.12. She had no chance of winning! Forget it, she could only endure it for now. There was still a long way to go. One day, she would rece No.12 in the bosss heart! With this thought in mind, Mi Aya took the initiative to extend her hand to Yue Xin. Boss, can you inject a chip into me too? Yue Xins dark eyes were unreadable. She calmly took the syringe from the staff and asked, Why? Mi Aya was also very confused. Originally, she could stay by Yue Xins side without havin the chip injected, which meant that Yue Xin trusted her very much. She should be happy, but for some reason, Mi Aya felt uneasy. She knew that Yue Xin would not trust anything she could not control. Although at this moment, Yue Xin seemed to trust her, she would definitely continue to probe until she found traces of betrayal. In that case, she might as well cut off her retreat from the beginning. Im afraid youll abandon me, was Mi Ayas reply.
Yue Xin stopped holding the syringe as if she didnt expect such an answer. However, she didnt say anything or ask. She just calmly injected the chip into Mi Ayas chest and said, Remember to pay when you get back. Mi Aya was originally very happy that she had gotten what she wanted, but when she heard Yue Xin mention money, she was stunned. What payment? Yue Xin held the syringe and exined with a serious expression, The research and development of the chip is very expensive. The production is very expensive. The special syringe is also very expensive. Every time I use it, I have to spend an extra cent. Yue Xins gazended on the needle mark on Mi Ayas chest. I can help you pay this money first, but you have to return it to me in the future. Mi Aya asked in confusion, But Boss, isnt this your special right? You have to pay for special rights. As she spoke, Yue Xin seemed to have thought of something. She turned to No.12 and said, Bo Anyi, lend me money and Ill return it to you in the future. No.12 had a faint premonition when Yue Xin mentioned payment. Now that he heard Yue Xins words, he only felt that it was true. He calmly epted the fact that his name was called and his savings would be reduced. He replied respectfully, Okay. Mi Aya looked at Yue Xin and suddenly realized something. She asked, Boss, could it be that youve been confirming if those people are valuable and are actually determining if they have money to pay? Yue Xin looked up at Mi Aya with a dark expression. After a while, she gave a thumbs up. You guessed right. Youve improved. Keep working hard! Mi Aya was overjoyed to be praised by her boss! She ran three rounds around the analogs excitedly and jumped up and down like a monkey. She was almost killed by No.12s ident. Yue Xin continued to confirm everyones value and injected them with chips ording to the situation. The hunters surrounded them and did not move. Leng Chens gaze followed Yue Xin as if he was looking at someone through her. In front of the monitor, the assistant looked at the ridiculous scene in front of him in disbelief. She, she, she cheated. How can a wolf join forces with a hunter! The warden didnt have much of a reaction. He said matter-of-factly, She was able to get information about the werewolf kill and arrange her own people inside. Thats skill, not cheating. Ah? But if these people dont die, can they stay in the prison? There are more than 300 people! It hurts, sob.. Before the assistant could finish speaking, he was punched. The warden said with an irritated voice, Youd better shut your mouth, or Im afraid I wont be able to resist beating you to death. What do you think the Land of the Fallen is? Cant it amodate a mere 300 people? The assistant said aggrievedly, I just feel that its very unfair. Many people are helping Yue Xin. The warden looked at the harmless and beautiful woman in the surveince footage, who was still injecting the incapacitated prisoner with a chip. He said softly, Theyre not good people. Its just an equivalent exchange. Before the warden could finish his thoughts, the assistant beside him started again. Wow, Boss, so many people are tipping Yue Xin! The warden looked at it, and there was no surprise on his face. You think? After so many years of battles, Yue Xin is the only winner? The assistant: Wow! Someone asked if one billion can buy Yue Xin. The warden said, Reply to him. If he has lived long enough, he can buy it. Well be responsible for collecting the money, and hell be responsible for dying. The assistant said, Yes. By the way, Warden, isnt the chip only able to be injected into the people in Building No. 2? So these people who have been injected with the chip have to go to Building No.. 2? Chapter 269 - 269: Hug Chapter 269 - 269: Hug Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The rules only state that the people in Building No. 2 can have the identity of a dog, but theres no rule that only Building No.2 can have dogs, or that only the people in Building No.2 can be injected with a chip. The warden was angry at the thought. If not for the rules, he would not have agreed to Yue Xins ridiculous request. To be honest, was such a loophole something ordinary people could think of? Even if they thought of it, they would not dare to do so. Yue Xin was indeed very simr to Yi Chengxuan. The warden was in a daze as he watched the rewards from the live broadcast happily. After being happy for a while, he did not n to argue with Yue Xin. At 4 p.m. sharp, the branch battle this time ended with everyone obeying Yue Xin, weing the finale in advance. Indeed, the game could not be ended early with death of all the member, but with everyone being controlled. After the branch battle ended, the distribution of floors should have been carried out immediately. However, because no one had died this time but there were many people who were about to die, so they could only postpone this matter. Building No. 6 was definitely not profitable today. The neers who stood up from the branch battle didnt have a single cent on them. They could only offer credit, but it was hard to say if they could recover the credit this time. Sometimes, some people didnt even know where or when they died. Yue Xin came out of the battle ground and saw Yi Chengxuan waiting for her not far away. He seemed to have be more understanding.
Yue Xin, congrattions on winning the branch battle. Yue Xin nodded, but there was no joy on her face. Thank you. Are you here to look for me? Yi Chengxuan nodded, with a perfect smile on his good-looking face. Yes, Im here to fulfill the agreement. Yue Xin thought for a moment and knew what Yi Chengxuan was referring to. That day in the restaurant, she had agreed with Yi Chengxuan that if she could win the battle in the branch building, Yi Chengxuan would let her see the world in his eyes. Two months ago, Yue Xin did want to see it, but now, she didnt want to. What agreement? I forgot. Yue Xin looked away indifferently and walked past Yi Chengxuan. No.12, how long do you want to look? No.12 instantly understood and went forward to stop Yi Chengxuan with a happy smile. Please leave. Everyone present was smart. After Yi Chengxuan understood what Yue Xin meant, there was no expression on his face. He only took a step back and said to Yue Xin, Well forget the agreement. What about the deal? Yue Xin turned around indifferently. I didnt forget. After getting a definite answer, Yi Chengxuan didnt want to attract any more attention and turned to leave. The two of them simply greeted each other and parted ways. Yue Xin had yet to be assigned a new prison building, so she could only return to the Newbie Building first. No.12, Denise, and Mi Aya followed behind her. They were also one of the few people who were not injured in the branch building battle. They met Su Yu not long after they left. Su Yu was wearing a white t-shirt and a pair of loose shorts. He also wore a baseball cap and had two extra studs on his ears. The three studs were arranged on one ear, adding a hint of roguishness to Su Yus sunny aura. Su Yu seemed to be very happy to see Yue Xin. He opened her arms and ran over. Xinxin, congrattions. Hug! No.12 frowned and wanted to throw him out, but Yue Xin nced at him and stopped him. No.12 was a little surprised, but he still retracted his hand and stopped Mi Aya, who was about to attack. For the first time, Su Yu hugged Yue Xin without any resistance. When the softness of her body that carried the faint smell of blood entered his nose and the warmth of her body transmitted through her clothes to his body, Su Yu felt an unprecedented sense of reality. He had actually hugged Yue Xin! After the surprise, there was joy. After the joy, there was panic. But even so, he still did not let go. He hugged Yue Xin tightly in his arms and confirmed that Yue Xin was real. Then, he leaned over and whispered in Yue Xins ear, Why didnt you dodge today? Yue Xins gazended in the distance, and her voice was rarely gentle. Its all thanks to what you taught me in Building No. 4 that I survived. Yue Xin could clearly feel Su Yus body temperature rise and his heart beat faster after she finished speaking. She silently analyzed Su Yus body reaction and did not care how much impact her actions would have on the people around her. Su Yu, on the other hand, was overjoyed. She leaned against Yue Xin and wheedled, So, are you saying that you want to give yourself to me as a thank-you gift? Im so happy! Upon hearing this, Yue Xin pushed Su Yu away and looked at him seriously. I dont belong to anyone, and neither do you. Su Yu was stunned for a moment before heughed, Haha, I feel like youve changed, Xinxin. Yue Xin nodded and did not refute. Yes, no matter who experiences life and death, they will change.. Chapter 270 - 270: Let’s Go Together Chapter 270 - 270: Lets Go Together Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Su Yu nodded and asked, Are you going back to rest now? Yue Xin nodded. Ill head back to the Newbie Building first. Su Yu leaned closer to Yue Xin. Other than the smell of blood, Yue Xin also smelled like rosemary. This was her fragrance, and Su Yu was very satisfied. Ill send you back. Su Yu leaned against Yue Xin and hummed. He did not have the dignity of the person in charge of Building No.4 at all. The people behind Yue Xin felt veryplicated. No.12 even had the urge to record Su Yus current appearance and y it on the big screen in Building No.4 every day. It was a pity that he didnt have a camera at hand.
Yue Xin nodded at Su Yu. Alright, lets go together. When Su Yu heard that Yue Xin was talking about them, he couldnt hide the joy in his eyes. I really like hearing you say that were together. Normally, Su Yu would be talking to himself. Yue Xin would not reply to him at all. He did not intend to get a response from Yue Xin either. However, today, perhaps because Yue Xin had won a huge victory, she actually replied to him, Then Ill say it more in the future. Yue Xins voice was very soft, so soft that a gust of wind could blow it away, but Su Yu still heard it. To be precise, his earpiece caught Yue Xins words. Su Yu knew that something was wrong with Yue Xin, but he didnt mind. As long as he was happy, it was enough. Then lets have dinner together today. Itll be a celebration for you! Yue Xin nodded. Okay. Su Yu added, By the way, youre going to be the person in charge of Building No.7, right? Once you be the person in charge, well be able to meet anytime! Yue Xin said, I might not be able to assume the position. Su Yu replied, Haha, how is that possible? You will definitely be the person in charge. Trust me. Yue Xin said, Okay, I believe you. Su Yu: Xinxin, can I hold your hand? Yue Xin: No. Oh, alright Su Yu was a little disappointed. He had thought that he would be able to take Yue Xin down before she was alert. Yue Xin said, Su Yu, I want to eat something sweet. Huh? Didnt you just eat two servings of pudding yesterday? Su Yu asked. Yue Xins eyes flickered as she understood something. The caramel on the pudding yesterday has melted. It didnt taste good. Su Yu nodded her head. Okay! Ill get them to add more caramel to the puddingter and make it big Yue Xin: It doesnt have to be too big. Su Yu: No, you have to eat the biggest one! Yue Xin said, Its hard to eat it when its too big. Su Yu replied, Then let them make one that doesnt require it any effort to eat. Yue Xin and Su Yu seemed to be chatting casually, walking side by side like old friends. However, No.12 walked behind the two of them, with an indescribable sense of peaceful anger. After Yue Xin returned to the Newbie Building, she went straight to her room. After resting for less than two hours, she was called to eat by Su Yu. This time, Yue Xin and Su Yu went to Restaurant No.l. Su Yu sat around with manyckeys, as if he was announcing something. Yue Xin sat alone between them without panicking at all. For the next few days, Yue Xin was with Su Yu. Wherever Su Yu appeared, she would be there. The two of thempleted the assassination missions together and Yue Xin evenmented on Su Yus methods. From Su Yus perspective, he had met a partner who couldpletely understand him. However, from the perspective of others, there was another lunatic in the Land of the Fallen. If Yue Xin really became the person in charge, Building No.7 would definitely be like Building No. 4. For a moment, the various factions in the prison had some thoughts of their own, secretly trying to influence the oue of this branch battle. A monthter, because the half-dead prisoners from the branch building battle could finally get off the ground, the prison had set the final date for the branch building ceremony. The night before the branch battle ceremony, Su Yu called Yue Xin out alone. That night, the sky in the prison simted a clear night without any dark clouds blocking the sky. The sky was filled with stars, and the bright moonlight shone on every part of the prison and Yue Xin. As soon as she stepped into the moonlight, she saw the darkness in Su Yus eyes. Wheres No. 12? Didnt you bring him along? Su Yu asked casually. Yue Xin shook her head. I think you have something to tell me alone, so I didnt call him. Su Yus pupils constricted. He did not expect Yue Xin to see through him. However, in the blink of an eye, a smile appeared on his face. Its nothing. I just want to chat with you. Yue Xin found a step and sat down. She patted the seat beside her and gestured for Su Yu to sit there. Su Yu did not stand on ceremony. He sat down beside Yue Xin and said, I killed my father. Yue Xin was originally waiting for Su Yu to continue, but after Su Yu finished speaking, he fell silent. Only then did she realize that Su Yu was waiting for her answer. Hence, Yue Xin continued, And then? Chapter 271 - 271: Night and Moonlight Chapter 271 - 271: Night and Moonlight Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Xins calm reaction seemed to be within Su Yus expectations. He continued, My father killed my mother and thought that she was beautiful. He thought that beautiful things had to be fixed with death. Yue Xin nodded again. Three months ago, I killed my brother and sister because they wanted to kill me, Su Yu said as she looked at the sky. For the first time, he did not observe the expressions of the people around him as he spoke. It was as if he was simply telling Yue Xin what had happened. Yue Xin knew how to be a qualified listener. She gave feedback at the right time. What can I do for you? Su Yu did not answer. Instead, he continued, The dark night seems to be destined to be lonely. Everyone is afraid of the dark night and is afraid of being devoured by the dark night. However, if you want to keep someone in the dark night, its very simple. You just have to trap them in a nightmare. Su Yu was hinting at something. Yue Xin recalled the rumors about her that she had heard recently and immediately understood what he meant. Tomorrow was the allocation ceremony. As the only winner this time, Yue Xin knew that she would definitely enter Building No.7. The only difference was whether she could be the person in charge. First of all, her recent actions were enough for everyone in the prison to categorize her as Su Yus friend. Su Yu and the prisoners in Building No. 4 were already a headache. If they ced a building under an ally of Building No. 4, it would only make everyones headache worse. Based on this consideration, there would definitely be people who would secretly urge the prisoners in Building No.7 to protest against the change of power. Building No.7 was different from the other buildings. Building No.7 had to choose the powerhouse through a democratic vote. Every prisoner in Building No.7 was special. They did not submit to one another. This led to all the resources in Building No.7 to be equally distributed. Otherwise, there would be an uncontroble conflict. Without a clear hierarchy, in the case of everyone being equal, the powerhouse could only be elected by election. There was often a situation during the election of Building No.7. Everyone voted for themselves, causing Building No 7 to be without a powerhouse for a long time. Everyone was doing their own thing. Until now, the powerhouse appeared. He became the powerhouse by relying on the advantage of two votes. There were only two votes, but it was enough. If Yue Xin couldnt get more votes, she wouldnt be able to be the person in charge of Building No. 7. Although she didnt deliberately pay attention to it, she knew that the higher-ups of Building No. 1 would definitely object to her bing the person in charge. She knew the internal situation of Building No.l very well and had interacted with the people in Building No.l. It was too dangerous to let a person like her to be the person in charge of Building No.7. Building No. 2 and Building No. 4 were archenemies. Of course, they did not want Building No. 4 to have more allies, so they had been sending things to Building No. 7 recently. Building No. 3 was neutral and didnt care about these things. Building No. 5 didnt do anything on the surface, but it was unknown in private. Building No. 6 was obvious. They clearly objected to Yue Xin bing the leader. They felt that having another lunatic as the leader would greatly increase their workload. Building No. 8 didnt do anything for the time being. Yue Xin had no conflict of interest with them. It could even be said that they were tied together, so they had no reason to stop Yue Xin. Up until now, only Building No.4 remained silent. Today, Su Yu came to tell Yue Xin this to confirm the truth. [If the night wants to keep a person, it only needs to trap him in a nightmare.] He wanted to break Yue Xins wings so that she could only rely on him. Yue Xin was not surprised at all. Su Yu had always been such a person. It should be said that he was very simr to her now. They both wanted to force someone to a dead end. They would only be at ease when there was only one choice left. But Yue Xin wouldnt be forced into a corner. She just made it look like she had only one choice. This was a skill Denise had taught her. Show weakness. She turned around and looked at Su Yu. With a perfect voice and speed, she instructed, Su Yu, look at me. Su Yu looked at her. The white moonlight shone on Yue Xins body, making Yue Xins entire body emit a holy light. He saw the shadow that belonged to him in Yue Xins eyes. For a moment, he seemed to be forever immersed in Yue Xins gentle eyes, but he could not confirm thest ce of her gaze. Everything around them seemed to have frozen at the moment when the two of them looked at each other. Everything was silent. Only their intertwined breaths could confirm each others existence. Su Yu didnt know what to think for a moment. When he came back to his senses, he had already touched the warmth that made him feelfortable. It was engraved in his palm and he couldnt let it go easily. He heard Yue Xin say, The night is not only dark, but there is also moonlight. Moonlight. Su Yu repeated the term in his heart as he looked at Yue Xins face. No one knew what he was thinking.. Chapter 272 - 272: You Are My White Moon Chapter 272 - 272: You Are My White Moon Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Xin didnt rush. She just sat there and let Su Yu stare at her. She even had the time to try the light and shadowposition that Denise had taught her. The effect of the moonlight must be better than the sunlight. The moonlight was cold, and the sunlight was warm. Can the night yearn for moonlight? Su Yu asked softly. Yue Xin looked up at the fake moon in the sky and said calmly, The moonlight that one yearns for will dissipate, but the moon itself wont. After a short heart-to-heart talk, the two of them didnt say anything else. They just quietly looked at the starry sky for the entire night. As the sky gradually brightened, Su Yu left an answer before he left, You are my White Moon. The ceremony of the branch building was held in the square where the assembly usually took ce. All the people in power were sitting on the high tform. The prisoners of the Newbie Building stood in ten rows ording to their lives. There were 30 people standing in one row. At a nce, it felt like a school sports meet. This was the first time in many years that the survival rate of the branch battle was so high. The warden felt a headache when he saw so many people waiting to be distributed. The workload was too heavy. He was worried about handing it to his assistant. He wanted to switch to a reliable assistant, but unfortunately, he could not find anyone. In the past, only those in power and those who passed the branch building battle participated in the ceremony. There were no more than 30 people in total. But this year, not only were there more prisoners who passed the branch building battle, but there was also another problem. As the only winner of the branch building battle, Yue Xins request was to go to Building No.7 to be the ruler. Originally, the winner could only choose the building they wanted to go to. However, Yue Xin won too beautifully. Some rich people spent a lot of money to help Yue Xin be the person in charge. This made the prison have to consider if Yue Xin could bring more benefits to the prison after bing the person in charge. Due to various reasons, today, not only were there neers participating, but there were also those difficult geniuses in Building No.7. One of the agendas of the ceremony was for all the prisoners in Building No.7 to vote for the person in charge. They could vote for themselves or the original person in charge. Of course, they could also vote for Yue Xin. Congrattions to everyone for defeating the pain and not going to see God. I believe everyone has seen the results of the branch battle. This is the only time in the history of the branch battle that there has been a single winner. Due to such a special situation, after careful consideration by the higher-ups, they finally decided to satisfy the conditions proposed by the winner. Therefore, today, the election of the person in charge of Building No.7 will be held. Lets not talk too much. Now, everyone in Building No.7, line up and give me your tickets. There were not many people in Building 7 to begin with, only about 50 in total, but these 50 people were harder to manage than 100 ordinary people. Among these 50 people, some of them had resistance to all medicine and often ate poisonous things as snacks. If one came into contact with them, they would be tricked into eating arge mouthful of poison. Some people had excellent lock-picking and evasion skills. They could always easily find the blind spots of the surveince cameras and run to other buildings to unlock other peoples rooms. There were also people who had the ability to numericalize. All kinds of people were different data in her eyes. They could determine this persons next move through the changes in the value. There were also people who were born strong and so on. These people with extreme talent would never admit defeat, let alone obey others, but they were loyal to themselves. When two people from Building No.7 passed by Yue Xin, they casually said, Did you vote for Yue Xin? I did. Building No. 4 said that as long as Yue Xin bes the person in charge, they wont bother me anymore. I think its not bad. I think so too. It should be quite interesting for Yue Xin to be in charge. Moreover, she can get rid of Building No.4. As their voices got further and further away, Yue Xin already knew what Su Yu meant. Su Yu was not the kind of person who would do good he without leaving his name. As long as he did good deeds, he would ask forpensation. Just now, he was asking forpensation. Yue Xin looked at the votes on the stage and suddenly felt that everything was meaningless because she had already found the answer. Even if she became the person in charge, she was just testing the validity of her answer. Soon, the warden finished counting the results. He looked at the votes in his hand and was slightly stunned. Although he had long guessed that many people would vote for Yue Xin, this number still frightened him. What was this? The attraction between lunatics? The warden picked up the microphone and announced the results. Yue Xin, 43 votes. From today onwards, Yue Xin will be the person in charge of Building No.7. Come, the newbies, step forward one by one. You can go to the building assigned to you. Yue Xin,e and sit in Building No. 7. Hayne, go down. Hayne was the unlucky person who had just been disced by Yue Xin. A second ago, he was the person in charge of Building No.7. However, even if he was reced in public, Hayne did not seem to have any resentment. He generously left the stage and stood with the other prisoners of Building No.7. He seemed to have epted this oue long ago.. Chapter 273 - 273: Mad Dog Chapter 273 - 273: Mad Dog Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The next segment was to assign the other prisoners to different floors. Yue Xin brought Mi Aya, No.12, and Denise to Building No.7, as well as the people she thought were talented and could help her to control the other prisoners in Building No.7. The rest of the people whom Yue Xin didnt say anything to entered Building No.5. After all, it was impossible for the rulers of other buildings to ept the dogs of other rulers in their buildings. Yi Chengxuan was an exception. No one knew what he was thinking. In the end, two of Su Yus guests had to leave, and the ceremony ended just like that. Yue Xin left with a total of 58 people, Su Yu left with two people, and everyone else went to Building No. 5. After the meeting ended, Yue Xin walked in front. Yi Chengxuan seemed to want to say something, but he was interrupted by Su Yu, who was leaning against Yue Xin. Su Yu hung onto Yue Xin like he had no bones. Surprisingly, Yue Xin did not reject him. Instead, she tilted her head and whispered to Su Yu, as if she was already used to it, Whats wrong? Su Yu: I helped you be the person in charge. Praise me. Yue Xin was expressionless as she nodded perfunctorily. Yes, youre really amazing. However, Su Yu fell for it. Not only was he not angry, he even asked, Are you going on a mission with me today? Yue Xin said, Not today. I have something to do in Building No.7. Su Yu leaned on Yue Xins shoulder and sighed. Am I going to be abandoned by you? Do you not want me anymore after you be the ruler? Im so pitiful! Yue Xin said, Stop fooling around. Ill apany you tomorrow. Su Yus eyes lit up, Really? Yue Xin replied, Really. Su Yu continued to ask, Thats great. Do you want to have lunch with me today? Yue Xin replied, Okay. The two of them responded to each other, looking very harmonious. Just like that, they ignored everyone and left. Yi Chengxuan originally wanted to leave, but he was stopped by an unexpected person. Hey, Yi Chengxuan, are you just going to watch the two of them hang out? The person who asked was No.12. Although he was also unhappy with Yi Chengxuan, he looked down on Su Yu even more. He felt that Yue Xin had been with Su Yu for too long and was bing stranger and stranger. If that was the case, Yue Xin might as well choose Yi Chengxuan. When Yi Chengxuan heard No.12s words, he did not answer directly. Instead, he said indifferently, You just have to believe your master. Shes not a fool. With that, Yi Chengxuan left. When No.12 heard Yi Chengxuans words, his expression changed slightly. Could it be As expected, Yue Xin became the person in charge of Building No.7, but her life seemed to be different from before. Other than a conversation with the prisoners in Building No.7 on the first day, Yue Xin spent the rest of the time with Su Yu. Not only did they do missions together, but they also went to guard the gates together. The two of them squatted at the prison gate and looked at the sea. There were clearly prison guards around, but they felt like they were alone. Su Yu often went to the entrance of Building No.7 to wait for Yue Xin. Whenever Yue Xin saw him, she would scold him for wearing so little outside in such a cold weather. Su Yu seemed to enjoy her lecture. It made him feel like he was being loved. Afterwards, Yue Xin saw that no matter what she said, Su Yu was persistently waiting at the entrance of Building No.7. So, she gave Su Yu the green light so that he could enter Building No.7 at any time without triggering the security system. Half a yearter, everyone in the prison knew that the person in charge of Building No. 4 was very obedient to the person in charge of Building No.7. The two of them were inseparable. If anyone made the person in charge of Building No.7 unhappy, they would die tragically the next day. The prisoners all said that Su Yu was Yue Xins mad dog. He would bite her opponent without her masters order. Su Yu was very happy with this rumor. He liked it when people discussed him and Yue Xin together. Su Yu knew that he was bing less and less wary of Yue Xin, and that he was bing more and more dependent on her. He also knew that he was being slowly eaten away by Yue Xin, but there was nothing he could do. Yue Xinspany was like a drug to him. He knew that it was harmful and that it would cause him to be consigned to eternal damnation, but once he touched it, he could never part with it. To quit drugs, one needed a strong willpower and self-sacrificing beliefs. Su Yu did not have these things. He was already struggling to survive, living day to day. Yue Xin was the most beautiful scenery Su Yu had seen in his life. He knew that his dependence on Yue Xin was destined that once he was abandoned by Yue Xin, he would never be able to live. However, he could not bear to let go, even if he knew that he would be doomed. The day before the incident broke out, Su Yumented beside Yue Xin, I think Im really lucky to have met you when Im about to die.. Chapter 274 - 274: Outburst Chapter 274 - 274: Outburst Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Xins eyes moved slightly as she replied naturally, I see that you go around killing people all day. You dont look like a person whos about to die at all. Su Yu chuckled and rubbed her head against Yue Xins shoulder. You dont understand. This is thest remaining heat of my life. Ill die after burning it. Yue Xin was expressionless. Then what are you thinking? Do you still want to die after burning it? I didnt feel anything when I was alone in the past, but now, I feel that its good to have someone apany me. It doesnt matter even if you have other motives. At least, you understand me. Yue Xin was not surprised that Su Yu could sense that she was up to no good. It should be said that she had never thought that she could deceive Su Yu. What she did was only half schemed and half sincere. She was scheming to get close to Su Yu, but when they interacted, she showed her sincerity. This was the only way to make Su Yu jump into her trap without hesitation. Yes, you dont have to think too much. This is enough for us, Yue Xin said gently. Okay, I wont think about it anymore. When are youing over tomorrow? I brought you something fun to y with, Su Yu continued to lean against Yue Xin as he excitedly shared his daily life. Yue Xin replied indifferently, I have something to deal with tomorrow, so I might bete. Su Yu rested his forehead against Yue Xins neck. It doesnt matter if itster. Ill wait for you. Yue Xin nodded and reached out to touch Su Yus head. Be good. Ill listen to you, so you muste and find me tomorrow! Su Yuid on Yue Xins body and rubbed against her like a cat. She did not realize that Yue Xins gaze was getting colder and colder. The next day, Yue Xin didnte. He went to Building No.7 to look for her, but he couldnt find her. He even triggered the security system at the door and was almost shot. Su Yu sensed something at that moment, but he didnt want to believe it. He continued to wait at the entrance of Building No. 7, hoping that Yue Xin woulde over to lecture him like before. He still didnt see her. Su Yu was a stubborn person. He waited at the entrance of Building No.7 for three days and three nights without eating or drinking. Ignoring everyones gazes and the prisoners advice, he insisted on waiting for Yue Xin. On the third day, he finally saw Yue Xin. However, he only received a question from Yue Xin. You killed Maya, didnt you? The moment Su Yu heard this, he had a premonition. From the moment he realized how much he relied on Yue Xin, he knew that this day woulde sooner orter. He just didnt expect it toe so quickly. Su Yu let out a bitterugh. In reality, it was all his fault. He had fallen too quickly, which was why Yue Xin had retracted the so early. She didnt even want to give him any more illusions. You already know! Su Yu smiled as he approached Yue Xin. He wanted to cling onto her like before, but Yue Xin avoided him. When Su Yu saw her dodge, his heart suddenly hurt so much that he could not breathe. He lowered his head andughed at himself. He did not know if he wasughing at something else or himself. After he finishedughing, he looked up at Yue Xin again with tears in his eyes. You dont want me anymore, right? Yue Xins face was expressionless as she replied coldly, Yes. Su Yu did not give up and asked, Arent you my White Moon? Yue Xin pushed Su Yu into the abyss word by word. White Moon is just your imagination. I never belonged to you. Hearing this, Su Yuughed again. This time, afterughing, a crazy expression appeared on his face. He red at Yue Xin as if he wanted to pull her into the abyss. Do you know why I killed Maya? Its all because of you, Yue Xin. You clearly promised me that you would listen to me tell you my sry the next time we met, but you didnt let anyone from Building No. 4 appear in your line of sight. I wanted to get you out of Building No. 1 to fulfill my promise. Thats why I let Maya kill herself. Maya died for you! As Su Yu spoke, he stared at Yue Xins face. He wanted to see the same expression on Yue Xins face as him so that he would not be lonely. However, he was disappointed. Yue Xin did not go crazy or despair. She just looked at him coldly, as if she was looking at something dirty. Su Yu, youre so ugly. I dont want you anymore, so can I trouble you to die? When Su Yu was young, he was very afraid of blood. He felt that the smell of blood was very unpleasant and apanied by a strong stench that made him nauseous. This was especially when he saw his mother being killed by his father in front of him and drained of blood, he was even more afraid of blood. Blood was his nightmare. He could not escape. Only when he was studying could his heart obtain a moment of peace.. Chapter 275 - 275: Looking at Each Other Chapter 275 - 275: Looking at Each Other Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Su Yu knew that something was wrong with him. After reading a detective novel, he realized that when he saw the cruel methods of murder, he could not help but imagine the victim as his father. He could also predict the sess rate of the killers methods and the step that caused the sess rate to decrease. In order to verify his prediction of the sess rate, he nned an idental murder. He took into ount every factor. In the end, the victim triggered an ident and died. Su Yu seeded. That day, he saw his father lying in a pool of blood like his mother. The strong smell of blood and the red color in front of him seemed to remind him that blood was a living substance that was hidden in countless tiny blood vessels in the human body. It pierced through all the organs in the body and carried the life of a person. This was also his life. From that day on, Su Yu had been searching for the meaning of life in other peoples blood. No one could find out who the culprit was for the ident he caused. He had also fished his mother out of formalin and cremated her. He had made her ashes into diamonds and put them on his ears so that he would have the illusion that his mother was always by his side. However, the illusion was just an illusion. Su Yu was tired of it. After that, he realized that there was actually a ce like the Land of the Fallen in the world. He spent a lot of money to send himself here. He treated the entire prison as a toy and was feared by everyone. He was still alone until he met Yue Xin. He was really happy. It didnt matter if Yue Xin had other motives. He just wanted someone to apany him. Did he regret killing Maya? No, he didnt regret it. If Maya didnt die, he wouldnt even be able to obtain this moment of illusion. Even if he had to do it again, he would still kill Maya without hesitation and capture Yue Xin. Shed asked if he could die? Of course he could! He should have died a long time ago. So hed replied, Okay. Su Yu had killed a lot of people in his life. He knew how to die easily, and of course, he also knew how to die in the most painful way. After a person hadpletely lost their mobility, their consciousness would still remain for a period of time. Su Yu enjoyed the pain in his consciousness. It was as if this was the only way to let him forget the long-lost loneliness. Su Yu recalled the day when the pure white moonlight shone on Yue Xin. From that moment on, his heart began to beat for Yue Xin. Ever since then, he had been chasing after that whiteness. Even if his white moon was already covered by dark clouds, he would never forget the warmth he felt when he was hugged. What was Yue Xin to him? Love? It was not that simple. Yue Xin was his god and had saved him in his remaining life. And now, for her, for his god, he wanted to burn himself out and release thest remaining heat. When Yue Xin received the news of Su Yus suicide, she was not surprised. She knew that Su Yu was a person who kept his word. However, even if she was mentally prepared, at this moment, she was still a little sad. She did not regret it. If she wanted to lie to others, she had to lie to herself first. This time, it was just a little pain. It was far inferior to thest time. The location of Su Yus suicide was at the entrance of Building No.7. It was as if he was hinting at something. After thinking about it, Yue Xin decided to take a look at Su Yus body as a way to send him off. The way Su Yu chose to die was very simple. She knew that she no longer had the authority to enter Building No.7, but he still walked into Building No.7 and triggered the security system. He was killed by the machine gun of the security system. There were two criteria for the security system to determine whether to stop attacking. One was that living creatures hadpletely lost their bodily functions, and the other was that there were no abnormal people in the alert area. Su Yus choice of death meant that his corpse would not be able to left intact. This seemed to be his final revenge. He would use his life as the price to take revenge on Yue Xin for using him. Originally, there was a group of people surrounding Su Yu, but when they saw Yue Xine out, they all avoided her. They looked at Yue Xin with fear and respect. Anyone who had been in the Land of the Fallen for a period of time would know how powerful Su Yu was. Such a person would never be killed by others. His sense of danger and reckless counterattacks were terrifying. The only person who could kill Su Yu was himself. It was precisely because of this that Yue Xin was able to do what she did that made people feel fear. To be able to make Su Yumit suicide, it meant that Yue Xin was a monster that could stand above Su Yu. Yue Xin stood quietly at the entrance of Building No.7. In front of her was Su Yus corpse. To be precise, it was Su Yus flesh. There was no expression on her face. When Yi Chengxuan rushed over, he saw Yue Xin staring at a pool of flesh.. Chapter 276 - 276: Humanoid Iron Wall Chapter 276 - 276: Humanoid Iron Wall Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The surrounding people had already dispersed at some point, leaving Yue Xin standing there alone in front of the clean and tidy Building No.7. No one knew what she was thinking or how long she had been standing there. Her white dress was pure and wless, as if it existed in a different world from the flesh and blood on the ground. Yi Chengxuan frowned. It was only at this moment that he realized that Yue Xins situation was even more serious than he had expected. He was not afraid of Yue Xin like the other prisoners. Instead, he walked to Yue Xins side and called her name softly. Yue Xin. Yue Xin looked up when she heard Yi Chengxuans voice. Youre here. Are you here to make the deal? Yue Xin had not forgotten her deal with Yi Chengxuan. Yi Chengxuan had helped her achieve her goal, and she had handed over what should be given to the final victor. No. However, Yi Chengxuan shook his head and did not ask for the item as Yue Xin had thought. Instead, he said, I saw you standing there and felt that I shouldnt have let you be alone. Yue Xins malleability was really too strong. He had misjudged Yue Xins learning ability and let her absorb too much filth from Building No.8 too early. Yue Xin did not react to this sentence at all. She said coldly, Your goal? Yi Chengxuan sighed and went straight to the point. Youve achieved your goal now. Its time to pay me. I want to change the reward. Is that okay? Yue Xins expression still did not change, as if nothing could affect her now. What do you want? I want you to see the world in my eyes. Yi Chengxuan originally only wanted the things Yue Qing left for Yue Xin, but now he changed his mind. He wanted to save Yue Xin first. His sixth sense told him that if he wanted to achieve the oue he had been pursuing, he couldnt leave Yue Xin alone. Yue Xin, you must think that everyones hearts can be controlled through schemes and benefits, but I want you to see another possibility. When Yue Xin heard this, she lowered her eyes slightly, making it impossible to see her expression. She weighed the pros and cons in her mind and analyzed Yi Chengxuans motives and goals. However, in the end, Yi Chengxuan seemed to have only one goal, and that was her. After a while, Yue Xin replied softly, Okay. Even Yi Chengxuan himself did not realize that after Yue Xin agreed, he heaved a sigh of relief. Have a good rest today. Can youe to Building No.5 tomorrow? I have something to show you. Yue Xin nodded. After a while, the prisons cleaning team finally arrived. They disposed of Su Yus body and carefully wiped the entrance of Building No.7. They even sprayed perfume on it. At this point, all traces of Su Yus presence hadpletely disappeared, be it the corpse or the smell. After Yue Xin parted ways with Yi Chengxuan, she first called Hayne over. On the first day she became the leader, Yue Xin talked to everyone in Building No.7. After probing, not only did she confirm that Hayne had nothing to do with Mayas death, but she alsopletely eliminated thest unrted option and learned about Hayne and Yi Chengxuan. At that time, Yue Xin didnt care about Yi Chengxuans matter, so she didnt ask much. However, what Yi Chengxuan said just now made Yue Xin a little concerned. She was prepared to learn some information about Yi Chengxuan from Hayne so that she could analyze it. Yue Xin lived on the 35th floor, and Hayne still lived on the 36th floor. Hayne was Mayas man. Yue Xin had tested him, and Hayne could be trusted, so Hayne became her shield. In Yue Xins words, she was afraid that she would die before she finished what she wanted to do. She had to be protected. Unlike other people in power, she would definitely die if she was attacked in closebat, so she had to block all danger. The other rooms on the 35th floor were upied by No.12, Mi Aya and the werewolf Yue Xin had saved previously Hayne received a summon and came down from the elevator on the 36th floor. As soon as he came out of the elevator, he was attacked by the death res of these three people. Especially Mi Aya. This woman had an almost pathological admiration for Yue Xin. Every time he reported something to Yue Xin, she would stare at him. On the other hand, No.12 would stand aside, pretending not to care. But Hayne knew that this man was the most dangerous one. He was always in the most suitable position to attack. If he made the slightest move, he would immediately be subdued. There was no need to mention the wolf that Yue Xin had picked up. He was simply a monster. One moment, he was sitting on the sofa knitting, and the next moment, he could rush in front of him and him you a punch. Hayne called these three people Yue Xins iron wall. No wonder the other prisoners in Building No.7 were unwilling to go to the 35th floor. Even he, a former royal knight, could feel a huge pressure under the gaze of these three.. Chapter 277 - 277: Aura of Peace Chapter 277 - 277: Aura of Peace Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Xin was sitting in front of her cell in a daze. It was not until Hayne walked up to her that she seemed to realize that Hayne was here. Hayne, youre here. Boss, what do you want to ask me? Hayne asked after giving Yue Xin a knights salute. I cant buy any news about Yi Chengxuan from Building No.3. Tell me everything you know. Hence, Hayne told him about Yi Chengxuans initial visit to the Land of the Fallen. At that time, Yi Chengxuan had yet to be the person in charge of Building No.5, and the definition of Building No.5 was different from now. At that time, Building No.5 was a gathering ce for a group of extremely smart people. It was called the think tank of the Land of the Fallen. Many people outside would spend a lot of money to hire the think tank of the Land of the Fallen to solve their problems. But then there was a time when the think tank made the wrong decision; that was when the power in Building No. 5 pushed Phillip Thompson out as a scapegoat. Phillip Thompson was barely breathing when he returned to Building No.5. His only wish was to take another look at the pit bull he had raised with his sister when they were young. In order to fulfill his wish, Yi Chengxuan spent half a day toplete the change of power in Building No.5 and used his privilege to get a pit bull for Phillip Thompson. After fulfilling hisst wish, Phillip Thompson died. Fiona Thompson, the current head of Building No.3 and the most powerful intelligence dealer, was Philip Thompsons biological sister. She was very grateful for what Yi Chengxuan did for her brother in the end, so she never sold any information about Yi Chengxuan. Apart from this, when I was with the princess in the past, I heard her say that Yi Chengxuan has the same misfortune as her. Hes a trustworthy person. Hayne didnt know much, either. Those two things were everything. Yue Xin got the answer she wanted and asked Hayne to leave without saying anything. The next day, Yue Xin went to Building No.5 early. Yi Chengxuan had yet to arrive, so Yue Xin stood at the door and waited. While waiting, a few prisoners from Building No.5 who had been imnted with Yue Xins chip in the Werewolf Kill game greeted Yue Xin respectfully. Hello, boss! Yue Xin noticed that these peoples mental states were much better than when they were fighting in the branch battle. If she had to say it, these people actually had an aura of peace. Yue Xins heart was filled with an indescribable strange feeling, so she asked the prisoners, Does Yi Chengxuan not care that you call me Boss? Those people did not expect Yue Xin to respond to them and were a little ttered. After all, the current Yue Xin was extraordinary. She single-handedly made the Killing God of Building No.4mit suicide. Because of this matter, their status as prisoners with Yue Xins mark had imperceptibly increased. After being stunned for a moment, they replied, Yi wont care about this. Yue Xin noticed how they addressed Yi Chengxuan and only called him by his surname without any prefix or suffix. However, Yue Xin did not ask further and the prisoners quickly left. After a while, Yi Chengxuan came out of Building No. 5. He seemed to have rushed over after hearing the news. Yi Chengxuans hair was a little messypared to usual. Of course, it was also possible that he did this on purpose. Why are you here so early? Yi Chengxuan and Yue Xin had agreed to meet at ten in the morning, and it was only eight in the morning. Yue Xin said matter-of-factly, I can only see your true appearance if Ie early. Yi Chengxuan was clearly stunned when he heard her words. Then, he smiled. I forgot. Youve be stronger now. Yue Xin didnt answer. Instead, she asked, Why did you call me here? Yi Chengxuan smiled and said, I bought some clothes from outside and think they suit you very well. I want you toe over and try them on. Clothes? Yue Xin inexplicably recalled the scene of Maya letting her try on clothes in the past. She looked at Yi Chengxuan with an unfriendly gaze. She was no longer the Yue Xin who had just arrived at Building No.l and didnt know anything. It was difficult for her not to suspect that Yi Chengxuan was using Mayas memories of her. Yue Xin was about to probe when she heard a familiar voice from afar. Boss, why didnt you call me when you went out? It was Mi Ayas voice. If you want toe out, thene out. Why did you pull me out? I havent finished knitting yet! This was the werewolf. Youre so noisy. Master is unwilling to bring you along because youre too noisy. This was the aloof No.12. Boss! Boss, Im here to look for you! After Mi Aya locked onto Yue Xin, she was running over at a speed that exceeded the limits of humans. Then, she appeared between Yue Xin and Yi Chengxuan with tears in her eyes. Yue Xin wanted to say something but hesitated. She opened her mouth for a long time and finally chose to remain silent.. Chapter 278 - 278: Different Era Chapter 278 - 278: Different Era Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yi Chengxuan was the first to speak. Let yourpanionse over. That way, you can be at ease. Companions? Yue Xin was a little dazed when she heard this term. Mi Aya, on the other hand, looked very happy. She covered her mouth and snickered. Aiya, Im just Bosss saber. How can we be partners? No.12 remained silent and stood silently behind Yue Xin. His meaning was obvious. The werewolf brother only had one thought. I want to go back and knit. In the end, Yue Xin entered Building No. 5 with her three bodyguards. This was Yue Xins first time entering Building No. 5. Compared to all the buildings she had entered before, Building No. 5 was the most ordinary building. There were no magnificent decorations, no particr etiquette, and there was not even the aura of death. If anything, it was very ordinary. It was so ordinary that it was as if this was not a prison but an ordinary residential building in a country outside. The prisoners were not cellmates but neighbors. Yue Xin even saw a prisoner knocking on another prisoners door to borrow a set of bowls and chopsticks from him. These ordinary things seemed too strange in the Land of the Fallen. Yue Xin also saw Denises younger siblings. They were all smiling and looked like they were doing well. Yue Xin and the other three followed Yi Chengxuan all the way to the 36th floor, where the people in power lived. Unlike the other ces in Building No. 5, Yi Chengxuan lived in a different world. It was not the difference between luxury and inness, but apletely different era. As soon as they entered the 36th floor, a faint sandalwood fragrance lingered in their noses. In the nearest room where they could see, there was a yellow rosewood table. There was an inkstone on the table, rice paper under the inkstone, and a few brushes on the inkstone. From Yue Xins angle, she could see the bamboo outlined in ink on the rice paper. All the windows on Yi Chengxuans floor were carved windows. They took a few more steps and saw another room with Go. There was a game on the chessboard. Beside the chessboard was a huge red sandalwood shelf. On the shelf was arge te with several exquisite Buddha hands. The entire 36th floor that belonged to Yi Chengxuan was filled with the aura of life, just like Mayas 34th floor. These were all traces of Yi Chengxuans life. Every room had its own unique use. The few of them walked forward in silence and finally stopped in front of a room that was 300 square meters big. It was filled with long dresses. These were the gifts Yi Chengxuan had said he would prepare for Yue Xin. I dont know if youve ever worn anything like this. My gut tells me you should look good in it, so I asked them to send it over. Yue Xin looked at the various dresses Yi Chengxuan had bought and realized that most of them were Han Chinese clothes. There were also some modern clothes that were simple. Yue Xin had seen this type of clothes before, but she had never worn them before. The clothes she wore at home were either school uniforms or gowns for banquets. Later on, she lived with her sister. Her sister wore simple T-shirts and sweaters, so she dressed like her sister. Yi Chengxuan walked to Yue Xins side and picked up a Han suit in front of her to introduce it. The cor of the Han suit represents the earth in the round sky and earth, and the earth is the human path, which is square. The sleeve is round, representing the round sky in the round sky and earth. Most of the clothes in the Hanfu are wide-sleeved, representing magnanimity and elegance. I think they suit you very well. Hearing this, Yue Xin reached for the Hanfu that Yi Chengxuan handed over and said indifferently, Could it be that you used to sell clothes? Yi Chengxuan was not angry when he heard this. He smiled faintly. This is the first time Ive done such a thing. How can I make you unhappy? Please forgive me. Yue Xin took the Han suit and hugged it in her arms. It weighed a lot. Yue Xin looked up at Yi Chengxuans eyes and asked softly, Whats your goal? Yi Chengxuans expression did not change. He said gently, I just want to make you happy. When Yue Xin heard this answer, she retracted her gaze. Youre lying. Youre clearly unhappy. With that, Yue Xin brushed past Yi Chengxuan. She was holding the clothes Yi Chengxuan had chosen for her and took another one. She waved at Mi Aya. Aya,e here. Mi Aya ran over eagerly and screamed as she hugged the clothes Yue Xin handed over.. Ahhh! Can I wear the same type of clothes as Boss? Today is the happiest day of my life! Chapter 279 - 279: Pure Little Boy Chapter 279 - 279: Pure Little Boy Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Xin looked around and didnt see a ce to change. She turned around and asked, Yi Chengxuan, wheres the changing room? Yi Chengxuan seemed to still be in a daze. After a while, he replied, Sorry, its here. Ill take you there. With that, Yi Chengxuan nced at No.12. Bo Anyi,e with us. Theyll feel more at ease with you around. Bo Anyi was like a kitten whose tail had been stepped on when his name was suddenly called. He immediately exploded. Dont call me by my name casually! Mi Aya watched from the side and eximed, Aiyo! Youre blushing! Youre actually blushing at a man. Youre indeed not devoted to Boss!
After saying that, Mi Aya hid behind Yue Xin with a smug expression. No.12 could only look like a useless crazy woman and exin to Yue Xin, Its not like that. I was just angry Yue Xin raised her hand and pped Mi Aya behind her. She lectured, Dont bully No.12. Only then did Mi Aya hemm and haw like a primary school student apologize to No.12. Yi Chengxuan looked at the few of them fooling around and smiled unconsciously. Yue Xin seemed to have sensed something and turned around. She happened to see the faint smile at the corners of Yi Chengxuans eyes. This was the first time Yue Xin had seen such an expression on Yi Chengxuans face. Of course, perhaps it was because she wasnt skilled enough in the past to see it. Yue Xin stood at the side with the clothes Yi Chengxuan had given her and said to Yi Chengxuan, You look happy again. This time, Yi Chengxuan was no longer as shocked as before when Yue Xin saw through him. He said frankly, Yes, Ive never seen such a scene before. Yue Xin looked away when she heard Yi Chengxuans words. She didnt respond and pulled Mi Aya to change. Unexpectedly, wearing Hanfu was tooplicated. Yue Xin pondered for a long time and only folded it on her body ording to the original order of clothes. Mi Aya was also wearing it randomly based on her intuition. After wearing it for a while, Yue Xin and Mi Aya looked at each other. They felt that it was different from what they had seen others wear the Hanfu. Boss, is this how you wear this dress? Do I look good in it? Yue Xin was silent. It was good-looking, but she kept feeling that something was wrong. She looked at it for a long time before realizing that there was something wrong with the red strap on Mi Ayas chest. She remembered that this thing was tied around the waist. Aya, tie this around your waist. Mi Aya said, Really? I thought this was a tube top. Yue Xin said, The dynasty this dress belongs to doesnt seem to have a tube top. They only wear a dudou. Mi Aya said, Dudou? Whats that? Yue Xin said, Ill buy one for you next time. Mi Aya said, Sure! The two of them chatted in the changing room as if no one was around, not remembering that No.12 and Yi Chengxuan were still standing outside. Yi Chengxuan pretended not to hear anything until the topic of Yue Xin and Mi Aya changed from the undergarment to what to do with her chest. He finally couldnt take it anymore. He could still persevere. He was an old man, but the pure little boys ears were so red that they were about to bleed. Do the two of you want to check the order of dressing ording to what I said? Yi Chengxuan said, reminding the two inside. The soundproofing of the changing room was not good. Then, without waiting for an answer, he said, The innermost one is a white middle suit. The middle suit has to be tied with the left strap first, then the right strap. First, it has to be tied inside, then outside. After Yi Chengxuan spoke, the conversation inside disappeared, reced by the sound of clothes rustling Seeing that it was about time, Yi Chengxuan continued, The way you wear the lower skirt is the same as the middle shirt. Wrap the middle shirt around it and tie the left strap first. Then, wrap the skirt around your waist and tie the strap outside the skirt. Next is the Curved Robe After Yi Chengxuan finished speaking, Yue Xin and Mi Aya came out after a while. There was no need to say anything else about Yue Xin. She was wearing a light green dress with light blue peony embroidery on the cuffs and a few auspicious clouds hooked out by silver threads. The bottom was a map of the sea and clouds. Her ck and beautiful hair scattered behind her, and her every move was as graceful as the wind. No.12 was slightly stunned when he saw Yue Xin and looked away calmly. Yi Chengxuan looked at Yue Xin with approval and praised, It suits you very well, but theres a problem with the belt. Can I help you tie it again? Yue Xin looked at the iparably ugly bow she had casually tied and nodded. Vi Chengxuan went forward and squatted down in front of Yue Xin. He undid the belt on Yue Xins body, tied a cross knot, circled it, and tied it tightly. A graceful belt that waspletely different from what looked like a dog bitten bow just now adorned her waist. Mi Aya didnt dare to let Yi Chengxuan tie it for her. She secretly learned it and tidied it up herself.. Chapter 280 All the Peace on the Surface Is Because Someone Is 280 All the Peace on the Surface Is Because Someone Is Fighting With Their Life Yue Xin looked at her new self in the mirror and was a little stunned. It turned out that wearing different styles of clothes could make her apletely different person. While Yue Xin was admiring her new clothes, Yi Chengxuan took out a pile of essories from somewhere; there were hair buns, jade pendants, earrings, and ornaments. Yi Chengxuan stood beside Yue Xin and looked at her through the mirror. "Do you want tob your hair into a bun? It should look good." Yue Xin tilted her head and asked, "Why do you know these?" Yi Chengxuan''s expression froze for a moment before he immediately returned to normal. "My sister liked these very much. I learned them after watching too much from the side." Yue Xin didn''t ask further and nodded. Yi Chengxuan was more than a head taller than Yue Xin. He didn''t need Yue Xin to sit down and could simply tidy Yue Xin''s hair. At this moment, only No.12 had mixed feelings. Why? Why didn''t he have the chance tob Yue Xin''s hair?! He hated it! Ever since Yi Chengxuan had sent someone to send him the yarn, the werewolf brother next door had been knitting quietly, as if he didn''t care about anything in the outside world. However, Yi Chengxuan knew that from the way his muscles were tense, he wasn''t in afortable posture at all; this was the posture of someone who could fight at any time. Mi Aya, who had just changed clothes with Yue Xin, had also secretly poisoned her clothes. Yi Chengxuan knew that if he did anything abnormal, the poison would kill him without an antidote. As for No.12, there was no need to mention him. He was on guard. None of the people Yue Xin brought were harmless. Yi Chengxuan suddenly felt a little emotional. That little girl who had juste out of Building No.1 and was walking on thin ice had actually be a king who could hold her own so quickly. If it were him, would he be able to do this? The answer was that it was impossible. Things that could only be done with all his strength were two different concepts from what others could do effortlessly. Beneath the peaceful times on the surface were the risk people took with their lives. It was just like how he used his life as a bargaining chip to exchange for Yue Xin to stay here for a short period of time. Yi Chengxuanbed Yue Xin''s hair and inserted a hairpin. He fixed it on her head as if she was a treasure. Yue Xin originally thought that she could understand Yi Chengxuan, but now she was confused. Why was Yi Chengxuan doing this? Yue Xin thought about it and asked. She knew very well that it was meaningless for her and Yi Chengxuan to scheme against each other now. Yi Chengxuan''s hand slipped from Yue Xin''s hair, bringing with it a whiff of sandalwood. "Not everything requires a goal. It seems that good intentions of some people don''t seek for anything in return." Yue Xin interrupted Yi Chengxuan. "But this is the Land of the Fallen." Yi Chengxuan paused and nodded. "Yes, this is the Land of the Fallen, so I have to put my life on the line to make you lower your guard. If we meet outside, I might tell you about the scenery of different countries and tell you that there are many good intentions in the world. I''ll show you those ordinary people who work hard to live and not let you see only the ugliness of human nature." When Yue Xin heard Yi Chengxuan''s words, she did not have any reaction. Just as Yi Chengxuan had said, in her eyes, there was indeed only the notion of how to use people''s hearts to control them. She did not believe in kindness, because she had never seen it or felt it. Compared to such uncertain emotions, she was more willing to believe what Yi Chengxuan had told her in the past, that only by forcing a person to the point where there was only one choice would he not betray her. Yi Chengxuan looked into Yue Xin''s eyes and knew what she was thinking. He didn''t want to immediately change Yue Xin''s mind. He just wanted to n slowly. What he wanted to do today was to help Yue Xin find her beautiful eyes and start from bing beautiful. There was no doubt about Yi Chengxuan''s skills. If Yue Xin could show 8 points of beauty without makeup at the beginning, it became 12 points under Yi Chengxuan''s styling. Yi Chengxuan knew how to make Yue Xin bloom with her most unique beauty. Yue Xin spun twice in front of the mirror, and the hem of her dress spread out as she spun. This was the first time she had worn such clothes, and it was also the first time she had known that once she changed into another type of clothes and set up the essories, she would be able to change so much. She looked left and right and felt very satisfied no matter how she looked at it. She turned to look at Yi Chengxuan. "Is there any other color? I want to wear white." When Yi Chengxuan heard this, he had a feeling that he had expected this. He brought Yue Xin to a closet. It was filled with white dresses, but they were different from the European-style dresses Maya had chosen. Yi Chengxuan''s dresses all had Chinese elements. These elements were reflected in various details. Some were buttons, some were sleeves, and some were tailored. Yue Xin''s gazended on it. Although her expression did not change, Yi Chengxuan knew that she should be happy. Chapter 281 Curse Him for Being Crazy! 281 Curse Him for Being Crazy! Yi Chengxuan asked, "Do you want to try these dresses?" Yue Xin replied, "Okay." What happened next was that with every set of clothes Yue Xin changed into, Mi Aya praised her so much that the three men present suspected that Mi Aya had used all the praise she had learned in her life. Yue Xin didn''t know if it was because she was getting a headache from listening, but she simply pulled Mi Aya to try on the dress. Mi Aya was immersed in the bliss of choosing clothes with her boss before she fell silent for a moment. Yi Chengxuan said that all the dresses they had tried today would be sent to Building No. 7. If they were worried, they could check them before epting them. Yue Xin didn''t agree, but she didn''t refuse. After trying on the clothes, Yi Chengxuan brought Yue Xin to the tea room and began to prepare the tea. This was the first time Yue Xin had seen someone prepare tea, let alone the other three. The werewolf didn''t even knit his sweater anymore. He secretly narrowed his eyes and watched Yi Chengxuan make tea art. Yi Chengxuan took his time working on the tea art visual. During this period, everyone present held their collective breaths, afraid that they would affect Yi Chengxuan''s work. Everyone could tell that the person Yi Chengxuan had drawn on the tea was Yue Xin, who had just put on Han Chinese clothes. When Yi Chengxuan finally finished painting and ced the tea in front of Yue Xin, Yue Xin was a little reluctant to drink it. She held the cup and looked at it curiously. Yi Chengxuan suddenly asked, "What do you think my purpose in drawing it is?" Yue Xin hugged the cup and turned around. She looked at the unchanged pattern in the middle and replied, "Probably because you''re too free." When No.12 heard Yue Xin''s words, he secretly turned his head to the side to suppress hisughter. Yi Chengxuan nced at No.12 and said, "Bo Anyi, if you want tough,ugh openly." When No.12''s name was called, he instantly exploded and stoppedughing. "Don''t call me by my name!" Yi Chengxuan touched the cat''s butt and ran away, ignoring No.12. He exined to Yue Xin, "Stealing a moment of peace. Did you feel calmer just now?" Yue Xin stared at the tea. Although she didn''t want to admit it, she did feel less vexed. "Yeah." Yi Chengxuan smiled. "I haven''t found a chance to celebrate you bing the person in charge. Congrattions." Yue Xin was not ufortable at all with Yi Chengxuan suddenly changing the topic. She replied calmly, "Thank you." Yi Chengxuan: "But how did you know it was Su Yu? He must have used Building No.1 as a cover." Yue Xin''s gazended on Yi Chengxuan. "There''s no one on the 35th and 36th floors of Building 1 at all. This is what No.12 told me. All these years, the highest floor of Building No. 1 is the 34th floor. In that case, the people on the 34th floor won''t have any inappropriate thoughts just because they''re only one step away from the highest floor, nor will they act recklessly on the highest floor. So you knew from the beginning that it was Su Yu, right?" Yi Chengxuan didn''t deny it. He knew that lying to Yue Xin now was meaningless. "I know, but I didn''t stop it. I felt that was a relief for Maya." "You should know about Maya, too. She''s always lived for lies. The longer she lives like this, the crueler the truth will be for her. But she would find out sooner orter." "So you don''t have to me yourself for Maya''s sake." Ping! As soon as Yi Chengxuan finished speaking, the teacup slipped from Yue Xin''s hand and fell to the ground with a crisp sound. Yue Xin lowered her head and realized that she had actually been distracted by Yi Chengxuan''s words just now. She lowered her head and wanted to pick up the fragments of the teacup, but Yi Chengxuan, who had rushed over, pressed her hand down. "Let me do it. It''s not worth it to have something that has already broken cut you." Yue Xin watched Yi Chengxuan pick up the pieces of the shattered teacup and a strange feeling suddenly surged in her heart. She suddenly stood up and couldn''t care less about whether this was appropriate or not. She turned around and left. "I''m going back." Yi Chengxuan did not stop her. Instead, he said to Mi Aya, "May I ask if there''s an antidote to the poison you just set up?" Mi Aya was about to follow Yue Xin when she stopped in her tracks. She suddenly didn''t know what expression to put on her face, but she wasn''t surprised for some reason. How could anyone who could be in charge be simple? Yi Chengxuan dared to face the four of them alone. How could he not even know that he had been poisoned? She chuckled and took out a ck thing from her pocket and handed it to Yi Chengxuan. "This is the antidote. Just smell it." Yi Chengxuan did not take it. Instead, he smiled and said, "I don''t need it. Ordinary neurotoxins are useless against me." Mi Aya''s hand paused. She suddenly wanted to curse him for being crazy! However, she did not dare to do so. She could only silently retract her hand. Yi Chengxuan''s gazended on the few people who had already walked to the elevator. He reminded her, "They''re taking the elevator. You should go too." Chapter 282 - 282: Cute Chapter 282: Cute Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mi Aya turned around and saw that her boss had already walked quite far. She hurriedly followed. Halfway through the chase, she heard Yi Chengxuans voice behind her. Please tell Yue Xin that Ill wait for her here tomorrow. Mi Aya had been shocked by Yi Chengxuan just now. Before her mind could react, her mouth opened on its own. Okay. When Mi Aya ran to Yue Xins side, she suddenly realized that thest time she was unconsciously led by the nose was when Boss schemed against her in the Werewolf Killl. Wow! Yi Chengxuan was so scary, as scary as Boss. Mi Aya sighed as she ryed Yi Chengxuans words to Yue Xin in the elevator. When Yue Xin heard Yi Chengxuans invitation, she only replied indifferently, Got it. After returning to Building No. 7, Yue Xin returned to her cell and didnte out again. She didnt even eat the dinner delivered by No.12. The next morning, No. 112 felt that something was wrong. He knocked on Yue Xins door and found that her door was unlocked. Yue Xin had disappeared. Along with Yue Xin, Mayas ashes were gone. Mi Aya panicked. Ahhh! Which damn bastard took Boss away! The werewolf brother said as he knitted, The only person who can avoid the three of us and take Boss away at the same time is Boss herself. No.12 looked at the table where Mayas ashes were ced and had to admit that Yue Xin had indeed left on her own. He rubbed his temples helplessly. It had been a long time since he felt the frustration of serving his two ancestors in Building No.l. Dont worry. If something really happens to her, your earpieces wont be so quiet. When No.12 said this, he was very emotional. It waspletely different from the expression he usually had when he followed behind Yue Xin with a straight face, as if everyone was about to die. This piqued Mi Ayas curiosity. She hung around No.12 and kept asking, Why? Why wouldnt the earpieces be quiet? Speaking of which, the chip imnted in our bodies can allow Boss contact us at any time, right? Why hasnt Boss contacted me? Why? Why? No.12 turned his head coldly and ignored her. He did not want to care about the noisy woman at all unless she had already exceeded the limit of his tolerance. In the end, Number 12 sat down, lit a cigarette, and talked about the past. At that time, he was still a prison guard. Every day, he would deliver eight different desserts of different vors, 10 different dishes, more than seven fresh fruits, and sometimes help squeeze fruit juice to the boss in Building No. 1. When he was unlucky, he had to bring his underlings to support his boss. Once, when he went to support his boss, he almost stuffed himself to death. Mi Aya listened with relish. After listening for a while, she was about to scream, Boss is so cool! The werewolf stopped knitting and nodded as he listened. Yes, shes cute. No.12 knew this very well. After so long, he had finally met someone who had the same thoughts as him. Thats right, to him, Yue Xin was not handsome or scary, but cute! No.12 instantly decided not to go out on a mission today. He wanted to analyze the adorable deeds of his boss with the werewolf! She was in Building No. 1 at the time. She ate whatever I sent her. There was mustard in the dish I sent her once. She didnt know she couldnt eat mustard, so she took a big bite. Tears and snot kept flowing. Then she sulked whenever she saw mustard. Werewolf Brother evaluated, Cute. Mi Aya added,Boss is so cool even when shes sulking! No.12 continued, On another asion, she said that she wanted to drink Coke. After I sent the Coke over, her cellmate said that she couldnt drink it and ced the Coke directly in the fridge. Later, I saw her secretly finish the Coke. After her cellmate found out, she said that I drank it. Werewolf Brother evaluated, Cute. Mi Aya said, Its your responsibility to take the me for the boss. No. 12 continued She used to like to look out of the window in a daze. Once, I asked her what she was looking at. She said that she wanted to see how long a bird would fly before excreting. She wanted to calcte how manynd creatures would be hit by feces during the migration of the birds. The werewolf brother said, Cute! Mi Aya said, As expected of the boss! The three of them chatted for a long time and even took a casual bite of lunch. As a result, Yue Xin had just returned to Building No. 7 in the afternoon when she heard them talking about their boss. Boss, youre cute! Boss is so cool! Your boss is my master! Yue Xin was puzzled. She walked over with the urn and asked, What are you guys doing? Yue Xins gazended on Alexs sweater. It was almost at the same stage of progress as yesterday. In other words, he basically didnt knit today. What had he been doing? Yue Xins gazended on No.12 again. No.12 turned around guiltily.. Chapter 283 - 283: Tea That was More Bitter Than Life Chapter 283: Tea That was More Bitter Than Life Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Xin understood. She didnt ask further and walked straight to the cell. At this moment, No.12 asked with concern, Are you happy today? Yue Xins hand that was opening the door paused. After a while, she replied, Yes. Yi Chengxuan told me a story today. It was written in the verse scripture: A gentleman of a hundred is ignorant of morals. If you dont ask for it, whats the use of it? However, was there really someone in this world who did not wish for anything? The next day, when No.12 went to Yue Xins room, Yue Xin went missing again. There was no movement in his earpiece for the entire day. Yue Xin didnt seem to be in danger, nor did she need him anywhere. At night, Yue Xin came back with Mayas ashes. Have you had dinner? No.12 asked. Yue Xin nodded. Yes, I ate with Yi Chengxuan. For the next week, Yue Xin did this every day. She left Building No.7 in the morning and returned at night. No. M12 finally couldnt take it anymore. After staying up all night, he sessfully caught Yue Xin, who was about to leave at four in the morning. Can you take me with you? He was worried about letting Yue Xin go to Yi Chengxuans ce alone every day. Initially, he thought that Yue Xin would refuse. No.12 had already prepared the crying, making a fuss, and hanging himself method he had learned from Mi Aya. Even if he had to destroy his image today, he had to go with Yue Xin. However, Yue Xin nodded calmly. Alright, lets go together. No.12 had to hold back applying the skills he had learned over the past few days. Yue Xin would never know what she had missed that day. The two of them went to Building No.5 together. No.12 followed Yue Xin in directly. Only then did he realize that Yue Xin had already been set up as a green card character in Building No.5. Not only could she enter and leave Building No.5 at any time, but she could also bring people in and out. There were two levels of green cards in each building. One was that one could enter and leave as one pleased, and the other was that not only could one enter and leave as one pleased, but one could also bring people along. Usually, only prisoners on the 30th floor and above could bring people in and out at will. Building No.5. which Yi Chengxuan was in charge of. did not have a level system, so only those in power could bring people in and out. In other words, Yue Xins authority in Building No.5 was simr to Yi Chengxuans. Especially when No.12 followed Yue Xin and saw her open the elevator with her face and sessfully pass the iris certification to take the elevator directly to the 36th floor, he had an illusion. Was he currently in Building No. 7 or Building No. 5? Was his master the person in charge of Building No. 7 or Building No. 5? No. Buildings No.5 and No.7 were not very far apart. They could be reached in about ten minutes on foot. At this moment, it was 4:25 a.m. when the two of them reached the 36th floor of Building No.5. The lights on the entire 36th floor were dim, and only the lights in the corridor glowed weakly. Yue Xin walked to a wall, fumbled around, and pressed the switch. With two clicks, the originally dark 36th floor lit up. Then, she skillfully entered a room and opened the refrigerator. She took out a box of peach pastries and opened a cab with familiarity. There were dense tea leaves inside. She turned to ask No.12, What tea do you want? No.12 was stumped. He remembered that Yue Xin didnt have the habit of drinking tea in the past. Had she learned it from Yi Chengxuan in the past few days? Just help me choose one. Yue Xin took a look and casually took a box of tea leaves. She sat at Yi Chengxuans tea table and began to make tea. Whether it was boiling the cup, pouring the tea, or brewing the tea, she looked very skilled and happy. No.12 looked at Yue Xin making tea and his worried heart inexplicably calmed down. Yue Xin handed the two cups of tea to No.12 and picked up a peach pastry. She took a bite and took a sip of tea before continuing to eat. There was already no sound in the early morning. After the sound of tea brewing was gone, only the sound of their breathing and the inaudible chewing could be heard between the two of them. No.12 also took a sip of tea. Just as he was about to savor it carefully, he almost vomited. It was so bitter, awfully bitter. How many tea leaves had been added to make it so bitter? No.12 looked at Yue Xin, who was eating the peach pastry and tea leisurely in front of him. He suddenly understood why she wanted to eat with the snacks. He looked at the cup again and hesitated a little. Then, he gritted his teeth, picked up the teacup, and drank it in one gulp! After drinking this cup of tea that was even more bitter than his life, No.12s facial features gathered. Yue Xin, who was still taking small sips of snacks and tea, was stunned when she saw this scene. After swallowing the peach pastry in her mouth, she said in surprise, You actually finished all of it. Yi Chengxuan is unwilling to drink the tea I make every time. He said it would kill him. Hearing this, No.12s mood instantly fluctuated. He felt ufortable until he heard Yue Xins next sentence. Im d you can finish it. No.12 had to admit that he was such an easily satisfied person. As long as youre happy, Ill drink as many cups as you want Chapter 284 Waking Up Angry 284 Waking Up Angry No.12 had just expressed his loyalty and didn''t hear Yue Xin''s answer when he heard the tightly shut door suddenly open not far away. Yi Chengxuan walked out neatly dressed. Although he was as strict as usual, No.12 still realized that the current Yi Chengxuan was different from usual. If he had to say it, the gentleness between his eyebrows had disappeared, reced by an indescribable hostility. Before No.12 could think carefully, Yue Xin had already walked to his side and reminded him softly, "No.12, don''t speakter. Yi Chengxuan has a morning temper. It''s very terrifying." Before No.12 could react to what Yue Xin meant by terrifying, he met Yi Chengxuan''s eyes. What kind of eyes were those? No.12 did not know how to describe them. Even if he had already experienced so many life and death situations, even if he had struggled through cruel training since he was young, he would still be afraid of the despair contained in these eyes. This waspletely different from the Yi Chengxuan he was used to, who usually had a smile on his face and looked harmless. No.12 subconsciously stayed where he was, not because Yue Xin reminded him not to speak, but because he could not say anything under Yi Chengxuan''s current gaze. Yue Xin was already used to Yi Chengxuan''s gaze. Not only was she not afraid, but she also walked up to Yi Chengxuan and said righteously, "Yi Chengxuan, I can''t sleep. Tell me a story." No.12 only felt that the thick ck aura on Yi Chengxuan''s body quietly dissipated after Yue Xin said this. Although there was still some fatigue between his eyebrows, it was not as terrifying as before. Yi Chengxuan said in a helpless tone, "I told you not to drink tea and eat snacks in the middle of the night. The tea you make is astringent and bitter. Even if you eat it with snacks, you won''t be able to sleep." Yue Xin said confidently, "But No.12 finished all of it just now." Hearing this, Yi Chengxuan''s gazended on No.12., who immediately felt that he had been seen through. Yi Chengxuan walked past him and took a clean teacup from the table. He poured a ss of pure water and handed it to No.12 without saying a word. No.12 took the teacup and took a sip. Indeed, his mouth felt a little morefortable than before. Yi Chengxuan walked up to Yue Xin again and looked into her eyes. His gaze suddenly became sharp, and Yue Xin refused to back down at all. She had an aura that said, "If you don''t follow my instructions, don''t even think about sleeping." Five minutester, the two of them were still staring at each other. No.12 took a sip of water to calm himself down. Ten minutester, the two of them were still staring at each other. No.12 finished thest sip of water in his teacup. Twenty minutester, Yi Chengxuan finallypromised. He turned to the study and took out a book. He said to Yue Xin, "Come here." Yue Xin walked over. Only then did No.12 realize that there was an additional bedroom on the 36th floor. Number 12 hurriedly followed, afraid that Yue Xin would be deceived by the uncle. Then, he saw Yue Xin lying peacefully on the bed in the bedroom with a peaceful expression. Yi Chengxuan was beside her, holding an Analects book in his hand and reading to Yue Xin in a veryfortable tone. So this was the story Yue Xin had asked about. "If you don''t know your fate, you won''t be a gentleman. If you don''t know your manners, you won''t be able to stand up. If you don''t know your words, you won''t be able to know others." "If you''re not guilty, why should you be afraid?" Number 12 was still vignt, afraid that Yi Chengxuan would do something strange, but after listening for a while, there was only shock in No.12''s heart. This was telling a story? The story world in any country would implode ! Yi Chengxuan read for nearly an hour before Yue Xin fell asleep. When Yi Chengxuan walked out of Yue Xin''s room, he looked exhausted. He passed by No. 12 and said, "You can rest on the sofa." Then he turned around and returned to the bedroom. No.12 recalled how Yue Xin used Building No. 5 as Building No. 7, and Yi Chengxuan, who was made to "tell a story" by Yue Xin in the middle of the night. For a moment, he did not know what to feel. At 8 a.m., Yi Chengxuan woke up on time and went into the study to read. At 10 a.m., Yue Xin also woke up. After washing up, she didn''t treat herself as an outsider at all and went straight into the study. She picked up a book on the table and flipped to the page with a maple leaf and started reading. No.12 noticed that the book Yue Xin was reading was called Historical Records. No.12 had heard of this book, but he had never read it. One reason was that he had no time to read it. The other was that he did not know what reading this book could bring him. Yue Xin read very seriously. After a while, she would discuss it with Yi Chengxuan. "Yi Chengxuan, General Zhao Lianpo spent his entire life fighting in the Warring States Period, but he was forced to go to another country. In the end, he died in a foreign country. In half of his life, he did not obtain the trust of the emperor, but why did he still miss the Zhao Country before he died? I don''t understand." Chapter 285 Family Sentiment 285 Family Sentiment Yi Chengxuan was originally reading his own book. When he heard Yue Xin''s words, he put down the book in his hand and replied, "This is Lianpo''s love for the Zhao Country and the people. It is his idealistic pursuit for the prosperity of his country and the lives of the people. This is about his feelings for his country. It is his recognition of his country, his sense of belonging, his mission, and his sense of responsibility. This kind of feeling is not mixed with any benefits. It is a person''s own belief. For this, he is even willing to give everything." Yue Xin didn''t seem to agree. Her fingernded on the words "Historical Record" and she said, "But I think that the feelings of the country are just tools used by rulers to rule the people. To rulers, patriotism is just love for their own status and interests, and to the ruled people, patriotism is love for the benefits that they have already realized and are developing. This is the essence of patriotism, isn''t it?" When Yi Chengxuan heard Yue Xin''s words, he was silent for a moment before saying, "Our country''s ancient society is a patriarchal society with the characteristics of home and country. The structure of the country is consistent with home, so our country''s social structure has never been able to exist independently of our blood-rted family." "The consciousness of the country gives birth to the feelings of the country. The country is the environment in which we live and grow up. We are blessed by her cultural traditions, natural endowments, nourished bynguage and words. Our attachment to her and gratitude will be born from our hearts. Such emotions will make people integrate with the country and share its fate. Therefore, it will form a huge spiritual power that makes people willing to contribute everything to the country. This is the spirit of patriotism." "The formation of patriotism is rted to national consciousness, but it exceeds the limits of national consciousness and patriarchalw." Yue Xin blinked as if she understood, but also didn''t. In the end, she expressed her opinion. "You said too much. Can you exin it simpler next time?" Yi Chengxuan replied,"Then don''t ask me such a difficult question next time. I''ll be able to answer your question simply." Yue Xin fell silent and continued to read her book. Yi Chengxuan also continued to read his book. For a moment, only the sound of flipping books could be heard in the study. The conversation just now did not seem to have stirred up any waves between the two of them. This seemed to be their daily life. No.12 stood quietly behind Yue Xin. He seemed to know what Yi Chengxuan wanted to do now. Although he didn''t know what Yi Chengxuan wanted to achieve by doing this, he could only stay by Yue Xin''s side and apany her through all the difficulties. After lunch, Yi Chengxuan returned with a bouquet of flowers for Yue Xin. Yue Xin was not surprised. Instead, she held the flowers and asked, "What flowers are this?" Yi Chengxuan exined, "Buttercups. They symbolise sacredness, nobility, and invibility." Yue Xin looked at it for a long time before suddenly reaching out to touch the petals. Yi Chengxuan knew what Yue Xin wanted to do at a nce. He gently pressed his finger on Yue Xin''s restless hand. "This flower can''t be eaten. It will cause diarrhea, and your pulse will slow down. You can''t touch it either. It will cause inmmation and blisters. You''ve seen the Hundred Flowers Encyclopedia before, so you should know." Hearing this, Yue Xin retracted her hand. "I know, but you gave me this flower. I thought you were deliberately trying to make me feel ufortable." Yi Chengxuan muttered,"I just want you to see what these flowers look like. " "Oh, then can you give me flowers that I can eat next time? The flower cake you madest time was not bad," Yue Xin said. This was something she would never do in front of Yi Chengxuan in the past. Yi Chengxuan replied, "Alright, I''ll make it for you tomorrow." In the afternoon, the two of them continued to read. As they read, Yi Chengxuan suddenly sang two rounds of the Kun District song. Then, he was forced by Yue Xin to sing for the entire afternoon. At night, Yi Chengxuan looked very haggard. Yue Xin said, "I still drank tea this afternoon. I couldn''t sleep tonight, so I came to look for you." Yi Chengxuan''s expression was a littleplicated. "You cane. I''ll apany you every time youe." No.12 stood at the side and was suddenly a little confused. He had indeed followed her because he was worried about Yue Xin. Now, it seemed that he did not know who to worry about. On the way back, No.12 couldn''t help but ask Yue Xin, "Do you trust Yi Chengxuan?" Yue Xin replied without thinking, "I don''t. He wants to get something other than the deal from me. Although I don''t know what it is yet, I won''t let him get it easily." No.12 recalled what Yue Xin had done today and Yi Chengxuan''s haggard appearance and seemed to understand. "Did you do it on purpose?" Yue Xin didn''t hide it from No.12 and nodded. "Yes, from the day a person starts scheming, he should have thought of paying the corresponding price. Yi Chengxuan knows this himself." It was precisely because Yi Chengxuan understood that he was so indulgent towards Yue Xin. The more he indulged, the more he wanted. Chapter 286 The Ugliness Trapped in the Human Heart 286 The Ugliness Trapped in the Human Heart "Bo Anyi, what do you think I should do?" No.12 was walking behind Yue Xin when he suddenly heard Yue Xin call his name. Unlike any other time in the past, this time, Yue Xin called his name not in a statement, but in a question. This made No.12 feel that he was not ordered about but relied on. In the past, he always felt that he was here to atone for his sins, so he should help Yue Xin get whatever she wanted. He just had to be obedient and help Yue Xin remove all the obstacles. His identity was that of a dog, and dogs only neededpanionship and loyalty. However, after watching Yue Xin and Yi Chengxuan interact all day today, No.12''s mentality had changed a little. In terms of time, he had been with Yue Xin the longest. From the day Yue Xin entered the Land of the Fallen, he had been by Yue Xin''s side. In the beginning, Yue Xin was righteous. She was very innocent when she came. She didn''t know the ugliness of the Fallen Land or the schemes of those people. She followed Maya as if she could be happy this way. After Maya left, Yue Xin changed. At first, she didn''t seem obvious. It was as if she had just gone from being indifferent to being ruthless. It was only when she went to the Neer Building and kept in contact with Yi Chengxuan and began to learn about the so-called human heart that she really changed. She became terrifying. No.12 had to admit that even he couldn''t see through Yue Xin now. He didn''t know what Yue Xin was thinking or doing at all. Everything she said and did seemed to be intentional. The meaning behind thisbination was terrifyingly meticulous. Yue Xin was indeed powerful. She was so powerful that not only could she protect herself, but she could also easily do what she once wanted to do. However, No.12 felt that Yue Xin was in a lot of pain, especially after she used the human heart to make Su Yumit suicide. People who were good at controlling the human heart would also be devoured by the human heart in the end. This was Yue Xin''s current predicament. She was trapped in the ugliness of the human heart and could not find her original path. The only person who could help Yue Xin seemed to be Yi Chengxuan. No.12 had never liked Yi Chengxuan. He felt that Yi Chengxuan knew too much and was good at pretending. Every move he made exuded a different temperament from everyone else''s, making people feel inferior. Yi Chengxuan was theplete opposite of him. He only had martial arts skills, and his mind could barely scheme, and his knowledge was far inferior to Yi Chengxuan''s. However, what Yue Xin needed now was knowledge. She needed a lot of knowledge to fill her heart. She needed to see beautiful things other than the ugliness of the human heart. Only then could Yue Xin walk out of the darkness. No.12''s emotions told him that he should tell Yue Xin to stay away from Yi Chengxuan, who was too dangerous, but his rationality told him that he should say, "You look much better. I think you can be on good terms with Yi Chengxuan for the time being." Yue Xin was walking in front of No.12, so No.12 couldn''t see Yue Xin''s expression. He only heard Yue Xin say to him in a calm tone, "Why did you give the opposite answer to your hopes?" No.12 was stunned for a moment before he smiled. "You''re experimenting on me again." He didn''t know if she had heard some theory from Yi Chengxuan, but it wasn''t the first time Yue Xin had experimented on him. No.12 was already used to it. "My hopes are for myself, but the answer I gave is for your wellbeing." Yue Xin still didn''t turn around. "Do you really have that kind of emotion that doesn''t involve any goals or benefits?" No.12 was stunned. It was not until Yue Xin said this that he realized the real reason why Yue Xin''s condition was not right. What Yue Xin had learned in Building No.8 made her suspect everyone. Not only did she suspect the people she met now, but she also suspected the past. She even suspected Yue Qing and Maya, who had always been her spiritual support. If No.12 was still conflicted about whether he should entrust Yue Xin to Yi Chengxuan just now, he felt it was necessary now. He took a deep breath and said without hesitation, "That''s right. The human heart isplicated, but there must be more than ugly and scheming." Yue Xin didn''t answer. The two of them walked to Building No.7 in silence. It wasn''t until they entered the elevator that Yue Xin said, "Bo Anyi, I trust you." Yue Xin began to report to Building No. 5 every day. Yi Chengxuan showed her different things every day. Not only did she read books, but she also had different surprises. At first, it was flowers of different varieties from different countries. N?v(el)B\\jnn Not only would Yi Chengxuan give her the actual flowers, but he would also tell her which country these flowers came from, what kind of ce they grew in, and what kind of stories they had. Later on, after he had given her too many flowers, he began to y music for Yue Xin. Yi Chengxuan knew many instruments. Whether it was the zither or Western instruments, there seemed to be nothing he didn''t know. He would y two or three songs for Yue Xin every day and choose ording to Yue Xin''s preferences. Chapter 287 Good News, Ah No! Bad News 287 Good News, Ah No! Bad News Yue Xin had heard and seen too much. She could even imitate Yi Chengxuan''s finger techniques and y a song. However, she only imitated the position and order of Yi Chengxuan''s moves. She didn''t have the emotions of Yi Chengxuan when he yed, nor did she understand the meaning behind the song. Yi Chengxuan had told her about it, but she felt that it was boring. Yi Chengxuan also realized that Yue Xin was not interested in music and quickly changed to something new. This time, she learned to do paper cuts. She used scissors or a carving knife to cut patterns on pieces of paper. Yi Chengxuan''s paper cutting was especially good, which interested Yue Xin. At least she didn''t torture Yi Chengxuan for a week. (This referred to waking him up at 4 a.m. to tell her a story.) But today, after Yue Xin arrived at Building No. 5, she heard a sad piece of news from Yi Chengxuan. "Yue Xin My dog ate your paper cutting." Perhaps because he was in the wrong, Yi Chengxuan''s expression looked a little pitiful. He knew how much effort Yue Xin had spent on cutting the paper. Yesterday, she had almost finished. Today, she was down to cutting some details, but it was eaten by the dog. This feeling of failure was very ufortable. Yi Chengxuan knew it, so he felt so guilty. However, Yue Xin didn''t seem to have any resentment towards the sessful destruction of herbor. She looked at Yi Chengxuan and suddenly said, "If you let me touch your head, I''ll forgive your dog." Yi Chengxuan was speechless. N?v(el)B\\jnn "I can, but can you let me know why?" Yue Xin replied very quickly, "I keep feeling that your expression just now was like a puppy that did something wrong. It made me feel like patting your head." Yi Chengxuan felt very conflicted when he heard this answer, but since he thought of that, he had to show his sincerity in apologizing. As for that stupid dog, he would teach it a lesson another day! "Pat it!" Yi Chengxuan lowered his head slightly at Yue Xin. His fine hair fell over his forehead, adding a hint of evil to his originally handsome face. Yue Xin reached out without hesitation and said as she rubbed, "I keep feeling that the current you isn''t the real you." Yi Chengxuan lowered his head. Yue Xin couldn''t see his eyes, but she could hear his slightly hoarse voice. "If you see the real me, I won''t have any bargaining chips Also, be gentle. This is my hair, not dog fur." Yue Xin nodded and continued to rub his head vigorously. However, after bullying Yi Chengxuan, she never mentioned cutting paper again. Yi Chengxuan also changed the paper cutting activity to makingcquerware after teaching a certain stupid dog a lesson. "Lacquerware originated from the Warring States Period and flourished during the Han and Tang dynasties. It reached its peak during the Ming and Qing dynasties. The main craftsmanships were iys, engravings, and" As in the past, Yi Chengxuan introduced Yue Xin to history and origins first, but Yue Xin saw the pair of red eyes on his hand. She pointed at Yi Chengxuan''s wrist and asked, "Is thiscquerware? You seem to be wearing it all the time." Yi Chengxuan was stunned. This time, his expression almost cracked. After a while, he replied, "Yes." Yue Xin sensed that Yi Chengxuan was in a bad mood, so she did not ask further. In the afternoon, when Yi Chengxuan was about to train the dog, Yue Xin saved an overbearing dog that had bitten all over the Land of the Fallen. Who would have thought that from then on, this dog would stick to Yue Xin? Life was so peaceful. After Yue Xin became the person in charge of Building No. 7, no one found trouble with her. Every day, she would go to Building No. 7 and Building No. 5. She ate and yed with Yi Chengxuan without any psychological burden. This was because she knew very well that Yi Chengxuan would definitely ask for the corresponding remuneration from her. One day seven monthster, the warden personally went to the 36th floor of Building No. 7 to look for Yue Xin, saying that he wanted to give her something very important. In the end, he couldn''t find Yue Xin. He found a Hayne training on the 36th floor. The warden thought that he had run to the wrong floor and confirmed it several times. After confirming that there was no mistake, the warden flew into a rage from his assistant''s nonsense. Not only did he beat up the assistant, but he also scolded Alex, who was knitting on the 35th floor. Alex was reprimanded for no reason. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. In a fit of anger, he brought all his savings to Building NO. 8 to vent his emotions. Fun fact: Physical monster Alex''s gambling skills were 0. This led Yue Xin to learn the good news that Alex had lost his mattress when she returned to Building No. 7 from Building No. 5. Oh no, it was bad news! As a qualified boss, Yue Xin said that she couldn''t let her employees not even have a mattress. She brought Alex back to Building No. 8 and swore to win back the mattress! Alex knew about Yue Xin''s achievements in Building No. 8. He quicklyined, "Boss, they stole the sweater I knitted for you!" Note that Alex was talking about snatching, not losing! Chapter 288 - 288: Laifu Chapter 288 - 288: Laifu Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Xin recalled that Alex had been knitting a pink sweater recently and didnt like it very much. I dont really like pink.. Alex said quickly, Not the pink one. The white one! Huh? Yue Xin narrowed her eyes and realized that things were not simple. Who snatched it? No one was allowed to touch her white sweater! Yue Xin rushed into Building No. 8 with three guards. Alex was the instigator and was at the front, muttering about his sweater that still had needles on it. Mi Aya was here to be a cheerleader. She had to see her bosss every valiant moment up close today! No. 12 was worried that Yue Xins temperament, which had been painstakingly nurtured by Yi Chengxuan, would be contaminated by those b*stards in Building No. 8 again. Hence, he followed her and nned to take her away if he saw trashter. Yue Xin was thinking about the problem. Should she win the mattress or the sweater? She nned to win only one thing back for Alex. The rest would be a lesson for him so he would learn that he couldnt touch gambling. Poor little Alex. He still hadnt realized the seriousness of the situation and was still dreaming that everything would be returned to him.No. Arriving at Building No. 8, with the help of E.P., the group quickly found the person who had won everything from Alex during the day. The man had been very disdainful when he saw Alex arrive, until he saw Yue Xin behind Alex. How could the people who often mingled in Building No. 8 not know who Yue Xin was? Hence, that person immediately cowered. He proposed a novel bet because if it was a conventional game, be it poker or singles, he would not be able to win Yue Xin. Yue Xins goal was to win something back as quickly as possible and agreed. This is the Rottweiler I made a wish for after I obtained the qualification to go to the tenth level a while ago. Its very fierce. Boss Yue, if you can make this dog obey you, youll win. How about that? Yue Xin looked at the arrogant Rottweiler with bared teeth and saw that a piece of fur was missing from his tail, and there were traces of him being bitten. She replied, Okay. Seeing that Yue Xin had agreed, that person was very happy. He looked like he was waiting for Yue Xin to make a fool of herself. After Yue Xin agreed, she did not contact the dog directly. Instead, she shouted outside, Laifu! At first, nothing happened. Just as everyone thought that Yue Xin had surrendered without a fight, a very ferocious dog bark suddenly came from outside. Many people present had been bitten by this dog before, and they instantly became nervous. A very arrogant pit bull walked in with its four hooves and ignored everyone in Building 8. Then, it obediently rubbed against Yue Xins leg. Everyone was speechless. Was thiss Laifu? Wasnt this Yi Chengxuans dog? So this dog was called Laifu! Yi Chengxuan had also exined this name to Yue Xin. The more old-fashioned the name, the easier it was to raise it. A precious name may cause it to die easily in the Land of the Fallen. Yue Xin touched Laifus head politely, before pointing at the arrogant Rottweiler in front of her and said, Laifu, make it obedient. After a while, the oue was decided. Mi Aya screamed, Boss is so valiant! No. 12 silently put away his dagger. He had nned to kill the dog if it didnt know what was good for it, but there was no need for that now. Alex was also very excited. This was the first time he had felt the joy of having his boss stand up for him. Just as he was happily asking the person to hand over everything that he had lost, Yue Xin suddenly said, Alex, you can only bring back one thing. Choose carefully. Alex looked at Yue Xins face filled with disbelief. The muscles on his body were dispirited. Boss? Yue Xin was still cold to the burly mans iron bones and gentleness. Dont wheedle. You can only choose one. The rest will be a lesson. Yue Xins extremely cold voice echoed in Alexs ears. In front of him was everything he had lost today. He was in great pain and conflict. Help! What should he do? Should he get his pink sweater back first or his blue scarf? He hadnt even knitted it! After struggling for a while, Alex finally took back the white sweater. Boss likes white. Give me back my white sweater! Yue Xin, who was stroking Laifu, was slightly stunned. She lowered her eyes and suppressed her expression. The oue of this matter ended with Alex taking back the white sweater. On the way back, Alex hugged his sweater and was very sad. He would never gamble again! Mi Ayaforted him. Its okay, Alex.. Although you have nothing left, you discovered a weakness through this! Chapter 289 - 289: Reciprocity Chapter 289 - 289: Reciprocity Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Alex was very touched. Thank you, Aya. I feel so much better. Yue Xin was puzzled. No.12 was speechless. One dared tofort, and the other dared to listen. The few of them walked noisily on the road to the prison. Only then did Yue Xin realize that the wind in the prison was actually sweet. She seemed to suddenly understand what Yi Chengxuan meant by feelings that had nothing to do with scheming. By the way, boss, the warden brought you something today. You werent around, so he asked me to pass it to you. The warden even scolded me. The more I think about it, the angrier I get. Damn it! Alex was even angrier. Everything was because of the warden. Otherwise, how could he have ended up with nothing! Yue Xin said indifferently, What is it? Alex took out a very small stic bag from his pocket. Inside the stic bag was an earring stud. The diamond inside shone brightly. He handed the bag to Yue Xin and said, This is it. The warden said that it was made from Su Yus ashes. Before Su Yu died, he said that he wanted to give it to you. He also said that you can do whatever you want with it. Yue Xin looked at the ear stud in Alexs hand and didnt respond for a long time. Just as Alex thought that Yue Xin didnt hear him clearly and was about to say it again, Yue Xin took the bag, opened it, took out the ear stud, and pressed it to her ear. Yue Xin was very fast. Before No. 12 could stop her, Yue Xins earlobe was already bleeding. Mi Aya was a little frightened and did not dare to speak. Alex was at a loss. No. 12 took out a handkerchief from somewhere and wiped the blood off Yue Xins hand. Ill help you disinfect it when we get backter. Yue Xin didnt respond and let No.12 wipe her. After a while, she suddenly said, Go look for Fiona and buy all the information about Su Yu. All of it. After receiving Yue Xins order, No. 12 went to Building No. 3. Using his talent as a prison guard to gossip, he sessfully forced Fiona, who had just finished her skincare and was about to sleep, to the reception room on the 36th floor. He then bought the information Yue Xin wanted in a very friendly manner. Yue Xin brought Mi Aya and Alex back to Building No.7. The three of them did not speak along the way. Yue Xin was thinking about something. The other two were frightened by the dangerous aura emitted by Yue Xin just now. The two of them were people who had experienced life and death. Their survival instincts told them that their boss was in a very dangerous mood and could not be approached. Hence, the two of them obediently shut up and followed behind Yue Xin. The atmosphere was very oppressive. This oppressive atmospherested until the three of them returned to Building No.7. As soon as he reached the entrance of Building No. 7, Alex saw his mattress, pink sweater, and blue scarf ced at the entrance of the building! Alex was overjoyed! For a moment, he forgot that his boss was in a bad mood. He slid to his knees and rushed to Yue Xin, shouting, Boss, I will always be loyal to you! The prisoner of Building No. 7 who passed by said,Did you see that? If you just train your muscles and not your brain, you will be like Alex. Yue Xin looked at the people who were muttering around and those people immediately fell silent. Only then did she say to Alex, I like the sweater you gave me very much. Take these as a return gift. If Yi Chengxuan lost, the term reciprocity could easily be interpreted as an exchange of benefits. However, in fact, this term referred to the importance of reciprocity in etiquette. It also referred to the way the other party treated him and his attitude towards him. In the interaction between people, people should help each other and treat each other with courtesy. The essence of courtesy was actually to be humble and respect others. You gave blessings to others, and others thanked you. This was not a formal courtesy, but sincere and respectful gesture from the bottom of your heart. Yue Xin thought that although Alex was reluctant just now, he still chose the white sweater in the end. At that moment, what was the feeling in her heart? It should be the same as what Alex was feeling now, right? Reciprocity. So that was what it meant. Ill treat you the way you treat me. Aya, Alex, lets go back. Mi Aya said, Coming, boss! Alex said, Okay! The atmosphere returned to normal. No.12 quickly sorted out all the information and handed it to Yue Xin. Not long after, it was Christmas again. While most people in prison were enjoying Christmas, Yue Xin was at Yi Chengxuans to learn how to write couplets. Yi Chengxuan knew a lot of fonts. No matter which type of font it was, he could write something that belonged to him. Yue Xin was grinding ink for Yi Chengxuan beside him. She also observed Yi Chengxuans writing, strokes, trends, and strength up close. Yi Chengxuan stood in front of the table with a brush in his hand. His strokes were like clouds and flowing water in one go. His rare beauty was slender, narrow, and well-defined. When he exerted strength, he looked like a beautiful piece of art.. Chapter 290 - 290: I Want to Have It On Forever! Chapter 290 - 290: I Want to Have It On Forever! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Xin liked to observe other peoples bodies so that she could imitate them through the changes in their muscles and bones. After remembering them, she gestured ording to the memories in her mind and did not notice that Yi Chengxuan was approaching the inkstone with a brush. For a moment, Yi Chengxuans hand was cold as if there was no temperature, making her heart tremble. Yue Xin did not dodge. She looked up indifferently and asked, Yi Chengxuan, are you a snake? Why are your hands so cold? Yi Chengxuans expression changed for a moment. Yue Xin was very sure that it was a speechless expression. Although it only appeared for a moment, Yue Xin was sure that she had not seen wrongly. Hence, Yue Xin asked, Were you cursing me in your heart just now? Yi Chengxuan silently took his hand away. After soaking it in ink and writing the couplet again, he replied, I wasnt cursing you. Im just a little emotional. You wouldnt have cared about this in the past. Yue Xin turned around and closed the window behind Yi Chengxuan, indicating for him to lower his head. Yi Chengxuan didnt ask anything. The usually high and mighty person in charge of Building No. 5 bowed his precious neck to Yue Xin. Yue Xin took off her scarf and hung it around Yi Chengxuans neck. Alex knitted this for me. Ill lend it to you for a while. Return it to me after you finish writing the couplet. Yi Chengxuan lowered his head. The scarf still had the warmth of Yue Xins body on it. He ced his hand on it and seemed to be warmed by this warmth. A very familiar smell lingered at the tip of his nose. It was cold and sweet, with the fragrance of flowers and milk. Yi Chengxuan understood. Youre using the agarwood I gave youst time. Do you like that scent? Yue Xin didnt say whether she liked it or not. Instead, she stuffed the brush into Yi Chengxuans hand and said, Ah Ya and Alex like to y a lot. They said that this is the first time theyve seen incense sink. Theyll order it every day. Yi Chengxuan, you havent written the word fortune. Yi Chengxuan took his hand away from the scarf that carried Yue Xins warmth and took another square piece of paper to write the word fortune. After writing it, Yi Chengxuan ced the word fortune on it and instructed, When you paste it, you have to stick it upside down. This has the symbolism that fortune would arrive. Yue Xin nodded and felt that it was quite interesting. In the past, she had seen the butler buy New Years goods at home, but at that time, she didnt feel that it was real. The butler was the one who pasted the couplets, bought New Years goods, and bought new clothes. The only New Years event she had to attend was the New Years Eve banquet. The entire family was sitting at the table, looking united but not at the same time. She also suffered the hatred of her brothers. The Spring Festival was the most torturous day of the year for her. Yue Xin, why are you in a daze? Didnt you say you wanted a zodiac baby? Im done. Remember to take it with youter. Yue Xin looked in Yi Chengxuans direction. On the sandalwood shelf there was a cute little tiger in red. Yue Xin looked at Yi Chengxuan, who was wearing a pink scarf, and then at the little tiger. She suddenly had an idea. Yi Chengxuan, the little tiger also wants a pink scarf. Yi Chengxuan looked at her with aplicated expression. You can just say you want it. Yue Xin said, I want it. Yi Chengxuan: Got it. The next day, Yue Xin received a little tiger zodiac doll in red and a pink scarf. She also took back the pink scarf around Yi Chengxuans neck. The scent on the scarf changed from agarwood to sandalwood. Yi Chengxuan said that they had to spend the New Year with important people. Therefore, Yue Xin had long prepared a lot of things with Yi Chengxuan. Then, she carried them all back to Building No. 7 and nned to spend the New Year with No.12 and the others. It was fine for 12th. After all, he had lived in the same country as Yue Xin and knew what the New Year was. Mi Aya and Alex were very curious. Not only did they keep looking at the couplets Yue Xin brought back and probing, but they also almost broke the window papercuts of flowers that Yue Xin had painstakingly made. If anything I bring back is torn, you guys can sleep outside Building No. 7 today. Hearing Yue Xins words, the two of them became obedient and began to stick couplets on their respective cell doors ording to Yue Xins instructions. Yue Xin stood at the side and helped them dcipher which the first and second verses were. In the eyes of Alex and Mi Aya, there was no difference between the first and second verses of the couplet. Yue Xin was afraid that they would vite those so-called taboos. No. 12 was also watching from the side. Then, he suddenly realized that the couplets in his hand were different from the others. He leaned closer to Yue Xin and asked uncertainly, Did you write this? Yue Xins gazended on the couplet in No. 12s hand. Yes, I wrote it. Mi Aya, who had her back facing Yue Xin, didnt see Yue Xins gaze. She thought that hers was also written by Yue Xin and was extremely happy. Ahhh, Boss wrote this couplet for me.. I want to have it on for the rest of my life! Chapter 291 - 291: The Real Yi Chengxuan Chapter 291 - 291: The Real Yi Chengxuan Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Only No.12 understood what Yue Xin meant. His ears turned red. Thank you. Yue Xin tilted her head and asked, Do you know how to paste couplets? This is the first verse, and this is the second verse. No.12 nodded and ran to the door of his cell to tinker. Yue Xin saw that there was no problem with posts of Alex and Mi Aya, so she went to post hers. After sticking on the couplets, she suddenly remembered that there was something wrong with Yi Chengxuan today. Often, he would hide his thoughts very well. However, he was clearly distracted today. Yue Xin nced at No.12 and decided to wrap dumplings with everyone before deciding whether to look for Yi Chengxuan. The dumplings were stuffed with crab roe. Yue Xin had requested for the crab roe to be airlifted in advance. She would never eat seafood from the Land of the Fallen. Alex was indeed a man who knitted. He learned how to make dumplings quickly and even figured out a better way to make them himself. Mi Aya was a mess. No.12 was greedy and stuffed the dumplings until they were about to explode. Yue Xin, on the other hand, chose to snatch the fruits of someone elsesbor. Alex, give me your bag. Yue Xin reached out to Alex. Alex was stunned. He handed over the triangle, crescent, rose, and other beautiful dumplings he had just wrapped. Yue Xin took it and praised, As expected, your dumplings look the best. Her words not only roused the fighting spirit of the other two, but also made Alex happy. Yue Xin held the dumplings in her hand and looked at the three people in front of her. She suddenly said, Im going out for a while. Ill be back soon. No.12 was slightly stunned, but in the end, he swallowed the words he wanted to say. Alright, well wait for you. Alex wrapped it even harder. When Bosses back, Ill show you the new shape of the dumplings! Boss, call me if you need anything! Mi Aya expressed her loyalty as she was tortured by dumplings. Yue Xin nodded and took the dumplings that Alex had made. She left Building No.7 and went to Building No.5. In the past year, Yue Xin had been able to enter and leave Building No.5 at will. Now, her appearance wouldnt cause anymotion among the prisoners in Building No.5 at all. At most, after meeting Yue Xins eyes, they would say hello and nothing else. No one would inform Yi Chengxuan that she was here. Building No.5 now had a default rule that Yue Xin could enter and leave Building No.5 at will. Therefore, Yi Chengxuan missed the opportunity to mask his emotions in advance. When Yue Xin arrived at the 36th floor, she realized that it was only 8 p.m., but the lights on Yi Chengxuans floor had all been turned off, leaving only a corridor light on. Moreover, sandalwood lingered on the 36th floor every day, but now, it was reced by another strong smell. It was the smell of alcohol. Yue Xin thought for a while and followed her instincts. She didnt turn on any lights and quietly followed the smell of the wine to the source, Yi Chengxuans bedroom. The bedroom door was unlocked and the lights were off. When Yue Xin walked to the door, she saw a man sitting in front of the bay window. Under the weak moonlight, he looked like he would shatter at a touch. Yi Chengxuan usually tied his slightly long hair up, but now, it was casually spread out by him, revealing his dejection along with the wine in his hand. This was a side of Yi Chengxuan that he had never disyed in front of others. It was also the real Yi Chengxuan that Yue Xin had always wanted to see. Without any hesitation, Yue Xin turned on the light in Yi Chengxuans bedroom. The light swallowed all the darkness and temporarily blocked Yi Chengxuans vision. He raised the wine bottle in front of his eyes and waited for his eyes to adapt to the light before putting it down. When Yue Xins face was reflected in the window, he was not surprised. After all, at this time, there was no one else other than Yue Xin who could appear. However, Yi Chengxuan was a little surprised. He originally thought that Yue Xin would spend a warm night with the three people in Building No.7 today and note to his ce. Yi Chengxuan put down the wine bottle and reached out to tidy his sleeves. He did not look at Yue Xin but looked out of the window and asked, Why are you here? I might not be able to tell you a story today. Yue Xin took two steps closer and realized that not only did the bedroom smell of alcohol, but there was also the smell of blood hidden under the smell of alcohol. Yi Chengxuan, what are you doing? Yue Xin continued to approach, but Yi Chengxuan berated her. This was the first time Yi Chengxuan had spoken to Yue Xin with such strong personal emotions. Go back to Building No.7! Didnt I tell you that you have to spend New Years Eve with people who are important to you? Yue Xin stopped in her tracks. She had already found the source of the smell of blood. It was Yi Chengxuans left hand. She walked over in two to three steps and grabbed his left hand, ignoring his struggle as she did so.. Chapter 292 - 292: You ‘re My Last Hope Chapter 292 - 292: You re My Last Hope Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was only then that Yue Xin realized that Yi Chengxuan, who looked like he had no weakness, was terrifyingly weak when she got close. Even she could easily control the strength of his struggle. Of course, this might also be because she had been training with Alex for the past year. In short, at this moment, Yue Xin had the illusion that she was forcing herself on a good woman, but it was only for a moment. She lifted Yi Chengxuans sleeve and saw that Yi Chengxuans left arm was densely covered in wounds and scars. Some wounds had already healed, and some were still bleeding. Yue Xin didnt know how to describe this feeling. She asked, Is this the real you that you hid? Yi Chengxuan didnt answer or struggle. He just hid his face under his messy hair and faced the window. Yue Xin waited for a while. Seeing that Yi Chengxuan did not react, she grabbed his chin and turned his face back. What greeted her eyes were Yi Chengxuans slightly red cheeks and red marks at the corners of his eyes. Tears hung on his curly and long eyshes and lingered on his pale face, unwilling to fall. Yi Chengxuan was crying. Yue Xin took a full ten seconds to ept this fact. What kind of person was Yi Chengxuan? If someone had asked Yue Xin before tonight, she would definitely have said that Yi Chengxuan was a very dangerous person. He was too perfect and knew everything without any ws. But now, she was not sure. She had also thought that the scene in front of her might be Yi Chengxuans scheme. He had deliberately let her see it, but when her gazended on the scratch on Yi Chengxuans arm that she had just scratched, she could not be sure. Yi Chengxuans body seemed to be too delicate. It was the samest time. His hands were very cold. Yue Xin looked at the corner of Yi Chengxuans eyes and didnt say anything in the end. She just turned around and went to the storeroom to look for the first aid kit she had seen earlier. Thest time Yue Xin identally saw this medical kit, she realized that the frequency of use of the things inside seemed to be a little high. She originally thought that Yi Chengxuan had given them to someone else. Now that she looked at his wound, it was obvious that Yi Chengxuan had used them himself. Yue Xin returned to Yi Chengxuans bedroom with the first aid kit. The wine bottle in his hand was half empty again, and there was a new wound on his left arm. Red blood was especially eye-catching on his pale skin and slowly dripped down his arm. Yue Xin silently walked towards him and forcefully grabbed his left hand to apply medicine and bandage it. Yi Chengxuan didnt struggle this time and didnt say anything. After Yue Xin finished bandaging, he roughly tore open the gauze and tore the wound wider, causing more blood to flow, as if he was demonstrating to Yue Xin. Yue Xin looked at Yi Chengxuan, who seemed to have be a different person in front of her, and continued to forcefully control his movements. She bandaged him and threatened, If you dare to tear it off again, Ill throw away yourcquer bracelet. Yi Chengxuans rebellious hand fell silent after Yue Xin said this. Hey back and sighed as if he hadpletely given up. I wont tear it up anymore. Are you satisfied? Can you go now? Yue Xin could hear the tears in Yi Chengxuans voice. She wanted to do something, but she didnt know what to do. She knew how to control and scheme. She was best at peeling off other peoples disguises to reveal their hearts. However, when a heart appeared naked in front of her, she was at a loss. Yi Chengxuan was like this now. There was no pretense left; only a broken heart. Yue Xin opened her mouth and hesitated for a moment before asking, Did you deliberately let me see this? Yi Chengxuany on the bay window and didnt look at Yue Xin. It was unknown what he was thinking. After a long while, he said softly, Deliberately, Yue Xin. You underestimate yourself. How can I still scheme against you now? Just getting close to you is enough for everything I have to be blocked. Yi Chengxuans words were a little strange, making Yue Xin frown unconsciously. You can choose to stay away from me. No, youre myst hope. Yi Chengxuan seemed to be drunk and revealed a lot of information that Yue Xin usually couldnt get out of him. However, Yue Xin couldnt confirm the authenticity of this information, so she didnt reply. After a while, Yi Chengxuan didnt seem to hear Yue Xins reply. He thought that she had already left and finally sat up straight. In the end, as soon as he turned his head, his eyes met Yue Xins. There was nothing in those eyes, but it also seemed to be everything. Just as Yi Chengxuan had judged when he first looked at Yue Xin, Yue Xin could be made into anything. Yi Chengxuan retracted his gaze. Why havent you left? Yue Xin had already sat back on the sofa in Yi Chengxuans bedroom and said matter-of-factly, Didnt you say that I have to spend New Years Eve with someone important? Chapter 293 - 293: You’re a Natural Hero Chapter 293 - 293: Youre a Natural Hero Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yi Chengxuanughed self-deprecatingly. Am I someone important to you? Yue Xin asked, Youve taught me a lot. No matter what your goal is, Im still grateful to you. You said that I have to return a favor. Yi Chengxuan didnt expect that Yue Xin would use such a ce to return the favor one day. He lowered his head and smiled. Unlike his usual restrained and perfect smile, Yi Chengxuans smile now had a murderous aura that made one shiver. He walked to the table, opened another bottle of wine, and asked Yue Xin, If you dont want to leave, do you want to drink? Yue Xin shook her head. No. Yi Chengxuan didnt force her. He took the bottle and sat on the bed again, as he started to drink. Yue Xin didnt say anything, and neither did Yi Chengxuan. There was only the strong smell of alcohol, blood, suppressed cries, and the swallowing sound of wine in the throat. Yi Chengxuan, what exactly are you doing? Yi Chengxuan had already finished a bottle of wine and was staring nkly out of the window. Hearing this, he turned to look at Yue Xin, his eyes shining with a light that had never been there before. I want to be a hero. Yue Xin was puzzled. Hero? Yes, a hero. I want to be a hero, but not everyone can be a hero. A person like me has already used all my strength to reach this step. No matter how many times I do it again, this is all I can do. I cant be a hero. Im too weak Youre not weak. Yue Xin walked over and took the bottle from Yi Chengxuans hand. Dont drink anymore. Yi Chengxuan let Yue Xin take the wine bottle from his hand. He didnt struggle and just looked at Yue Xin quietly. Youre different. Youre different from me. Youre a natural hero. Yue Xin didnt know what was wrong with Yi Chengxuan. She had never thought of herself as a hero, but she didnt refute. She just held Yi Chengxuans hand and brought him to the bed. Okay, go to sleep. Yi Chengxuan grabbed Yue Xins hand, but Yue Xin could easily break free. He asked, What about you? Yue Xin looked at the dumplings she had brought over and hesitated for a long time before saying, Ill stay with you here. With that, she touched her earphones and contacted No.12. Dont wait for me. Ill go back tomorrow. In the past, when Yue Xin gave an order to No.12, he would only reply with an Okay. There was no other answer, but today, Yue Xin heard apletely different answer. No.12s voice was filled with worry and a hint of questioning. Where are you? Do you need me to go over? Yue Xin looked at Yi Chengxuan, who had slowly lost his consciousness because of the alcohol, and replied, No need. You can eat the dumplings with Aya and Alex. Yue Xin felt that No. 12 still wanted to say something, but she hung up before No. 12 could speak. It was better to hide what he had to say in his heart. They had a tacit understanding. Yue Xin sat on the sofa in Yi Chengxuans bedroom and did not sleep the entire night. Because of this, she was lucky to see Yi Chengxuan sobbing in his sleep. Yue Xin also tried to think about sadness and cried along with the atmosphere, but she couldnt cry. After that time, she couldnt cry anymore. In Denises words, she might have shed all the tears of her life when Maya died. Now that she thought about it, it should be true. The smell of alcohol in her nose did not dissipate for a long time. Usually, Yi Chengxuan had a calming sandalwood scent, but now, she had to deliberately distinguish it to find some residue. At eight in the morning, Yi Chengxuan opened his eyes punctually. At this moment, he met Yue Xins gaze not far away. The two of them exchanged nces and knew what each other meant. Yue Xin knew that Yi Chengxuan didnt want to use the excuse of being drunk to evade what happenedst night. Yi Chengxuan also knew that Yue Xin had already seen his ugly state, but was still suspicious. Yue Xin saw that Yi Chengxuan had woken up. She stood up as if nothing had happened and walked to the table. She picked up the dumplings that she had not cooked yesterday and asked, Do you want dumplings? Theyre stuffed with crab roe. Yi Chengxuan looked at the dumplings in Yue Xins hand and was stunned for a moment. You made them? Yue Xin shook her head. Alex made them. He made them look good. Yi Chengxuan nodded. Leave them there. Ill cook themter. Yue Xin had a special talent in cooking. He was not very willing to be Yue Xins guinea pig. As long as it was not made by Yue Xin, it was fine. But Yue Xin seemed dissatisfied with Yi Chengxuans answer. Its time for breakfast.. Chapter 294 - 294: Another possibility Chapter 294 - 294: Another possibility Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yi Chengxuan looked at Yue Xin and was silent for a while. He knew what Yue Xin was hinting at. He was still wearing the shirt fromst night. There was dried blood on the left and right sides of the shirt. He was wearing suit pants and slippers. It could be seen that not only did Yue Xin not take advantage of him, but she also did not do anything. Even so, Yi Chengxuan still felt a little ufortable. He forced himself to maintain his usual expression and said to Yue Xin, I want to change. Can you go out for a while? Yue Xin agreed readily. Alright, Ill go cook dumplings first. Did Yue Xin want to cook the dumplings? When Yi Chengxuan realized this problem, he immediately made the best choice. Ill do it. He could change his clothester, but it would be toote if Yue Xin entered the kitchen. Yue Xin looked at Yi Chengxuan in confusion. Are you not changing? Ill change in a while. Before Yi Chengxuan left the bedroom, he lit an incense stick. Yue Xin realized that this was the smell that Yi Chengxuan had always had. Aya said that this incense could dissipate the cold and relieve pain, nourishing the spleen and stomach. But now, because Yi Chengxuan hadnt changed, he still smelled of alcohol. Coupled with his messy hair, it didnt seem out of ce. Yue Xin followed Yi Chengxuan into the kitchen and watched as he boiled water and made dipping sauce. He even tied his hair with a rubber band he had taken from somewhere. Yi Chengxuan, I want to tie my hair too. Yue Xins ck hair was casually scattered and fluttering with her movements. Yi Chengxuan didnt say anything. He silently took off the rubber band on his head and tied a ponytail for Yue Xin. Yue Xin could clearly feel Yi Chengxuans slightly cold fingertips sliding through her hair. She suddenly asked, What do you mean by bing a hero? Yi Chengxuans fingertips clearly paused for a moment, but he quickly recovered and calmly changed the topic. Why did youest night? The current Yue Xin was not easy to fool. Instead of being led by Yi Chengxuan, she asked again, Is being a hero your goal for helping me? Yi Chengxuan didnt answer. Instead, he fixed the hair in his hand with thest rubber band and walked back to the pot where the water was boiling to start cooking dumplings. You saw itst night. Why didnt you askst night? Yi Chengxuans hair covered his eyes, so Yue Xin couldnt see his expression from the side. But even so, the two of them knew very well that with Yi Chengxuans statest night and Yue Xins current ability to control peoples hearts, Yue Xin could have easily gotten any information she wanted from Yi Chengxuanst night. You said that a gentleman doesnt take advantage of others. Im just doing as you preached. Yue Xins answer was reasonable. It looked like an extremely rational answer, but Yi Chengxuans breathing was inexplicably chaotic for two seconds. Even he didnt know why. Do you listen to me that much? Yi Chengxuan chuckled as if he was joking with Yue Xin or testing her. Yue Xin didnt mind. In front of the truth she wanted to know, this kind of probing was meaningless. Dont you know that Ill always listen to what you tell me? Yi Chengxuan did not answer. Yue Xin fiddled with her ponytail and didnt say anything. Only the sound of boiling water could be heard in the kitchen. When the dumplings floated to the surface of the water, Yi Chengxuan fished them out and ced them on a te. He brought a pair of chopsticks for Yue Xin and asked her to hold her bowl. Lets eat at the dining table. Oh. Yue Xin carried the bowl and walked behind Yi Chengxuan. She watched as Yi Chengxuan ced the dumplings on the dining table and sat down at the head of the table. Yi Chengxuan didnt sit down. Instead, he returned to the bedroom to change. When he came out of the bedroom, he returned to his usual appearance. There was a faint sandalwood scent on his body, as if the Yi Chengxuan Yue Xin sawst night was all in a dream, but Yue Xin knew very well that it was real. The two of them ate the dumplings without talking. When Yue Xin was full, she put down her chopsticks and stood up to leave. Im leaving. Ille back tomorrow. No. 12 was probably still waiting for her. Yue Xin knew very well that even if she said yesterday that he didnt have to wait for her, No. 12 would only feel at ease when he saw her return. Yi Chengxuan only nodded and did not ask her to stay. After a while, the elevator door opened and closed. The 36th floor returned to its usual silence. Only then did Yi Chengxuan put down his chopsticks and lean back in his chair. His face was no longer as calm as before. He really hadnt expect Yue Xin toe the night before. Yue Xin had seen another side of him and messed up his n. But at the same time, because of this ident, he saw another possibility, a more feasible choice. He clearly knew that this would be better than his original n, but why did he hesitate at this point? [I will always listen to what you tell me.] Thinking of Yue Xins words, Yi Chengxuan sighed fiercely and buried his hand in his palm. Father, what should I do? Chapter 295 - 295: I’m Begging You Chapter 295 - 295: Im Begging You Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Xin had just walked to Building No.7 when she saw No.12. He had a pair of slender legs and muscles that were faintly visible under his ck shirt. It reminded her of the first time she had seen him. What was No.12s first line to her then? Oh, right. At that time, No. 12 had called her Madam in a businesslike manner. Now, he was standing at the entrance of Building No.7 and waiting for her toe back. Yue Xin walked into No.12 and looked at his feigned calm demeanor. Her eyes were filled with a smile as she deliberately asked, No.12, why are you standing here? Are you going to race with Lafu? For a period of time, No.12 was very envious of Lafus rtionship with Yue Xin. In order to close the distance with Lafu, he would wake up early every day and run with Lafu. No.12 thought that he had hidden his thoughts well, but Yue Xin still found out. His ears turned red as he pretended to be calm and replied, We were all very worried when you suddenly said that you wouldnt being backst night. Yue Xin knew who No.12 was talking about. When she returned to the 35th floor, she indeed saw two other roons with dark circles under their eyes. You guys didnt sleep? Boohoo, Boss, we agreed to eat dumplings together Since you didnte back, how can I have an appetite facing these two stinky men! Alex nced at Mi Aya and retorted, I dont have much of an appetite for the dumplings you made. Mi Aya said, Do the ones you wrap look good? You cant evenpare to the bosss pinky finger! Alex said, But the boss said what I wrapped looks good. No.12 didnt want to hear the two of them bicker at all. Ever since Yue Xin leftst night, the two of them had been arguing. He couldnt stand it anymore, so he went to the door to wait. Yue Xin saw that No.12 was speechless and said calmly, You havent eaten the dumplings? Mi Aya and Alex said in unison, Waiting for the boss to eat together! No.12 also said softly, We agreed yesterday. Yue Xin felt the remaining capacity in her stomach and hesitated for a moment before nodding. Then lets eat together now. The four of them sat around and happily ate the first meal of the new year. Then, Yue Xin vomited when she returned to her room because she had forcefully eaten too many dumplings, but she didnt let anyone know. Yue Xin did not do as she said and immediately went to look for Yi Chengxuan the next day. Instead, she dyed for a few days. She was giving Yi Chengxuan time to prepare. Six dayster, Yue Xin felt that Yi Chengxuan should be almost ready, so she swaggered to Building No. 5. This time was different from before. As soon as Yue Xin entered Building No.5, she was surrounded by the criminals in Building No.5. They said that they had to go up and inform Yi before letting Yue Xin go up. Yue Xin didnt show any other expression and nodded. About ten minutester, a criminal ran back and replied, Yi said that you can go up now. Only then did Yue Xin step into the elevator. Her elevator permissions had not been canceled, so she did not know what Yi Chengxuans intentions were. When she reached the 36th floor, Yue Xin saw Yi Chengxuan painting. His well-defined fingers held a brush. As he raised the brush, an inkndscape painting appeared on the paper. However, Yue Xin sensed that the force used by Yi Chengxuans right hand seemed to be different from usual. Yue Xin did not say anything. Instead, she walked to Yi Chengxuans side and rolled up the sleeve of his right hand. What greeted her eyes were still dense scars. One of the wounds, about the length of a finger, was clearly new. Yue Xin only took a look and didnt say anything. She rolled down Yi Chengxuans sleeve. She took Yi Chengxuans painting away and forced his gaze to fall on her. She asked, Are you ready to tell me? If you dont tell me, I wont ask again. And he could forget about achieving his goal. Yi Chengxuan understood the meaning behind Yue Xins words. His eyshes trembled slightly, and for some reason, there was a hint of pitifulness in them. However, in an instant, he returned to his high and mighty appearance. In two months, there will be a special mission. If youre willing to participate in that mission, Ill tell you when you return. Yue Xin said indifferently, I dont really need to know. Yi Chengxuan sighed and said in a much softer voice, Im begging you. From Yue Xins infallible memory, this was the first time Yi Chengxuan had said the word beg to her. All kinds of memories shed through her mind, and finally, the scene of the four of them eating dumplings together in Building No.7. Yue Xin had to admit that Yi Chengxuan had helped her a lot and let her wash away the things she didnt want to believe in in the past. Logically speaking, she should help Yi Chengxuan this time. Whats the mission? Chapter 296 - 296: A Hundred Old Man Looking at a Garden Baby Chapter 296 - 296: A Hundred Old Man Looking at a Garden Baby Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Yi Chengxuan noted that Yue Xin didnt refuse, he knew what she meant and began to exin, The mes of war have spread all over the world. Theres a country called Ashkaton. This country has a special status and is currently being fought over by tworge countries. The prison has received a mission this time to send someone with military expertise to help one of the countries upy Ashkaton. I want you to go. Yue Xin: You want me to help Ashkaton? Yi Chengxuan shook his head and looked at Yue Xin seriously. No, I just want you to see what this world is experiencing now. Yue Xin was very smart. Even if Yi Chengxuan didnt say it explicitly, she knew what he meant. Youre trying to say that my sister caused all of this, right? Yi Chengxuan didnt answer. He only said, Youre very smart and powerful. There are some things you dont have to ask me. Yue Xin stood there for a while before suddenly turning around and leaving the room. The moment Yue Xin turned around, Yi Chengxuans heart seemed to be pinched by someone. Had he failed again? Why did he have to lose hisposure on New Years Eve? Why didnt he confirm his surroundings before venting his emotions? He had clearly failed so many times. This was the only chance. Why was he still so weak? It was as if he had never had the ability to change anything from the beginning. He couldnt do anything. Yi Chengxuan fell into a huge panic. No one knew what he had been carrying. It was like the wound on his hand that had healed and torn, but that scar wouldst forever. With just a nce, he could recall all the despair and pain for eternity. Yi Chengxuan. A soft voice sounded, allowing Yi Chengxuan to see a beam of light from the endless darkness. It was originally a small weak beam of light, but when he touched it with his hand, he realized that it was the real sun. It was hot, hot, and dazzling, but it could burn a craftsman to ashes. Im going on the mission, but you cant hurt yourself anymore. Okay Yue Xin originally thought that the mission Yi Chengxuan was talking about was a mission that she could participate in whenever she wanted. In the end, when she epted the mission, the warden told her that she was not qualified to ept the mission Sister, my sister from Building No.7, have you seen the mission requirements? It requires military specialization. Military specialization! Do you know what war is? Do you know how to fight? Do you know military strategy? Do you dare to ept a mission? If you ept this mission, it will damage the reputation of the Land of the Fallen! Whats the reputation of the Land of the Fallen? Yue Xin asked honestly. When the warden heard this, he rolled his eyes. Who doesnt know about the Land of the Fallen? Yue Xin nodded and left. But halfway to the door, the warden stopped her. Are you giving up like that? Yue Xin nodded. Yes. Denise had said that people had to be good at giving up what wasnt theirs. After Yue Xin left, she went to look for Yi Chengxuan. Now, she didnt need to inform him to go to the 36th floor. She could go up directly. Yi Chengxuan was really a strange person. When Yue Xin reached the 36th floor, Yi Chengxuan was reading, but he was not leisurely enjoying himself by the window like usual. Instead, he sat upright at the table and used his slender fingers to flip the pages while writing something on the paper. Hearing movement, Yi Chengxuan raised his head and calmly closed the book. He looked at Yue Xin without any surprise. Youre here. Yue Xins gazended on the book in Yi Chengxuans hand. The words caught Yue Xins attention. Ninth-grade physics? Why would Yi Chengxuan read such a thing? Yue Xin had thought that Yi Chengxuan would only read those obscure books. Now that she saw him sitting at the table and reading the second volume of the Ninth-grade physics seriously, she felt like a hundred-year-old man looking at a garden baby. Yue Xin thought for a moment and walked over. She reached out and touched Yi Chengxuans forehead. Yes, he didnt have a fever. Although Yue Xin didnt say anything, he already understood what Yue Xin meant. He smiled and waved Yue Xins hand away, saying, Larry and Ryan want to learn physics. They dont know anything, so they came to me. Only then did Yue Xin see the paper Yi Chengxuan had just written. On it was a physics question. There was a small boat floating on theke with a lot of stones in it. If she took out the stones and threw them into theke now, what would happen to the water level on theke? Answer A stated that it would rise, Answer B stated that it would fall and Answer C stated that it would remain the same. There was Yi Chengxuans mark on answer B, and the nk space below was an analysis written in French. Yue Xin could barely understand a little.. Chapter 297 - 297: Shape of Light Chapter 297 - 297: Shape of Light Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Seeing Yue Xin staring, Yi Chengxuan asked, Are you interested? You should have learned it before, right? Yue Xin recalled her foolish behavior of deliberately not studying hard in order not to get first ce. She nodded. Yes, I learned it, but I didntprehend it at that time. Yi Chengxuan was silent for a moment before taking out two other books from the side. One was abat manual of a certain countrys army, and the other was a toon strategy of a certain countrys army. Yi Chengxuan had his usual smile on his face. Then when youre tired from studying military knowledge, I can teach you a few physics questions to adjust. Yue Xin was puzzled. From that day onwards, Yue Xin lived a life of continuous learning in Building No.5. Not only did she have to memorize the roles and tactics of various soldiers, but she also had to listen to Yi Chengxuan talk about a few physics questions during dinner. However, because Yue Xin had received training in Building No.8, Yi Chengxuans current level was not difficult. After all, in Building No.5, Yue Xin only had to passively ept the knowledge Yi Chengxuan taught her. Back then, when she was in Building No.8, she had to constantly analyze and summarize, updating herself in real time. Yue Xin, take a look at this map and tell me how to attack the stronghold that has been cleaned up. Yue Xin stuck her head out. After looking at the map, she quickly matched it with a certain part of the book and began to answer ordingly. Of course, Yi Chengxuan knew that Yue Xin was only talking about the contents of the book. She didnt think about it at all, but this was enough. He didnt intend to nurture Yue Xin into an expert. As long as she could fool the warden and get a spot to ept the mission, it would be fine. Yi Chengxuan didnt tell Yue Xin that the mission in the Land of the Fallen was a think tank. They didnt have to fight personally. They just had to observe the overall situation in the base. However, Yue Xin still agreed to it without hesitation even though she didnt know if it was safe. Yi Chengxuan, Ive finished reading this firepower diagram. Which one should I read next? The current Yue Xin was a heartless memorizing machine. Yi Chengxuan was pulled back from his thoughts by Yue Xins words and shook his head. We wont read for now. Ill take you somewhere in the afternoon. Do you want to eat snacks now? Yue Xin said, I want to eat Wujiang pickled vegetables, the kind that has been buried for 30 years. Yi Chengxuan stopped in his tracks. Theres no more Wujiang. Do you want to drink royal milk tea? Yes. It had been a long time since Yue Xin had savored this familiar taste. She drank arge pot in one go and sessfully endured until she couldnt eat lunch. In order not to let Yue Xin crave it, Yi Chengxuan didnt eat lunch. At one in the afternoon, Yi Chengxuan left Building No. 5 with Yue Xin and went straight to the entrance of the prison. Yue Xin didnt know what Yi Chengxuan wanted to do, but she knew that the prison guard guarding the prison gate was no longer the person she had seen when she entered the prison. Yi Chengxuan said something to the prison guard. The prison guard stood up and walked to the door. After inserting the key, he began to enter the password. This password was the same as the one Su Yu had entered. After entering the password, the pitch-ck door slowly opened. What greeted Yue Xins eyes was an endless blue sea and genuine blue sky and white clouds. Yi Chengxuan walked out of the door. The prison guard did not stop him, as if he was not a prisoner here but the master. Yue Xin strode after Yi Chengxuan and asked, Can prisoners walk out of prison casually? Yi Chengxuan turned around and looked into Yue Xins eyes. He said seriously, As long as you dont think youre a criminal, no one can lock you up. Yue Xin tilted her head and exposed Yi Chengxuan. Youre changing the topic. Yi Chengxuan smiled and didnt say anything. He walked to the soaked sand and was only one step away from entering the sea. He waved at Yue Xin. I have something to show you. Yue Xin looked at the prison guards at the prison door behind her, then at Yi Chengxuan. She walked over. The prison door behind her was not closed, as if it was waiting for them to go back. Do you know about the Tyndall effect? Yi Chengxuan asked. Yue Xin: I know. The second chapter of the chemistry book you gave me discussed it. Yi Chengxuan had already epted the fact that Yue Xin could urately say what he had read. He continued, The seawater also has the Tyndall effect. Yue Xin looked at the endless sea and replied, There are impurities in the seawater. Its not pure. It can indeed achieve the characteristics of colloid solution. The sunlight was just right and even a little hot. Only then did Yue Xin realize that Yi Chengxuan looked even paler under the real sunlight. Do you want to see the Tyndall effect of the seawater? Yi Chengxuan asked. Yue Xin: Whats there to see? Yi Chengxuan: The shape of light. Yue Xin looked at the seawater that was just a step away and asked, If I jump in, will I sink to the bottom of the sea? Chapter 298 - 298: Too Cool! Chapter 298 - 298: Too Cool! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yi Chengxuan shook his head. No, because Ill hold you back. Yue Xin said, The people in the Land of the Fallen cant be trusted. When youre strong enough, the person in front of you will be trustworthy. You know very well that I wont do anything to hurt you now. Yue Xin nodded and said indifferently, Then Ill jump. With that, Yue Xin was about to dive into the sea when Yi Chengxuan grabbed her arm. It was rare for Yue Xin to hear Yi Chengxuans slightly chaotic breathing. Dont jump too quickly. Put on your diving sses and diving suit. Dont wet your original clothes. Yue Xin nced at Yi Chengxuan and saw the diving equipment brought over by the prison guard behind her. She suddenly had an indescribable feeling in her heart. He was so well prepared. She took the sses and casually put on her clothes, but she didnt care about Yi Chengxuans words. Hold on to me tightly. With that, she plunged into the sea, leaving only one hand in Yi Chengxuans palm. The moment she was submerged, all she could hear was the sound of water flowing. It was as if the world had suddenly been set to slow motion. Everything was different. Yue Xin did not open her eyes. In the cold seawater, a desire arose in her heart. She wanted to sleep in this blue abyss and stay in a world that only belonged to her. However, at this moment, she heard a voice. It was a very blurry voice that made her open her eyes. Yue Xin, do you see it? Yue Xin slowly opened her eyes as she heard the voice. Then, she saw light through the blue water. It wasnt just the shape of light, but also the irises of light. Just as the air in her lungs was about to run out, Yue Xin took Yi Chengxuans hand and returned to the shore. She sat down on the shore, the stunning scene just now still shing in her mind. What did the sea taste like? Salty. What color was the light? Through the blue seawater, it was impossible to ignore. Did you see that? Yi Chengxuan took a towel from somewhere and asked as he wiped Yue Xins hair. Yue Xin let Yi Chengxuan fiddle with her hair and replied, I saw it. Yi Chengxuan: What do you think? Very beautiful. Yue Xin didnt turn around, but she knew that Yi Chengxuan smiled after hearing her answer. Then, an extremely gentle voice sounded in her ear, as if he was reminiscing about something. It was warm enough, as if it could melt all ice. There are many, many such scenes in this world. Yue Xin looked up at Yi Chengxuan. Arent you going to watch? Yi Chengxuan covered Yue Xins eyes with a towel. It was unknown if he did it on purpose. I like the sea very much, but I dont know how to jump into the sea. Yi Chengxuan wiped Yue Xins hair dry and returned the towel and equipment to the prison guard. He turned around and called out to Yue Xin, Lets go back. Ill take you to see other sceneries when I have the chance in the future. Yue Xin looked at the sea onest time before turning around and returning to the prison with Yi Chengxuan. After that, under Yi Chengxuans rmendation, Yue Xin learned somebat techniques from a military elite in Building No.7. They include tactics for what to do if the other party had a gun and she didnt have time to take out her weapon, if the red zone was not far ahead and there were enemies behind. She also learned to quickly disassemble bombs, assemble bombs, disassemble machine guns, judge the danger zone, and so on. Yue Xin asked Yi Chengxuan why he knew so much about the people her building. Yi Chengxuans answer was very calm because only Yi Chengxuan could help this military expert get his favorite toy. If you asked him what kind of toy he liked, of course it would be a bomb. Explosion was art! There was an empty space behind Building No.7, which was the geniuss y area. Originally, the genius had been very lonely and had no one to y bombs with. Ever since Yue Xin came, he was much happier. He had not expected the person in charge of Building No.7 to be willing to y with him! Ordinary people would be afraid when they saw a bomb. As expected of the boss. Not only was she not afraid, but she also wanted to learn how to dismantle bombs from him! It was too cool! Therefore, when the mission personnel was officially decided, Yue Xin was surprisingly among them. This was the sess of an exam-oriented education. She knew nothing about actualbat, but it was very easy for her to pass the test. It was also at this time that Yue Xin realized that she only needed to hide behind the battlefield and n. However, she could see the scene broadcasted from the battlefield and the current situation at the scene at the base. When Yue Xin set off, Yi Chengxuan reminded her to just watch. Yue Xin nodded and agreed. She really didnt say anything and just watched. Among the people who were going this time, only Yue Xin and the genius brother who yed with bombs were from Building No.7. Most of the others were from Buildings No.2 and No.8, and there was also the pitiful intelligence dealer,Fiona.. Chapter 299 - 299: No Justice for the Weak Chapter 299 - 299: No Justice for the Weak Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Building No.8s poption was in charge of negotiating and persuading surrender. Those who had really been on the battlefield in Building No.2 had very strongbatmand and field experience. Yue Xin was just Yue Xin, and Fiona was just Fiona. After this group of people left the Land of the Fallen, there was no difference between the person in charge and the rest of the floors. The only difference was how much they could contribute to the mission. Fiona looked dissatisfied. It was obvious what this trip to the battlefield meant to Fiona, who valued life above all else. For some reason, after Fiona left the prison, she stuck to Yue Xin. Even if Yue Xin threatened her with her eyes or made things difficult for her, she couldnt be driven away. In Fionas words, wherever Yue Xin went, she would be safe. No one could shake her! Soon, the helicopter arrived at its destination. Yue Xin looked down and saw a mess. It was all ruins and without a trace of life. As soon as she got off the ne, she heard a voice not far away, filled with despair. My child! Hes only two years old! He Bang! A shot rang out, and the voice stopped abruptly. Yue Xin turned around and could only see the dirt on her messy crying hair and the traces of blood on the ground. No one cared about this because death was just the most ordinary tragic scene in the war. Yue Xin listened to Yi Chengxuan and did not say a word. However, when she stepped into the base, she was still in a daze for a moment, but she quickly recovered. Fiona leaned over to Yue Xin and whispered, Thats why I dont like toe to the front line. Its very disgusting and dirty. The screams are also terrifying. Yue Xin nced at Fiona. This is my first time here. Can you tell me more? Fiona was speechless. Could she take back what she had just said? Yue Xin and the people of the Land of the Fallen all lived in the base. In order to prevent criminals from escaping while on a mission, everyone wore an electronic cor around their necks. As long as they left without permission, the management of the Land of the Fallen would press the destruction button and blow up their heads. But Fiona shrugged it off, saying, As long as its electronic, I can disable it at will. That includes the prisons wiretap trantion earpieces, which she can easily intercept if she wants to. Before she arrived at the base, Fiona told Yue Xin about the cruelty of war. There was only one word in her words: cowardice. However, when she arrived at the base and really entered the mission, the aura on her body changed. Fionas role on the battlefield was absolute control of information. As long as the other party used electronic data to transmit information, that person would be controlled by Fiona. In prison, Fiona was just an information broker, but on the battlefield, she was the most dangerous person. She liked situations where the military strength was about the same. The only thing that could break the stalemate and lock onto the victory was theck of information. As for the prisoners in Building No.8, they were responsible for deceiving the entire world. This was the scene Yue Xin had seen aftering out of prison. It turned out that wars were also divided into types. A war of aggression without any reason was untenable in the history of the world, but if there was a just reason to go to war, it could obtain the support of public opinion of many countries. This group of scammers who were best at bewitching people in the casino could convince anyone that ruins were the only way to heaven. There was no need to mention the people in Building No.2. They were all capable people who could stand at the front line. As for Yue Xin, she was originally sent out as the overallmander, but in the end, she could only be an assistant to a true military genius. Yue Xin felt that this was good. She didnt have to care about anything. She only needed to use her eyes to look at the devastation hidden somewhere in the world and add a touch to the canvas of her heart. At first, the person who took care of them was a big boy who liked to smile. Yue Xin remembered that he always had a smile on his face every time he appeared. The dimples at the corners of his mouth were very eye-catching. Although he was a little afraid of the criminals at first, his smileter eased the heavy atmosphere in the prison. Until one day, the big boy disappeared. It was said that he was shot by a stray bullet when he went out to clean his clothes and died without aplete corpse. From then on, the anger that had slightly eased around Yue Xin became nervous again, and Fiona stuck to her even more tightly. Just like that, another half a month passed. During this period, Yue Xin saw how to personally create justice, how to control and disseminate fragmented information, how to stand on the moral high ground while staining her hands with blood; she saw how families were destroyed, how blood flowed like a river, how people cried in despair, and how they roared in anger. But all of this disappeared in the smoke with the artillery fire. In the end, all that could be left was the righteous war song written by the victor. The weak had no fairness, let alone justice.. Chapter 300 - 300: Can’t Be Perverted Chapter 300 - 300: Cant Be Perverted Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Su Yu was young, he didnt know that his home was abnormal. It wasnt until he started school that he realized that not all mothers were locked up in their huts. However, even if he knew about this, he did not feel that there was anything wrong. After all, he had not interacted much with his mother since he was young. He only epted his fathers teachings. His father said that he was a smart child and would definitely inherit the family business in the future. In that case, he could have as many mothers as he wanted, and they would all be young and beautiful mothers. Su Yu believed him. The change of events happened when Su Yu was 8 years old. A transfer student came to his ss. The transfer student became friends with Su Yu, who had always been alone. He even invited Su Yu to his house to y. Su Yu agreed. At his new friends house, Su Yu found out that a mother could smile and talk to him. She could cook delicious food and scold him when he did something wrong. So, this was a mother. So, was his mother like this too? With this question in mind, Su Yu opened the door to his mothers room. At that moment, he heard a warm voice that he had never heard before calling out to him, Xiao Yu, is that you? It turned out that this person knew him. Are you my mother? Su Yu asked. Yes, I am. Im sorry, Xiao Yu. Im sorry Then can you pat my head? Ive seen other peoples mothers do this, Su Yu asked innocently. He still didnt understand the essential difference between his mother and other peoples mothers. He only knew that what he was doing now was something his father would never allow him to do. Every time, he woulde quietly. At one point, he couldnt help but ask, Mom, why are you locked up here? That was the first time Su Yu saw her mother cry. As she wiped her tears, the handcuffs on her hands rattled. In the silence, she seemed to be hinting at something. I was forced toe here. I wanted to escape, but I failed and was locked up. He must have told you that Im crazy and not to approach me, right? Su Yu was stunned. His father had never said that her mother was crazy, but he did say that this room was dangerous. However, Su Yu trusted his own judgment more. He believed that his mother was normal. Ever since then, he would secretly look for his mother. Su Yu was smart. Every time he left, he would clean up the traces he left behind and took note of his fathers time at home. Just like that, he slowly grew to 14 years old. During this time, he had a younger brother and sister. He could not imagine how his mother had given birth to a child under such conditions. Could she still be considered human if she lived like this? Locked in a dark room, isted from the world, and giving birth without restraint, what was the difference between her and an animal? Su Yu finally realized what his father had done to his mother. He wanted to save her, but he wasnt strong enough yet. He had to be stronger. Su Yu worked hard to learn and socialize. At a young age, he already had a reputation. He originally wanted to work hard once and then bring his mother away to live in another country. But one day, when he came home, he saw something that infuriated him. His own sister was cutting her mother with a knife,ughing as she did so, as if it was not her mother but only her toy. Su Yu couldnt take it anymore. He grabbed her sisters knife and shed her body. At that moment, Su Yu was on the verge of breaking down. Trembling, he asked his mother, who was bleeding profusely, Do you hate us? No, I just hate myself for not being able to teach you whats right and wrong. After his father asked, Su Yu only said that her sisters actions had disgraced the family, so he taught her a lesson so that she would know what to do and what not to do. Just like that, this matter was let go. Su Yu knew how valuable he was now. His father wouldnt do anything to him. Hence, he had a crazy idea. He wanted to escape with his mother immediately and flee overseas to a ce that this demon couldnt reach. However, all of Su Yus money came from his father, so it was very troublesome to carry out his ns. At this moment, a Chinese girl appeared. To be precise, a Chinese girl appeared with a group of Chinese people. The Chinese girl seemed to know him and called out his name, Su Yu, Ive seen your name in the newspaper. Youre very capable. Do you want to consider our countrys work? I can give you a lot of money. Su Yu did have such thoughts, but for some reason, his intuition told her that everything was too coincidental. He knew the people behind this girl. One was the richest man in China, Yue Lingchen. The other was a famous celebrity in China, Yue Lingfeng. Even though he was wearing a mask and sunsses, Su Yu still recognized him. The other was a rising genius in the medical world, Yue Lingyi. There was also another publicly recognized genius who had just won the Nobel Prize in Physics, Yue Qing.. Chapter 301 - 301: Familiar Name Chapter 301 - 301: Familiar Name Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The mission to mobilize different types of elites and a cker in the Land of the Fallen came to an end two monthster. The confrontation between the tworge countries came to an end. The only ones who really suffered were the innocent ordinary people in the territory that was being fought over. When Fiona heard that she could leave, she pulled Yue Xin and ran. She rejected the battlefield as if it were death. It came from her instincts. On the helicopter ride back, Fiona fell asleep leaning against Yue Xin. Yue Xin kept looking out of the window, watching the wreckage of the war get further and further away from her. It was obvious that those were people who had nothing to do with her, but a strange feeling arose in her heart. The group was brought back to the prison before the shackles on their necks were removed. Fiona twisted her neck and was about toin when she suddenly saw something. She reached out and poked Yue Xin. The people over there are all waiting for you. Yue Xin looked over. Leng Chen and his subordinates were standing there. There was also No. 12, Aya, Denise, Alex, and Yi Chengxuan. Yi Chengxuan was alone, but even if he was alone, he was more conspicuous than the group of people beside him. Yue Xin looked at Yi Chengxuan and then at the other group of people. She suddenly had an idea. She walked in front of everyone and stood still. Tears welled up in her eyes. After a while, they slowly fell and smashed into the hearts of everyone in front of her like pearls. As Yue Xin cried, she reviewed the crying techniques that Denise had taught her. Her tears had to fall one by one. Her actions and expressions could not be too bewitching. After studying for so long, this was the first time she had a chance to practice. Yue Xin thought for a while. The moment she looked at Yi Chengxuan, she controlled her tears to fall. One in her right eye and two in her left eye. Then, Yi Chengxuans expression changed. This was the first time Yi Chengxuan had shown such a vivid expression in front of so many people. Before Yue Xin could think further, No. 12 rushed to Yi Chengxuan. Where did you let her go to? Leng Chen also followed. Yi, I will decide whether to get rid of you ording to your answer. When the two of them moved, for some reason, many prison guards suddenly appeared around them. They pointed their guns at No. 12 and Leng Chen, as if they would be executed on the spot if they took another step closer to Yi Chengxuan. But even so, the two of them did not take half a step back. They stared fixedly at Yi Chengxuan, as if they could risk their lives at any moment. Under such circumstances, Yi Chengxuan endured the pressure and walked calmly to Yue Xin. He took out a sandalwood-scented handkerchief in public. Why are you crying? Yue Xin let Yi Chengxuan wipe her tears. Yi Chengxuans movements were very light, making her feel like she was being protected and amodated. Yue Xin originally only wanted to see how everyone would react when she cried, but when Yi Chengxuan whispered in her ear in a gentle voice, her eyes really turned red. Why was she crying? Was it just for fun? It didnt seem to be the case. I dont know. Im just a little upset. From that day onwards, Yi Chengxuan and his people from Building 5 were chased and beaten by the people from Buildings 2 and 7 for half a year. Both of them suffered heavy casualties. One day half a yearter, Building 2 and Building 7 finally reconciled with Yi Chengxuan in person under the concern of the warden. On the day of the reconciliation, Yue Xin went to the 36th floor of Building 5 to drink tea and eat snacks. No. 12 was so angry that he yed with his temper for the entire day and ignored Yue Xin. As usual, Alex knitted every day. Aya yed in Building 7 with different faces every day. Every time they couldnt find her, she had to rely on Yue Xin to pull her out of the crowd. Denise was still a heartthrob, but unlike in the past, she no longer only knew how to show weakness and ask for protection. Instead, she used her looks and the inspiration she had received from Yue Xin to open up a unique way of manipting peoples hearts. Half of the people in Building 7 were managed by No. 12, and the other half by Denise. As for Yue Xin, she was in charge of managing the two of them and went to Building 5 to eat, drink, and have fun. In August, arge number of new people came to the prison. As the person in charge, Yue Xin had to pay attention to the situation of the new people so that she could choose suitable people to absorb into Building 7. Otherwise, there would be insufficient manpower and she would have to take on some missions. It was simply exhausting. From then on, Yue Xin realized why the people in charge liked to absorb new people so much. As long as there were enough people, the person in charge would have the easiest life and be the happiest person in the prison! Then, Yue Xin saw familiar names in the rookie list, Yue Lingyu and Yue Lingyi. The names and other information descriptions were the same as in Yue Xins memory. This made Yue Xin realize that these two were her former fourth and fifth brothers. Fiona was the first to discover that these two people were rted to Yue Xin. She guessed that Yue Xin might care, so she sent someone to send Yue Xin the information about Yue Lingyu and Yue Lingyi over the years. In exchange, she hoped that Yi could make her a zodiac piglet, just like Yue Xins little tiger.. Chapter 302 - 302: Wrong Choice Chapter 302 - 302: Wrong Choice Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Xin immediately rushed to the scene of Building 5 to supervise Yi Chengxuans work and sessfully exchanged for information about the two of them. Fionas ability to gather information was unquestionable. There were a total of 30 pages, detailing the major events and small matters that the two of them had encountered over the years. Yue Xin had been reading from the part documenting the year she and Yue Qing left home. Her originally calm expression was clearly stunned when she saw a line of words. It said that China was at war with the Nine Nations Alliance. As the head of the Yue family, Yue Lingchen donated all the assets of the Yue family to support the country through the crisis. Later, he was assassinated by foreign assassins. As a talent in military research and development, Yue Lingyu had been targeted by foreign forces and had fallen into danger many times. In the recent assassination, Yue Lingyi ignored the overall situation and forcefully took Yue Lingyu away. He abandoned the country and contacted the warden of the Land of the Fallen before entering the Land of the Fallen. Yue Lingyi was in the Neer Building and would participate in the branch battle in three months. Yue Lingyu had been guaranteed to go to Building 1 and was currently on the 9th floor. Building 1 seemed safe, but in fact, there were already three assassination missions on Yue Lingyu that went to Building 2. She noted that there were only assassination missions and no protection missions. Yue Lingyis actions of bringing Yue Lingyu to the Land of the Fallen made Yue Lingyu a deserter, so he could not obtain the protection of any faction. However, even if he sessfully escaped, what awaited him was endless pursuit until he died. This was the only oue of being judged a traitor. Yue Xin knew the cause and effect of the matter, so she put away the information and did not do anything. The money she had earned from the missions previously gave her a considerable sum of savings. It was very easy to issue a protection mission, but she did not want to. She would not do anything. Just like what the two of them had done to her in the past, she would only be a bystander. To observe closely, Yue Xin would go to Restaurant No. 1 every day to eat. She knew how Yue Lingyi and Yue Lingyu interacted. Yue Lingyi was very concerned about Yue Lingyus health and would not let him go too far. Therefore, Yue Lingyi would take the initiative to eat with Yue Lingyu at Restaurant 1. Therefore, as long as Yue Xin went to Restaurant 1, she would definitely see the two of them. Yue Xin happened to be reading with Yi Chengxuan in his study in the morning. At noon, she pulled Yi Chengxuan to take a detour to Dining Room 1 for lunch. Yi Chengxuan knew what Yue Xin wanted to do and didnt say anything. He apanied her to Restaurant 1 for dinner before returning to Building 5. At the end of November, Yue Lingyi passed through the branch battle and became a higher-up at an extremely fast speed. However, no matter how outstanding Yue Lingyi was, he could not be the person in charge. ording to Fiona, Building 6 had a special function. The person in charge could only be controlled by someone in control by the prison. To put it bluntly, Yue Lingyi could not bepletely controlled by the prison, so the prison could not hand Building 6 to him. From the information he received, Yue Lingyi spent almost all the money he earned in prison on hiring bodyguards for Yue Lingyu. Even so, Yue Lingyu was still sessfully assassinated once. As Yue Lingyi had already taken precautions, and Yue Lingyus luck was also good, it was not a fatal injury. Unfortunately, the heavens did not always look after Yue Lingyu. At the end of December, he still died from excessive blood loss. Yue Lingyu himself was very weak. He did not have the ability to protect himself and did not have the protection of any faction. He would die faster in the Fallen Land than outside. Yue Lingyi bringing him into the Fallen Land was the wrong choice. Yue Xin had always been a bystander. She didnt help the two of them, nor did she step on them. Later, she heard that after Yue Lingyi tried to take the scalpel out of Building 6 time and time again and was removed from Building 6, Yue Xin got someone to send Yue Lingyi a brand new scalpel. That night, two people died in the prison. After that, Yue Lingyi never appeared again. Subsequently, Yue Xin was locked up for 15 days because she had provided dangerous tools to another prisoner. It was Yi Chengxuan who pulled her out. Soon, another New Years Eve arrived. After Yue Xin ate the dumplings with the people from Building 7, she carried some food that she had specially reserved to Building 5. The 36th floor of Building 5 was as dark as it had been a year ago, but this time, Yue Xin did not approach quietly. Instead, she turned on all the lights and told Yi Chengxuan that she was here. She took the food and went straight to Yi Chengxuans bedroom. Sure enough, Yi Chengxuan was still sitting on the windowsill drinking, but this time, he didnt cry, and there was no smell of blood in the room. It had been a long time since Yi Chengxuan smelled of blood. Yue Xin had raided his hand previously and didnt find any new injuries. Yi Chengxuan was indeed keeping his promise.. Chapter 303 - 303: Hero Chapter 303 - 303: Hero Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yi Chengxuan, why arent you crying today? Yue Xin asked deliberately. In fact, she knew very well that Yi Chengxuan disguised himself very well and never cried. Other than crying once on New Years Evest year, he was usually so powerful that people looked up to him. Sometimes, even if Yue Xin deliberately embarrassed him in front of others, he could still calmly mediate it. His mental fortitude was very strong. If not for Yue Xins absolute confidence in her memory, she would have suspected that the scenes she had seen before were just an illusion. When Yi Chengxuan heard Yue Xins words, he turned to look at her. Under the influence of alcohol, Yi Chengxuans face was flushed, adding a touch of color to his originally handsome face. I knew you woulde, so I deliberately held it in. Holding it in? With this thought in mind, Yue Xin ced the food on the table. Do you want to eat? Yi Chengxuan shook his head. Ive been wondering when youll ask me. Its actually today. This is indeed the day youll choose. Yue Xin moved a chair over and sat in front of Yi Chengxuan. She said matter-of-factly, Peoples psychological defense will weaken after 10 p.m. This is what you taught me. Moreover, you will definitely drink today. If I dont choose today, when else can I choose? When Yi Chengxuan heard Yue Xins words, he chuckled. You did remember everything I taught you and even used it on me. Yi Chengxuan was very carefree and was not dissatisfied with Yue Xins scheme at all. Since you know Ille, its time for you to fulfill your promise. When Yue Xin promised Yi Chengxuan that she would go to the battlefield, she had agreed with him that after she returned, Yi Chengxuan would tell her why he wanted to be a hero. However, Yue Xin never mentioned it after she returned, and Yi Chengxuan didnt take the initiative to say it. Yi Chengxuan knew what Yue Xin was waiting for. He also knew that with Yue Xins current ability, suspecting everything had be instinctive, so he had been waiting for today. When Yue Xin was willing to believe him and thought that she hadpletely controlled him, he would tell her the truth. Ive loved stories of heroes since I was a child, whether its one mans hero or many others. Wait! Yue Xin interrupted Yi Chengxuan. She took out a handful of melon seeds from her pocket and adjusted her posture. Continue. Yi Chengxuan was not angry at being interrupted. Instead, his eyes softened. Youre a little more lively now than when we first met. Before Yue Xin could answer, Yi Chengxuan continued, My family has been in the army for generations, but sadly, in my generation, I dont even have the courage to enter the army. My father once said that soldiers have to always uphold the belief that they will die to protect thend under their feet and the people living on thisnd. However, I keep thinking, what about my own life? If I die, wont my family be sad? I was too afraid. Fortunately, my brother resisted all the pressure and let me do what I wanted to do. I also have an elder sister. She likes the culture passed down by our ancestors very much. The novel things I taught you were all taught by my elder sister. She was a gentle person. When Yi Chengxuan said this, an expression Yue Xin had never seen before appeared on his face. However, after something appeared, our lives changed drastically. After traveling through time and space, every country has begun to fight for these illusory words. Theres no need for China to reveal itself at the beginning. In order to resist the alliance of the Nine Nations, my father and brother all died on the battlefield. My sister, such a gentle person, did not escape when the enemy attacked. She said that she wanted to live and die with thend under her feet. I was the only one who escaped, and I was the only one who survived. I was saved by my fathersstrade. He taught me something. It was an ordinary-looking crystal the size of a soybean. At this point, Yi Chengxuan looked at Yue Xins heart and smiled unpleasantly. Thats a medium that can travel through time. From that persons mouth, I learned my fathersst words: Go back in time and destroy the medium. You mustplete the mission. Upon hearing this, Yue Xin had already put down the melon seeds in her hand. She looked at Yi Chengxuan with no smile in her eyes. The thing you want to destroy is in my heart. Yi Chengxuan didnt reply, nor did he look at Yue Xin. He continued, But I dont know how to use a medium to travel through time and space. Ive tried many methods, but they were all useless. In the end, I died on the day the mountains and rivers shattered. At that time, there was nothing in my head except regret. I regretted not growing strong enough. Otherwise, I wouldnt have lived for three years in such an ipetent manner.. Chapter 304 - 304: No Chance Chapter 304 - 304: No Chance Trantor: As Studios| Editor: As Studios At this point, Yi Chengxuan paused and smiled at Yue Xin. You must think that these are all things Ive experienced. Its not that. I just have these memories. In my head, there are 25yers of such memories. Yi Chengxuan kept staring at Yue Xins expression. Just as he had expected, Yue Xin didnt show any surprise, as if she had known all along. My first memory is what I told you. The second memory is a little different. I dont know if its because of the memory transfer, but I fell unconscious from the age of nine until I woke up at the age of 15. After that, I didnt believe this memory. Everything repeated itself. The third memory was when I woke up when I was 15 years old. This time, I felt a little depressed. I told my family about those memories, but no one believed me. I could only learn knowledge rted to time travel by myself. Without changing anything, I had the fourth memory. This time, I fainted until I was 12 years old. I suddenly realized that the time I fainted might be rted to my obsession. The stronger my obsession, the sooner I could wake up. In other words, after I transmigrated in the future, there would only be a memory carrier left, but the residual mental energy could still affect my past self. I began to investigate the information in the time medium. When I was 23 years old, I found your sister. I nned to kill her, but I failed. In the fifth level of memory, I didnt faint, but the time I received my memories became 10 years old. This time, I worked hard to train my body, learnbat, assassination, and so on, but I still couldnt kill Yue Qing. Yue Qing seemed to know what I was going to do. She dodged every time. Yi Chengxuan observed Yue Xin again. Yue Xin still didnt have any other expression. He instantly understood and continued, In the tenth memory, I almost snatched the time medium from Yue Qing, but I failed again. It was then that I realized that every memory transmission waster than thest timeline, and the behaviorst time wouldnt change. Only then did I realize that my chances were limited. From that time onwards, before I die, I will do my best to learn more so that I can add chips to my past self. The current me is the 26th memory. I failed to assassinate Yue Qing thest time and was thrown into the Land of the Fallen. ording to the timeline, even if I transmitted my memories to the past again, it could only be transmitted to after I entered the prison. Therefore, I no longer have a chance. You dont have to be afraid that I will kill you to snatch the time medium. What Yi Chengxuan said seemed to make sense, but Yue Xin still sensed that something was wrong. She said indifferently, If you had given up long ago, you wouldnt have approached me in the first ce. What exactly do you want to do? Yi Chengxuan understood that he could not fool Yue Xin. He said, The essence of time travel is actually to transmit memories, not soul travel. From a theological point of view, a persons body can only amodate one soul. It cant amodate twoplete souls. From a physical point of view, the human brain has a limited capacity and cant amodate twoplete and independent memories. Therefore, how many memories can be transmitted depends on the individuals brain capacity. My brain contains 26yers of memories. I cant pretend to be anymore, but I can find someone else with brain capacity to continue this mission in my ce. Did you find the person? Yue Xin asked. I didnt previously, but now Ive found her. Yue Xin saw Yi Chengxuan staring at her and understood. She said decisively, I refuse. Yi Chengxuan smiled helplessly. No consideration at all? Theres no need to think about it at all, Yue Xin replied quickly. Yi Chengxuan, Im different from you. I wont regret it. If she didnt regret it, she wouldnt be able to produce consciousness energy. She couldnt transmit her memories back through the time medium. This was the conclusion Yue Qing had verified. Death and regret were indispensable. But she had nothing to regret now. After Yi Chengxuan was rejected, he turned around and took a sip of wine, not continuing the topic. After a while, he spoke again. Mayas grandfather is dead. In three months, Mayas country will disintegrate. Before that, do you want to take Maya back to her hometown to take a look? Yue Xin thought for a moment and asked, Are there any missions there recently? Yi Chengxuan shook his head. No, but I can let you leave the Land of the Fallen. Yue Xin didnt agree immediately. Do you have the final say in the Land of the Fallen? I dont. Then how can you and I do so much? Previously, there were prison guards who allowed him to enter and leave as he pleased. Every time Yue Xin felt that she had seen through Yi Chengxuan, he would always throw a new trump card in her face. Yi Chengxuan didnt answer.. Are you worried about me? Chapter 305 - 305: The Treasure Went Missing Chapter 305: The Treasure Went Missing Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Xin didnt answer and changed the topic. You just said that you were afraid of many things. Arent you afraid now? Yi Chengxuan put down the wine bottle and came down from the bay window. Against the light, his expression could not be seen clearly. Yue Xin only heard him whisper in her ear, Im not afraid anymore. Dont be afraid. Go your own way and dont look back. Yue Xin did not look back that day, so she did not see the despair in Yi Chengxuans eyes. Yi Chengxuan didnt see Yue Xin again, and Yue Xin tacitly didnt go to Building 5 again. Just as everyone in the prison thought that the two of them had fallen out, Yue Xin had already nned to bring the people out of the prison. No. 12, Leng Chen, Alex, Aya, and Denise. With these people, she could go anywhere she wanted faster. Soon, it was the day of Yue Xins appointment with Yi Chengxuan. To Yue Xins surprise, the person who sent them out of the prison was the warden. The warden had personally taken action, but Yi Chengxuan still said that the Land of the Fallen wasnt his. She didnt believe him. She took her people and boarded the ne under the escort of the warden, leaving the Land of the Fallenpletely. Along the way, other than No. 12, the others were very excited. They never expected toe out of the Land of the Fallen and see the real sky again. Yue Xin was holding Mayas ashes in her arms, and the earrings on her ears were shining. Just as the entire world was fighting over something, a piece of news stopped all the fighting. It was very simple. The thing they were fighting for disappeared. The treasure they had ced in the Land of the Fallen disappeared. After investigation, the countries discovered that the person who let Yue Xin and the others go was the warden of the Fallen Land. The warden was immediately removed from his position and locked up. Yi Chengxuan was also locked up. This time, it was a real prison. There were many ways to make people talk, and there were also many ways to torture them. However, no matter how those people tortured Yi Chengxuan or even mentally tortured him to make him lose his mind, they could not make him reveal the truth. After all, Yi Chengxuan had long been used to despair. However, Yi Chengxuan was still a human after all. After being tortured for five days and five nights, he had reached his limit and even hallucinated. He saw his father, sister, and brother. Brother, how did you break your hand? Ah? Well, my body was blown up. asionally, this kind of situation will happen. Its not a big problem. Ill be fine after putting it together. Dont worry. Yi Chengxuan watched as his brother reattached the severed hand with his other intact hand. Look, its all good! Yi Chengxuan smiled. His brother was still the same, always carefree. He looked at another figure and said, Father, Im sorry. I couldntplete the mission. No matter how many times I did it, I couldnt save you. Im really sorry. Im clearly a child of the Yi family, but Im still so weak. I actually yearn for illusions. Im really sorry. Not only did I fail the mission, but I also implicated innocent people. Im sorry. Yi Chengxuan thought of Yue Xin. In the beginning, he got close to Yue Xin because he saw the weakness in her body. He wanted to use the weakness to get close to her, make a deal, and get a chance to start over. However, Yue Xins growth speed exceeded his imagination. When he realized that Yue Xin had learned in a week what he had taken ten years to understand, when he saw that Yue Xin didnt know anything but tolerated everyone, when he saw Yue Xin step on the moonlight and bandage his wound, he suddenly realized something. Only a person like Yue Xin could be a hero. Yue Xin was very powerful. Even if she didnt have a heart, she could still bring strength to the people around her. When Yue Xin had a heart, she would definitely be able to reach the other side. Yi Chengxuan had already known that he would definitely lose. The reason why he did not give up was because he relied on a belief. He wanted to see what the meaning of the 26 memories he had transmitted was. Then, Yue Xin appeared. This was the only variable that did not appear in any of his memories. At first, he approached carefully, not sure if he would wee the dawn or the darkness. It was not until Yue Xin shocked everyone at the branch battle and controlled Su Yu that Yi Chengxuan was sure that Yue Xin was the sun he was looking forward to. Even if the sun only had a faint light now, it was still irreceable. Yi Chengxuan woke up from his hallucination. He felt the pain in his body and remembered everything he had nned. He was a sinful person, but he wanted to use himself as fuel to make the sun shine, but he was attached to the warmth of the sun. Now, he wanted to take everything away with his own hands.. Chapter 306 - 306: Was He Worthy? Chapter 306: Was He Worthy? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Xin was right. The time medium had to be regretted before it could be activated, but Yue Xin would not regret it now. For Yue Qing, she would not regret it. Therefore, thest thing he had to do was to make Yue Xin regret his sake. But could he make Yue Xin regret? He was just a person who deliberately used and schemed against her. He had never evenmunicated with her. Was he worthy? Yi Chengxuan himself wasnt confident. This was a huge gamble. The stake was his own life. He wanted to bet on the possibility that Yue Xin would regret it. What if Yue Xin didnt regret it? Then he could only hope to have a moment of happiness under thepany of those people. [I cant be a hero.] [I cant protect thend that raised me.] [I cant find a way to break through.] [Sorry, Father.] [Sorry, Yue Xin.] [I love the sun. I can burn myself for the sun, but I cant hug her.] Yi Chengxuan was dead. Yue Xin was cing Mayas ashes next to her brother when he died. For a moment, Yue Xin seemed to sense something. Boss, we should retreat. Denise and Aya wontst long. Yue Xin did not hesitate and immediately stood up. Inform them to retreat. Boss, this way. Maya and her younger brothers were all in the royal cemetery. It was originally very difficult to enter, but Yi Chengxuan had already left his men there. With this persons help, everything went smoothly. Yue Xin had achieved her wish, but she felt empty. Boss, where are we going next? Aya asked. Yue Xin was stunned when she heard her words. She didnt know what she wanted to do either. What should she do? Her sister had asked her to wait in the Land of the Fallen, but she ran out. Yi Chengxuan wanted her to be a hero, but she refused. Maya wanted to return to her hometown and be with her brothers forever. She had already done it. So, what should she do next? Yue Xin thought for a long time and suddenly realized that other than returning to the Land of the Fallen, she had nowhere else to go. Lets go back You cant go back! Before Yue Xin could finish speaking, she was interrupted. Fiona had found them. It was not unusual for an information broker to find her. Yue Xin looked at Fiona. Why cant we go back? Fionas expression suddenly turned ugly. After a long silence, she said, Yue Xin, Yi, is dead. She paused and continued, He died because she let you go. Yue Xins expression did not change. Are you trying to say that he died for me? I didnt ask him to do that. Fiona knew that she had said something wrong and quickly shook her head. I didnt mean that. I dont know how to exin. Its better for you to see for yourself. Yi just instructed me to help you. No matter what you want to do, Ill help you. Fiona handed over a letter. Yue Xin recognized the handwriting on the letter. It was Yi Chengxuans. The letter said: After we separated that day, I havent found a chance to talk to you. I wont do it again. As I wrote, I wondered if I could have put it off a little longer if I hadnt told you everything so quickly that day. Although I knew that such thoughts had no meaning at all, under the multiple memories, I understood one thing. No matter what choice one made, one would regret it. We would always subconsciously beautify the path that we did not choose back then, but everyone knows that even if we do it again, with the experience and situation at that time, we would still make the same choice as before. In that case, does the ending of the story still matter? Ive always liked the saying, What is lost is lost. Xiao Xin, this is the first andst time I call you that. You told me that day that you wont regret it. I hope that the day we met didnt make you regret it. In that case, the time we spent together might be a force that can support you one day. Please dont regret choosing the path you want to take in the future. Choose the life you want to live and see the scenery you want to see. Best wishes to you. The letter wasnt long, and Yue Xin quickly finished reading it. However, she didnt make a decision for a long time, nor did she say a word. She suddenly felt a little sad, and she seemed to know why she was sad. Seeing that Yue Xin couldnt decide for the time being, she followed Fiona to her territory. Even though they had stayed in the Land of the Fallen for a long time, Fionas stronghold waspletely fine. This was the ability of a top-notch information broker. A cunning rabbit had three burrows. Three dayster, Yue Xin decided to assassinate the Prime Minister. Hearing this answer, Fiona understood something. This was the country that had tortured Yi Chengxuan to death. She didnt refuse, but she still cherished her life. Lets make it clear first. Ill only provide information. I cant help with anything else. As Yue Xin slowly raised her head, her eyes were cold. Thats enough.. Chapter 307 - 307: Hero and Princess Chapter 307 - 307: Hero and Princess Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Fiona originally thought that Yue Xin would let No. 12 or Aya assassinate on her behalf, but it turned out that she went alone. From obtaining her identity, attending the meeting, to getting close to the Prime Minister of the State of Ammon, and then creating an opportunity to make a move, it was all nned by Yue Xin alone. Yue Xin was a top-notch liar. She could deceive everyone. Fiona, control the spread of the news. You know what to leave behind. Were going to be the righteous side. After Yue Xin finished her n, she conveyed the next step to Fiona, which made Fionas hair stand on end. The concept of justice was what Yue Xin had learned on the battlefield previously. It was too terrifying. Her learning ability and the speed of her evolution were terrifyingly fast. At this moment, Fiona understood why Yi Chengxuan had chosen Yue Xin. There was a multiplier effect. With Fionas information, Ayas disguise, Denises seduction, Alex and No. 12s cleanup, and Yue Xins ability to control peoples hearts, they took out two more leaders of the warring countries. For a time, the situation in the world seemed to be clear. If a third party suddenly appeared on the two opposing sides, there would be two oues. No one would act rashly, or the two sides would join forces to deal with the third party and continue fighting. Fiona, hows the situation in the Land of the Fallen? The capital flow has been messed up, causing the management to bepletely messed up. Okay, well go back now. Huh? Boss, why are we going back? Fiona consciously called her Boss. Yue Xin looked in the direction of the Fallen Land with a trace of nostalgia in her eyes. Ill choose people who can be used in the past. Its useless, Boss. I cant open the door to the Land of the Fallen. Yue Xin said indifferently, I can. Fiona was dumbfounded, especially when she followed Yue Xin back to the Land of the Fallen and saw Yue Xin enter the password with her own eyes. Have you informed the people on the list I gave you? While Fiona was still surprised, Yue Xin suddenly asked, and Fiona immediately replied, Ive informed them. They should be waiting at the door. The prison guards have already been dealt with. The pitch-ck door of the Land of the Fallen slowly opened. Behind the door was the person Yue Xin had chosen. Yue Xin slowly opened the door. You only have two choices now. Obey me or die. After that, a mysterious organization suddenly appeared in the world. They did not have a code name, but the entire world knew that they were an organization that advocated peace. To make world peace without war, they circted around the various warring countries, ready to take the heads of the leaders of these countries at any time. Some countries tried to nder them as a terrorist organization that should be eliminated. However, every time this happened, people who had been baptized by the mes of war would stand up and express their gratitude to this organization. Such gratitude spread crazily on the Inte. No matter what screen it was on, there were endless streams of bans. The murderer who killed the leader in your eyes is our hero! There were many suchments, and heroes became the code name of the organization. This organization was very cautious. Three years had passed, but only one person had been captured. That person was called Leng Chen. Leng Chen was ced in front of the live broadcast. Those people promised that as long as he confessed to the crime of his organization, he would be released. At that time, Leng Chen only said one sentence, Give peace and glory to the princess! The next moment, his heart exploded, and blood sttered. The live broadcast ended in a hurry. His death shocked the world and awakened the grief and indignation in the hearts of the people. After Yue Xin watched the live broadcast, she didnt say a word. But from then on, the boss of the hero organization had the title of princess. Four yearster, the war stopped and the world came to life. Yue Xin disbanded everyone, and only No.12 stubbornly followed her. Yue Xin had no choice but to tour the world with No.12. She wanted to see the scenery of the world before making a decision. Three yearster, Yue Xin returned to the Land of the Fallen. This was the ce where her life truly began. The current Land of the Fallen was no longer the same as before. The pitch-ck walls were covered in weeds because no one cared about them, but the electronic door was still effective. Yue Xin began to enter the password. After the door opened, she suddenly said to No.12 behind her, Bo Anyi, leave. Youre saying such things again. Bo Anyi didnt mind. Yue Xin had often said such things in recent years. As long as he rejected her, she would behave for a while. But this time, Yue Xin seemed to be different. Bo Anyi, do you know why you insisted on following me? You once wanted to kill my sister, Yue Qing. After you woke up, you came to the Land of the Fallen voluntarily because of guilt. You thought that you were doing it voluntarily to atone for your guilt, but in fact, it was my sister who controlled you with medicine. All your loyalty to me is fake. Its the effect of the medicine. You should also realize that my trust in you is only because youre in my sisters hands.. Chapter 308 - 308: Psychological Hint Chapter 308: Psychological Hint Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Bo Anyi stayed where he was, not knowing what expression to face her with. Yue Xin did not wait for his answer and was about to enter the Land of the Fallen. Bo Anyi rushed forward and grabbed Yue Xins hand. Unlike before, his hand held Yue Xin tightly. What do you mean? Yue Xin said, You dont want to leave me now because of the psychological dependence produced by the long-term effects of the medicine. As long as you leave for some time, you can return to normal. What if I dont want to? Yue Xin turned around and looked at Bo Anyi, still cold. Youre Bo Anyi, not No.12. Have you been a dog for too long and dont know how to be a human anymore? Bo Anyi tightened his grip and said with a trembling voice, Is, is this how you look at me? Yes, you have to understand that your current feelings are all fake It cant be fake! Bo Anyi interrupted Yue Xin for the first time. Yes, I followed you at the beginning to atone for my sins to Yue Qing, but you were the one who made me willing to hand over my life. Could this be fake too? Yes. Yue Xin said with certainty, You were just deceived by yourself. Dont follow me anymore. Bo Anyi still refused to let go. He gripped Yue Xins wrist tightly and begged softly, Dont go. Yue Xin stopped in her tracks, but she only returned to normal in an instant. Dont wheedle. However, Bo Anyi did not listen to her and said stubbornly, Dont leave, okay? Yue Xin sighed. Thinking of her n, she was a little helpless. How about this? In a year, you will be able to find the meaning that belongs to you. If you still want to follow me in a year, thene back and find me. Hearing this, Bo Anyi finally reluctantly epted it and let go. The moment he let go, Bo Anyi felt that he had lost something very important, but he did not know what it was. He could only listen to Yue Xin and search for that illusory meaning like in the past. Yue Xin walked into the Land of the Fallen and closed the door without looking back. She walked to the door of Building 5. This ce seemed to have been burned and no longer looked like the past. Yue Xin did not go upstairs. Instead, she sat in front of Building 5 and began to mutter to herself, Yi Chengxuan, I once told you that I wouldnt regret it, but I regret it now. I already know what scenery my sister wants me to see. That kind of scenery might be peerless for her and for the past me, but now, I seem to be able to understand your feelings a little. I still dont know what youre thinking. If you want me to be your sessor Yue Xin paused for a moment before continuing, Why did you suddenly die? Do you know why youve never been able to defeat Sister? You thought that you couldmit suicide without hesitation and transfer your memories back. Shes ruthless to others and even more ruthless to herself. If you want to kill her, not to mention 26 times, even if you want to kill her a thousand times, you wont be able to seed. But I know what to do. The more I see the beautiful scenery, the more I miss the past. I think I did something wrong. I should have looked back at you that day. Perhaps you wouldnt have given up on yourself so early. Yue Xin knew how to go back in time, and she also knew all the secrets rted to the transmission of memories. Just as Yi Chengxuan had said, a persons brain had a limited capacity, so it was impossible to transmit memories indefinitely. However, this was only under the condition of transmitting all their memories. If it was like Yue Qing, where she only transmitted a small portion of her memories in a direction each time, there could be infinite uses. Yue Qing had taught her that as long as she gave herself a hint and restricted her memories like now, she could transmit the memories she wanted. Coupled with Yi Chengxuans words, Yue Xin deduced another possibility. She closed her eyes and gave herself a psychological hint. Using Yi Chengxuans experience as a reference, her memory should ept an age of 10 to 12 years old. If she epted all her memories during this period, not only would she not be able to move normally, but she would even go crazy. For her at that age, she only needed a result-oriented approach. With the premise of results, her past self would definitely give up something that did not belong to her. When vulnerable and afraid, she would sleep to avoid doing the wrong thing. Her interaction with Yue Lingchen was based on Yi Chengxuan, Yue Lingfeng was based on E.P., Yue Lingyun was based on Leng Chen, Yue Lingyu was based on Mayas approach to herself, and Yue Lingyi was based on Su Yu. All that was left was to wait for her past self to be strong enough to withstand everything, or for Yue Qing to appear. Then, she would unlock all her memories and recall all the hints and ns she had given herself. After giving herself a psychological hint, Yue Xin took out a pistol and aimed it at her heart. She chuckled and said, Yi Chengxuan, you win. BANG! Chapter 309 - 309: Everything Was a Chess Piece Chapter 309: Everything Was a Chess Piece Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Xin woke up, but what did she get? A close-up troll, the kind that spat on her face. Yue Xin, what exactly do you want? Why did you go out alone? Do you know how worried we were about you! Third Brother hasnt been discharged yet. Cant you be more sensible Hearing this familiar and unfamiliar voice, Yue Xin was stunned, but only for a moment. After all, her saliva was enough to wake her up. Yue Xin dodged and avoided Yue Lingfengs saliva attack. She lowered her head slightly and retorted softly, Second Brother, you scared me. Yue Xins voice was not loud, but it was enough for the few people present to hear her clearly, making her look very pitiful. More than pitiful,pared to the past when she was unconvinced at home, the current Yue Xin was extremely fragile. Yue Lingyu was the first one who could not stand it anymore. He had a soft personality to begin with. Even if he was criticized, he would only cry and not refute. Now, he could not stand it anymore. Second Brother, youve gone too far. Sister just woke up. Moreover, who would want to escape when faced with such a situation? Its not wrong to escape! Yue Lingyu seemed to have thought of something and suddenly stopped crying. Yue Lingyi wanted to say something, but when he saw that his fourth brother was crying, he could only quickly wipe his tears with a tissue. As he wiped, he said, Second Brother, youre being too harsh. At this moment, Yue Lingfeng had also calmed down. Third Brother was his twin, and there was a faint bond between them. However, his life and death in the hospital were unknown, and he had a biological sister at home. He was also very anxious. He took a deep breath and buried his face in his palms. Xinxin, Im sorry. Yue Xin did not answer. She knew that Second Brother did not need her answer to say this. He was just venting his emotions. Second Brother valued rtionships very much and was also very sensitive. Under such circumstances, the negative emotions he felt were much stronger than those of Fourth Brother and Fifth Brother, who were already hiding in their shells. Yue Xin looked at Yue Lingyi. What happened to me? Yue Xin knew why she had fainted. She wanted to ask herself how many days she had been unconscious, but hiding the question she wanted to ask had already be her instinct. Yue Lingyi met Yue Xins eyes. There was a hint of vulnerability in those clear eyes. They werepletely different from before. Yue Lingyis heart tightened. You fainted on the way. You fainted for an entire day. Yue Xin asked again, Hows Third Brother? Third Brothers condition has worsened. He went to the hospital with Eldest Brother and that person this morning. The three of us will guard you here. Yue Xins eyes moved. Everything was as she had expected. Fifth Brother had changed. Not only Fifth Brother, but everyone in this family who was rted to her had changed. Ever since she found out that she was a fake daughter and was destined to go to prison at the age of 12, she had subconsciously given up on pursuing her parents love and Lu Yu, whom she had always been persistent about. She relied on her feelings to do what she wanted. This was only the first step in the n. She gave up what didnt belong to her and vented the resentment in her heart so that she could be better at pretending. It was not a coincidence that she attracted Yue Lingchens attention. It was inevitable. Even if he returned to the day everything changed and no one informed Yue Lingchen, with Yue Lingchens observation skills, he would definitely look for her to talk about the bullying. Even if her memories at that time were iplete, she could still make the right choice because of her experience with Yi Chengxuan. Next, Yue Lingchen would be a help. There was also a reason for the first choice, Yue Lingchen. Among the brothers, Yue Lingchens heart was the mostplete. The 12 -year-old Yue Xin needed someone with a strong heart to bring her to face the weakness in her heart. After that, the second person she came into contact with was definitely Yue Lingfeng. This was because after Yue Lingchens heart softened for her, in order to enlighten her, the first choice was Yue Lingfeng. There were two reasons. The poprity of the entertainment industry made it easy to easily achieve her goal. The second reason was that Yue Lingfeng was very simr to Yue Xin. They were both fragile people who yearned for love. With these two people, the other brothers in the family would be able to connect their feelings for their only sister. Among them, Yue Lingyu was the easiest to connect with. With Yue Lingyu, Yue Lingyi would be in her hands. It was easy to get along with Fifth Brother. After all, Su Yus murderous aura and madness were a hundred times stronger than Yue Lingyis. The third brother, Yue Lingyun, was even simpler. As long as one puts a rope on the third brother, he would be a knight under control. Moreover, that sentence had to lead to a chain effect in his words, Yue Qing. As long as Third Brother had the will to live, he would definitely wait for Yue Qing and bring her back in advance. This way, she could buy more time for the n. When Yue Qing returned, it would be time for Yue Xin to ept all her memories. Everything was a chess piece, including herself. Of course, it was not enough to only have five brothers. The chess pieces now were only prototypes. She still had to use chess pieces that she had note into contact with before. Ah, those chess pieces were here.. Chapter 310 - 310: Are Emotions Fake? Chapter 310: Are Emotions Fake? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Xin looked at the door. It was the head of the Yue family whom she had not seen for a long time. It was her adoptive parents. Lingfeng, Lingyu, Little Five, why are you still here? Big Brother and Little Sister have been waiting for a long time! As soon as he finished speaking, Yue Lingyi sneered. What sister? My sister is here! Third Brother has been in the army for so many years, but I havent seen you guys care at all. Why are you pretending now? Disgusting! Little Five, what are you talking about? How can you talk to your parents like that? Father Yue was so angry that his entire body was trembling. He protected his wife, who was crying from anger, and scolded Yue Lingyi. Youd better not provoke me. Otherwise, I dont know what Ill do. Do you still remember that dog? Yue Lingyi questioned. Not only did he not restrain himself, but he became even crazier. Father Yue instantly fell silent. Only then did Yue Xin say, Im fine. Lets go see Third Brother together. Isnt Eldest Brother there too? Yue Xins words inexplicably made Yue Lingyi calm down, and the frustration in his heart faded. He thought of his efforts to be a normal person. Yue Lingyi turned around and apologized insincerely, Im sorry, I was too harsh just now. Yue Lingyu, who was originally timid, did not cry under such circumstances. He even reached out and patted Yue Lingyis head. Dont worry, Little Yi. Just as Yue Lingyi was about to nod, Yue Xin had already slipped off the bed and walked to Yue Lingyis side. When Yue Lingyi was caught off guard, she said softly, Fifth Brother, I want to hold your hand. Warmth flowed into his palm, and Yue Lingyi was in a daze. By the time he reacted, he had already left the ward. Yue Xin was still asking, Fifth Brother, do you know which ward Third Brother is in? Yue Lingyi did not react in time at first, and he was once again distracted by being called Fifth Brother. He subconsciously replied, In the ICU on the third floor. After saying that, he realized why Yue Xin had only brought him out. Yue Xin walked in front of Yue Lingyi and didnt turn around, but she seemed to know Yue Lingyis doubts. Fifth Brother, if you stay in the room, the atmosphere will be even more awkward. Im not Dad and Moms biological daughter. Theyll feel ufortable when they see me, so its better for us to leave together. Yue Lingyi opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didnt say anything. He seemed to clearly feel Yue Xins pain. He clearly said it in the calmest and gentlest tone, but he felt as if his heart had been cut by a knife. In the elevator, Yue Lingyi suddenly asked, I felt terrible after hearing what you said just now. Why? Yue Xin said slowly, This is empathy. Fifth Brother, congrattions. Youre starting to be normal. Yue Lingyi, who was originally sad, suddenly stopped hurting when he heard this. Are you saying that Im abnormal? No, I just remembered that youve been learning from me how to be a normal person Were here, Fifth Brother. Lets go? Yue Lingyi swore that if it was in the past, he would definitely argue with Yue Xin. But for some reason, he wasforted by the word Fifth Brother. Now, he had subconsciously ced Yue Xin in a position that needed protection. Yue Xin was in pain because of this. When she realized what she had inadvertently done to Yue Lingyi and realized that Yue Lingyi was obedient to her, her heart ached. She hated this. She hated herself like this. The painful memories in the Land of the Fallen were mixed with her current feelings. She could not tell which was the real her. If everything was a scheme, were the emotions she had felt from her family fake? Compared to Yue Qing, Yue Xin felt that she needed help more now. Who was she now and what were her emotions? Yue Xin, whats wrong? When the elevator door opened, Yue Lingyi saw that Yue Xin had not moved and asked with some awkwardness. Yue Xin was pulled back to her senses. Its fine. Lets go find Big Brother. Yue Xin knew what was wrong with her now. She had epted arge number of painful memories. She was no longer the carefree Yue Xin of the past. She wanted to see her brother as long as Yue Lingyi could help her. At this moment, Yue Lingchen and Yue Qing were guarding the ICU. The two of them sat on chairs and chatted. The doctor said the emergency measures were timely. Did you do it? Yue Qings expression was very arrogant. It was me, thats right. Big Brother, how do you want to thank me? How about chasing away the thing that upied my identity? Yue Lingchen seemed to be used to Yue Qings malice and rejected her directly. No, youre all children of the Yue family. Ill protect you. I know it was hard for you in the past, but Yue Xin also Dont tell me that. I didnte back topete with this fake thing in misery. Is theboratory I want ready? Yue Lingchen pinched the space between his eyebrows. This new sister gave him a headache that far exceeded all the children in the family. However, when he thought of what this sister had experienced, Yue Lingchen felt that Yue Qings current personality was already very good. He sighed. Get along well with Yue Xin. Ill prepare theboratory you want.. Chapter 311 - 311: Eliminating Variables Chapter 311: Eliminating Variables Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This time, Yue Qing was very straightforward. Dont worry. I only want theboratory. I wont disturb your love. At this moment, Yue Xin and Yue Lingyi walked over from not far away. Yue Qing closed her eyes and ignored them. Yue Lingchen thought about it and ignored Yue Qing. He walked towards Yue Xin. Yue Qing narrowed her eyes and stared at Yue Lingchens back with a mocking smile. Ha, everyone was like this. Anyway, it didnt matter. She returned to the Yue family to use the Yue familys resources to continue her research. If the Yue family found out that they had spent money in the end to cause their own deaths, their expressions would definitely be interesting, right? As Yue Lingchen walked in front of Yue Xin, his eyes were filled with worry. Unlike Yue Lingfeng, the first thing he saw was the uneasiness on Yue Xins body. However, this uneasiness was a little strange. Yue Lingchen couldnt see through it, but he knew that Yue Xin was abnormal now. Especially after seeing Yue Xin holding Yue Lingyis hand, he was even more certain of this. Yue Xin must have suffered a huge mental pressure to be so reliant on Yue Lingyi. Yue Xin said softly, Big Brother, I realize that Im a very terrifying person. Yue Lingchen sensed something unusual from Yue Xins words. He looked at Yue Xin and asked gently, Why do you say that? If its because of Yue Qing, its not your fault. Dont feel burdened. Yue Xin didnt answer and continued to ask, Brother, if a rtionship is used and schemed from the beginning, is such a rtionship real? Yue Lingchen was stunned for a moment before replying, Yue Xin, your question is a dead end. If the so-called rtionship was used and schemed from the beginning, how is it defined? Strictly speaking, all rtionships arent pure at the beginning. All the search for feelings is to fill up theck in the heart. For example, I took care of my younger siblings because it allowed me to feel the meaning of my existence. This is the reason why Ive sacrificed for you. Im also using you to fill up my heart. But even so, do you think everything Ive done for you is fake? Do you think the love and care you feel are fake? Do you think the good times we had together are also fake? Yue Xin, although I dont know what youre thinking, dont pursue the truth too much. Youre Yue Xin. Just be good, like before. Leave everything else to me. You still have five brothers, right? It was rare for Yue Lingyi to help. You called me Fifth Brother today, yet you still ask such a stupid question. Yue Xin opened her mouth. Her instincts told her to say what was the most effective way to control the two people in front of her, but tears swallowed her bone-deep instincts. At this moment, she was only Yue Xin, just like before. Hence, Yue Xin wiped her tears and snot on Yue Lingyis expensive suit. Brother, lend me your tie to wipe my snot Yue Xin! Wuwuwu Alright, Ill lend it to you this time Just as Yue Xin was about to finish crying, the other people also went downstairs, but the atmosphere was not very good. When Yue Lingyu saw Yue Xin, his mouth twitched. He strode to Yue Xins side and began to cry. Yue Xin skillfully took out a tissue from Yue Lingyis pocket and handed it to Yue Lingyu. Fourth Brother, dont cry. Ill bring you along when I escape next time. Yue Lingyi choked and said, Yes, you have to bring me along. Yue Lingchen did not know whether tough or cry. The few of you, Third Brother is still inside. Dont make me worry. Yue Xin wiped Yue Lingyus tears like a little adult and reminded him, Fourth Brother, dont cry. Worrying about two people at the same time will make you very tired. Yes Yue Lingyi struggled to hold back his tears. When Yue Lingyi saw this, he followed the method Yue Xin had taught her and praised, Fourth Brother, your tears have stopped. You did very well. Yes, thank you, Little Five. When the Yue parents saw the happy scene, they suddenly realized that the children had be so good. The only thing that had not changed was themselves. Yue Lingchen saw his parents expressions and sighed. He wanted to say something, but Yue Qing interrupted him. Dad, Mom, youre here. Compared to the arrogant look she had when facing Yue Lingchen, Yue Qing had be a little pitiful now. She stood timidly behind everyone, between her brothers. This formed a sharp contrast between her and Yue Xin, who was being protected. When they got Yue Qings information, they already knew about this childs experience. That was why they came back. Third Brother isnt awake yet. Why are you guys making so much noise? Sister has suffered so much. Dont you elder brothers care? After Father Yue finished speaking, he realized that other than Yue Lingchen, no one cared about him. He was stunned. Yes, he and his wife had always deliberately not been close to their children. This was originally their n. In order to prevent their children from being like them, they had always restrained themselves. However, no matter how close they were to their children, with Yue Lingchen mediating between them, the children had never shed with them directly. But now, the children were connected by Yue Xin, who had broken the originally delicate bnce. If he didnt have love in the beginning, he wouldnt have been hurt and the tragedy of the Yue family wouldnt have happened again. Yue Bins heart turned cold. Seeing the worry in his wifes eyes, he strengthened his choice. The short pain was easy to soothe, so he had to get rid of the variable that was Yue Xin.. Chapter 312 - 312: Same Person Chapter 312 - 312: Same Person Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Bin pulled Yue Qing to his side and stroked her head. Qingqing, youve been home for a few days. How have you been getting along with Yue Xin these past few days? He asked even though he knew the answer. However, Yue Qing said abnormally, She said that she wanted to be my sister, then she fainted. Weve never interacted before. Yue Bin asked lovingly, Are you used to being in an unfamiliar environment? Yue Qing shook her head. This ce is quite good. Its brighter than the ce I used to stay. There are more colors. I like it very much. Yue Bin was stunned for a moment before asking, Are you sad? Yue Qings expression darkened. She lowered her head slightly to hide her emotions and squeezed out a few tears. Actually, Im a little sad because no one seems to like me Im sorry, Third Brother isnt awake yet. I shouldnt have said this. After getting the answer he wanted, Yue Bin said, Yue Xin, you know that youre not a child of the Yue family. Back then, your parents stole Qingqing from us and used her as a tool for so many years. She suffered a lot. Youll make her even sadder if you stay in this family. So, go back and pack your things. After leaving the Yue family today, Ill give you living expenses every month and make provisions for you until you are 25 years old. Yue Xin was not surprised. Yue Bin had no feelings for her or any of the children in the family. He was just a coward who only cared about himself. Okay No, I dont agree! Yue Xin had just finished speaking when she was interrupted by Yue Lingchen. Father, have you had enough? This is the hospital. What do you mean by saying this now? Go back today. Well talk about Xiao Xin when Third Brother wakes up. And no matter what, Xiao Xins life has to be the same as before. You cant interfere. Im the head of the Yue family now. Yue Bin did not expect Yue Lingchen to object so strongly. He was stunned. Lingchen, you Yue Lingchen interrupted him. Father, I understand your thoughts, but I think youve always thought that you might be wrong. The hospital is not a ce to talk. Well talk when Third Brother wakes up. Yue Bin wanted to say something, but he was stopped by his wife and left. After the angst had eased, and everyone left the hospital to eat porridge. Yue Xin had been observing Yue Qing. Of course, she knew that Yue Qing was analyzing her surroundings. The situation Yue Bin created was the life force of her future n. She should have seized the opportunity and approached Yue Qing. However, Yue Xin was much different from what she remembered. She was younger and not that mature. While eating porridge, Yue Qing recalled what Yue Xin had said to her when she first met her. [Are you doing well?] [From the moment I saw you, I noticed the look in your eyes. Your gaze is the same as mine. [Be my sister. I will protect you and not let you experience anything bad again.] At first, Yue Qing only thought that Yue Xin knew that she was a fake daughter and was spouting nonsense. But at that moment, she understood that they were really the same kind of people. Yue Xin didnt live in a happy family. It could be seen from how easily Father Yue gave up on her. But why was she so close to every brother? As she ate the porridge, she observed Yue Xin and her brothers. On closer inspection, she realized that there were traces of being molded on her brothers bodies. These traces were all made by one person, Yue Xin. Yue Qing looked calm on the surface, but in fact, only she knew that she was so excited that the blood in her entire body was boiling. Yue Xin was really someone like her. In fact, Yue Xin was even crazier than she was! Seeing Yue Qings gaze, Yue Xin knew that Yue Qing would take the initiative to look for her tonight. At night, when Yue Qing walked to Yue Xins door, she saw the only light in the darkness. It was dark everywhere, and only Yue Xins room was still lit. The door was open as if she was waiting for someone. Yue Qing looked at Yue Xin, who was standing by the window, and suddenly said, You knew that I woulde to look for you? Yue Xin didnt answer. Instead, she said softly, Close the door and talk. Dont disturb the others. Yue Qing hesitated for a moment before closing the door. Yue Xin brought a chair for Yue Qing and gestured for her to sit. It was very strange. Yue Xins actions were normal, but at this moment, Yue Qing inexplicably wanted to do as she wanted. Yue Xins expression, actions, and even her smell made her feelfortable. Yue Qing seemed to understand something and asked, You control the five brothers of the Yue family just like that? Yue Xin shook her head. Its not control. Its just following the hearts of the people. Yue Qing didnt refute. She leaned back and took the initiative. But Mom and Dad dont seem to treat you well. No, they dont treat all the children well. Even so, its quite tragic for you to be chased away as soon as I came back. Youve be an unwee rat in the family. If I were you, I definitely wouldnt have the face to continue staying. Then can you take me in? Yue Xin ignored Yue Qings disregard and regained the initiative. Yue Qing was stunned. I just called you an unwee rat.. Chapter 313 - 313: Sleep With Me Chapter 313 - 313: Sleep With Me Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Xin nodded. I heard that. Its not good to be mean. As your sister, Ill help you correct this bad habit in the future. This was the first time Yue Qing had met someone like Yue Xin. She felt that she was the same as her, but notpletely. Arent you curious about your parents? Yue Qing noticed that she was being led by Yue Xin and threw out another topic to interrupt Yue Xins rhythm. She was observing Yue Xin at the same time, but Yue Xin didnt react at all, as if she didnt care about her parents at all. Yue Xin looked at Yue Qing with gentle eyes. As long as I look at you, I know without asking that youre not doing well either. Hearing the word either, Yue Qing suddenly fell silent. Yue Xin didnt say anything either. There seemed to be a thread between the two of them. They clearly didnt say anything, but they seemed to have said everything. After a while, Yue Qing spoke again. Do you know that you were abandoned by your biological parents? Yue Xin nodded. I know. I peeked at Big Brothers information. Actually, she had seen all of this in her memory. Yue Xin continued, From the current situation, Ive been abandoned by both sides, but youve been chosen by both sides. However, who can say that the person chosen will definitely be happy? When Yue Qing heard these words, an inexplicable feeling of grievance surged in her heart, but she quickly sobered up. Yue Xins ability to make people lower their guard could not be underestimated. She re-examined Yue Xin. The current you is different from the first time I saw you. Yue Qings gaze became dangerous. The first time we met, I could analyze what you were thinking, but now, I cant see through you. Yue Xin saw the danger in Yue Qings eyes and the sentence suddenly sounded in her mind: [Ill kill you.] However, she was inexplicably not afraid. In fact, she instinctively knew what she had to do. Yue Xin got up from the bed and walked to Yue Qing. She reached out and touched her head. Thats why Im the older sister. Yue Qing felt warmth on her head. She tilted her head and dodged Yue Xins hand. You cant touch my head or I wont grow tall. It was rare for Yue Qing to say something childish. This reminded Yue Xin that Yue Qing was only 15 years old now. This was good. At this time, she hadnt suffered much. There was still time. Yue Xin walked to the bed again and stood up to leave. Do you want to sleep together? Yue Qing turned her head away and got up to leave. Who wants to sleep with you! Just as Yue Qing had already walked to the door, she heard Yue Xin say indifferently, Didnt you say that you cant sleep alone? Yue Qing instantly stopped what she was doing and turned around to look at Yue Xin dangerously. You Yue Xin interrupted her. You look very haggard. I guess you havent slept well for many days. When you were speaking to me, you subconsciously looked at the bed four times before looking away. I think you should be sleepy, and you are not particr about where you sleep. Youre sleepy and cant sleep. It should be because of psychological reasons. ording to the information Big Brother gave me, I guess youre afraid of sleeping alone, so I asked. ording to your reaction, my guess is right. The sudden long speech stunned Yue Qing. After a long time, she said, Are you analyzing me? Sorry, Im used to it. If you feel annoyed, Ill restrain myself a little in the future. Yue Xin seemed to really feel embarrassed. She lowered her head slightly so that no one could see her expression. She lifted the nket and waved at Yue Qing. Sleep with me. Yue Qing suddenly smiled. Is this how you schemed against those brothers? Yue Xin paused, but she quickly returned to normal. Its not a scheme. Im just exchanging sincerity for sincerity. Yue Qing pursed her lips and walked towards Yue Xin in the end. What sincerity? Their bodies are filled with traces of being molded. You did it, right? Yue Xin did not deny it. Its impossible for people to remain unchanged. When they meet someone they want to protect, they will naturally be stronger and protect the person they want to protect. Yue Xin tucked Yue Qing in as she spoke. Yue Qing looked away ufortably, but she did not refuse. So, you turned yourself into the person they want to protect? Its their own choice to want to protect me, just like I want to protect you Yue Qing fell silent again. Yue Xin turned off the light andy beside Yue Qing. After an unknown period of time, Yue Qing suddenly asked, Why do you want to protect me? Yue Xin didnt answer, as if she had already fallen asleep. Just as Yue Qing gave up on getting an answer, Yue Xin said, Youre very simr to me. Instead of saying that I want to protect you, its more like Im protecting myself. If I hadnt been abandoned at that time, I would be like you now. Yue Qing couldnt tell what she was feeling. She didnt feel aggrieved even though she was ostracized by the Yue family, but these words made her heart copse. You make it sound like its all your fault. When Yue Xin heard that Yue Qings attitude had softened, she rxed a little. Dont let your imagination run wild. Go to sleep. Oh. Yue Qing closed her eyes. Perhaps because there was warmth beside her, she had a rare good sleep.. Chapter 314 - 314: Yue Family’s Secret Chapter 314 - 314: Yue Familys Secret Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios From that day on, Yue Xin naturally stuck to Yue Qing and took care of her. Her family was a little surprised by the change in their rtionship, but they didnt ask further. The two of them went to school together, slept together, and stuck together all day long. Although Yue Qing had always despised Yue Xin and was sometimes as vignt as a frightened leopard, she never rejected her again. Yue Lingyun was finally discharged and went home to recuperate. One day, Yue Lingchen called everyone home and talked about that matter. It was about Yue Bins actions over the years, the Yue familys past, and why Yue Qing and Yue Xin were swapped at birth. Everyone sat down, and the atmosphere instantly became a little oppressive. Yue Lingchen took the initiative to speak. Dad, Mom, repeat what you told me about the past. Everyone has grown up. Yue Bin looked at the children in front of him and inexplicably recalled beingbeled a coward that day. He hesitated for a moment before finally speaking about the past. The Yue family was arge family with many branches. Yue Bin was from the Yue family main branch. However, no matter which branch the person was in, he had to pass the family assessment. Those who did not pass the assessment would be expelled from the Yue family and could not inherit any family assets. Those who passed the assessment had to give birth to at least six children after marriage. This number was calcted. There would be at least one person who passed the assessment out of every six children. Once no one from a certain branch passed the assessment, they would be expelled from the Yue family along with their parents. Although Yue Bin was born into such a family, he had parents who loved him and close siblings. From a young age, they thought that everyone could pass the test, but in the end, only Yue Bin passed. He originally thought that his other brothers could rely on him to live their previous lives after being expelled. However, they had all seen the vast world and were unwilling to be ordinary, let alone be given charity. They started their own businesses and wanted to prove themselves. However, the Yue family was very powerful. In the end, they were suppressed by the Yue family. They did not achieve anything and lost their dignity. In the end, they could not ept reality and had mental problems. Yue Bins parents broke down because of the children and chose tomit suicide. Before Yue Bins father passed away, he had told him that if he had not taught the children so much and let them ept their ordinary lives, the children might not have been lost. If he had not invested so much in the children, they would not be in so much pain now. Yue Bin remembered these words in his heart. He did not want the tragedy to happen again. Ling Chen has been very outstanding since he was young. I knew that he would definitely pass the assessment, so your mother and I did our best to love this child. We even fantasized about how good it would be if only all six children were so smart. But in the end, the second and third children were very ordinary. This made me understand that I was destined to lose these two children, so we chose to ignore them and let them adapt to the low point. Yue Lingyuncked emotions and was used to obeying orders in the army, so he did not care about these words. However, Yue Lingfeng clearly cared about such matters. There are too many children in the family. In order not to be biased, I distanced myself from Lingchen. I even told Yue Lingchen to fulfill his duty as an elder brother and take care of his younger brothers Although Lingyu is smart, hes not in good health. Im too afraid of losing him, so weve been avoiding Lingyu.. Hearing this, Yue Lingyu lowered his head. No one knew what he was thinking. Yue Lingyi asked coldly, Then why did you raise me like a girl? Did you want a daughter? Fang Jing quickly shook her head and said in a choked voice, No, when you were born, the Yue family provoked a murderer. That person specialized in killing little boys under the age of five. We turned you into a girl to protect you Little Yi, Im really sorry As for Yue Xin, they liked her very much, but they also knew that Yue Xin could not pass the family assessment. In order to not let Yue Xin grow up in pain, they deliberately abandoned Yue Xin at the amusement park and asked the people they had contacted to take Yue Xin away and grow up in an ordinary family. In the end, Yue Xin was saved by Lu Yu and ruined their n. They originally thought that if their daughter married into a good family, she could also live a good life and ced their hopes on Lu Yu, but in the end, Lu Yu was an ingrate. The trip had been talking about was actually taking care of Yue Bins brothers. Then why did you chase Yue Xin away? This was Yue Qings problem. Actually, on the day she returned home, Father Yue had asked her to say that she hated Yue Xin so that Yue Xin could leave the Yue family herself. Yue Bin hesitated for a moment before saying, I realized that your rtionship is getting better and better. I dont want you to suffer like me in the future. Dad! Yue Lingchen finally couldnt take it anymore.. Have you thought about it? Even if it will be painful in the future, were willing! Chapter 315 - 315: The Most Outstanding Mother Chapter 315 - 315: The Most Outstanding Mother Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Lingyi also understood what had happened. Heforted the sobbing Yue Lingyu and said bluntly, I only saw a coward who kept lying to himself. Lets not talk about this. Lets talk about Xiao Xin and Xiao Qing first. Fang Jings gaze changed. Back then, when I was pregnant with Qingqing, two people came to buy my child. They said that she would change the world in the future. At first, I only treated them as lunatics. It was only when Qingqing returned that we found out that the child had been swapped Yue Lingchen asked, What were you doing? Why didnt you know that the child had been swapped? Fang Jing exined, After I gave birth that day, Ah Bin apanied me. We felt that there would be no problem with the child being taken care of by the medical staff. They probably did it at that time. After finding Qingqing, we investigated her experiences over the years, but it seemed to have been erased. We also couldnt find Yue Xins background. At this moment, Yue Lingyun took the initiative to speak. When I met Yue Qing, she was at the military base at the border of Country A. You couldnt find out about this because you didnt have enough authority. Hearing this, everyone was stunned. If it involved other countries, it meant that this was not a simple transfer of children. Yue Lingchen asked, Are they Chinese? Yue Bins expression changed as if he had thought of something. Theyre Chinese, and theyre scientists. They said that theyre conducting a research to change the world. Now, theyre looking for a sample. I vaguely remember them saying that Xiao Jing and I are the most outstanding mothers of the Yue family. We can give birth to the most perfect sample. Everyone present fell silent. They had originally thought that this family meeting was Yue Bin and Fang Jings quibbling meeting, but the development trend exceeded everyones expectations. Yue Lingfeng said, Lets call the police. Using living people for research is illegal, right Yue Lingyi looked at his second brother in disdain. Wheres the evidence? If you dont have evidence, it will only bring danger to your sisters. Yue Xin could clearly feel that when Yue Lingyi mentioned his sisters, Yue Qing held her hand a little harder. Yue Lingchen stopped his two younger brothers from arguing and said, Third Brother, report to the higher-ups. Isnt your previous mission in Country A? Yue Lingyun nodded. Yue Lingchen turned around and said to his parents, Everything has been cleared up. Lets call it a day. Hearing this, the children stood up one after another. Yue Bin panicked and quickly asked, Dont you have anything to say to us? Yue Bin actually vaguely knew that he had done something wrong, but he also felt that he had done nothing wrong. He thought that if he told the truth, the children would understand him. However, no one expressed their opinion. Everyone heard him, but no one answered him. It wasnt until they reached the entrance of the conference hall that Yue Lingchen suddenly turned around and said, When you made your choice back then, you didnt ask for their opinion. Now, you dont have the right to interfere with their choices. Whether its Yue Qing or Yue Xin, theyre both my younger sisters. Dad, Mom, dont vent your anger on Xinxin. The two of you should continue traveling. Come back in twenty years. Ill take good care of my younger siblings. It was unknown when Yue Bin and Fang Jing left. After the two of them left, the house returned to calm. It seemed that without these two people, it did not affect them at all. In fact, the Yue family had be healthier. Big brother woke Yue Qing and Yue Xin up every day. After breakfast, he sent them to school and then went to thepany himself. Second Brother stopped all work and pushed Third Brothers wheelchair around. Fourth Brother had stayed at home for a long time. It was said that he had justpleted a research project and wanted to rest at home. In fact, he was secretly reading a novel. Fifth Brother went out to be an intern doctor during the day. At night, he brought back all kinds of experimental subjects to tinker with. Sometimes, he even showed them off in front of Yue Xin. Yue Qing expressed her confusion and took Yue Xin away. When Yue Lingyi was in a good mood, he would let Yue Qing take Yue Xin away. If he was in a bad mood, he would quarrel with Yue Qing. Currently, the results of the quarrel were 32 wins for Yue Qing and 32 losses for Yue Lingyi. Half a monthter, Yue Qingsboratory was about to be built. She was getting less and less interested in the school. Fortunately, under Yue Xins request, Teacher Liu Kai brought a physics question to Yue Qing. Yue Qing used a day to solve the answer. Then, she was coaxed and tricked by Liu Kai into joining his research team. She couldnt leave the schoolpletely for the time being. With Yue Xins continuous efforts, Yue Qings interpersonal rtionships had improved greatly. Li Xiaoyu could talk to her every day. Zhou Rong also got the chance to eat with Yue Xin and Yue Qing. One night, Yue Xin, who was lying on Yue Qingsp, suddenly asked, Qingqing, Xiaoyu asked the two of us to go shopping. Are you going? Yue Qing nced at Yue Xins phone. Dont ask me if youve already agreed. Alright, then youll go with me. Yue Qing fell silent. She resisted with silence, but it was useless. Just for an hour.. Chapter 316 - 316: Transmitting Memory Chapter 316 - 316: Transmitting Memory Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It wasnt that Yue Qing didnt want to go out with Yue Xin. She was just afraid that those people would find her. Theboratory hadnt been built yet, and she hadnt made the medicine to control those people. If she encountered them, it was hard to say if she could win. However, she didnt care. In any case, she had always been on the verge of death. If she encountered those test subjects, she was confident that she could protect Yue Xin. The next day, the two of them went out after breakfast. Unexpectedly, before they reached the agreed ce, Li Xiaoyu called. Her cat at home had been beaten up by a stray cat and could note today. Yue Qing didnt mind. It was fine as long as she could apany Yue Xin. When they arrived at themercial street, Yue Xin pointed at a small food stall not far away. I want to eat that. Yue Qing looked at the sign of the snack stall. That wont do. Big Brother has already bought that stall. Lets eat at the one next to it. Yue Xin took a look. A big squid. This would work too! Yue Xin walked and ate all the way. Yue Qing didnt eat anything, but she kept helping Yue Xin identify which shop had been bought by her brother and couldnt be patronized. She even had to pay and watch Yue Xin eat. Yue Xin took a bite of the baked egg cake and suddenly thought of Yi Chengxuan. She didnt know where he was or what he was doing at that time. After eating, the two of them went to the clothing store and bought matching sister outfits. Of course, Yue Qing paid for them. Just as Yue Xin was about to try on the clothes, Yue Qing suddenly grabbed her hand. Its time. We should leave. Yue Xin looked at the time. There were still nine minutes to the agreed hour, so what was Yue Qing anxious about? She looked into Yue Qings eyes. Although it was only for a moment, Yue Xin still noticed that Yue Qings gaze had changed at that moment. The emotion hidden in her eyes was pain. It was not difficult to guess. In that moment just now, Yue Qing had transferred her memories. Therefore, Yue Qing could now see what would happen in the future. Yue Qing did not tell Yue Xin much about herself, but in the previous timeline, Yue Xin knew a lot of things through Fiona. Through this information, Yue Xin guessed that at some point in the future, Yi Chengxuan or Bo Anyi would force Yue Qing into a desperate situation. At this time, it was mostly likely Bo Anyi. After all, Yi Chengxuan should have just learned about Yue Qing and was most likely preparing to visit Third Brother. He was Third Brothers superior. At this moment, Yue Qing was pulling her out of the mall and towards a small path. What exactly happened that made Yue Qing risk her life to transmit her memories? Not long after the two of them walked onto the small path, Yue Xin realized that their driver had followed them. She had long realized that the driver today was someone she had never seen before. This driver had many wounds and calluses on his hands. He didnt look like a driver but more like a bodyguard. It seemed that he was chosen by Yue Qing. ording to her habit, after buying clothes, she would turn to the intersection of the small road to buy dried fruits. Then, she would cross this small road to buy ice cream on another street. She would pass by a mall and the back door of a building that was empty. The ce where the two of them would have an ident in the future was most likely here. But why did Yue Qinge here after knowing this? There was only one possibility. Yue Qing wanted to catch the person who forced her to transmit her memories. Therefore, this person must be Bo Anyi. Sure enough, after a while, that familiar figure appeared. He was different from the elegant prison guard No.12. At this moment, Bo Anyi was only Bo Anyi. His expression was cold, but it was obvious that he was weak inside. He had yet to be the strongest prison guard in the Land of the Fallen. Yue Qing deliberately made a sound. Bo Anyi immediately looked over and rushed over at an extremely fast speed. Yue Qing seemed to have known something long ago and pushed Yue Xin to the other side. Bo Anyis attack missed and he was stunned for a moment. At this moment, Yue Qing took out a syringe that she had prepared and stabbed it into his neck. In less than a second, the drug was injected into Bo Anyis body. He waved the knife in his hand and wanted to attack Yue Qing, but the drug had already taken effect. Bo Anyi only waved it twice before he fell to the ground. The driver immediately appeared and carried Bo Anyi on his back. It was obvious that Yue Qing had already instructed him. Yue Qing looked at Yue Xin and was surprised to find that there was no fear in her eyes. She reached out to Yue Xin, who was sitting on the ground. Are you injured? Yue Xin handed her hand over and stood up. No, Qingqing, you were so awesome just now. From her understanding of Bo Anyi in the previous timeline, she knew his attack route the moment she saw him. However, Bo Anyi was not agile enough at this stage and had unnecessary movements. This caused him to want to attack Yue Qings shoulder de, but after Yue Qing reacted, the knife wouldnd on her. With Yue Xins understanding of herself, she would deliberately catch the knife in exchange for Yue Qings heartache. Of course, the wound must have looked very serious and bled a lot, but it was actually resolved after going to the hospital to bandage it. The only thing she didnt calcte correctly was Yue Qing. Yue Qing didnt send her to the hospital and chose tomit suicide to transmit her memories to change this result. At this point, Yue Xin did not feel like a good person. She looked at Yue Qing again and said seriously, Qingqing, thank you.. Chapter 317 - 317: Variable Chapter 317 - 317: Variable Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Qings hand was grabbed with a lot of strength. For a moment, she thought that Yue Xin had seen something, but now she could only feel the strength in her hand and thought that Yue Xin was frightened. She held Yue Xins hand instead. Dont be afraid. Im here. Lets go home. On the way, Yue Qing told Yue Xin about Bo Anyis identity. In that experiment, Yue Qing developed her brain and Bo Anyi developed his body. The two of them could be considered childhood sweethearts. Now that Bo Anyi was controlled by drugs, Bo Anyi would return to normal after Yue Qing had developed the cure. After returning home, under Yue Xins repeated requests, Yue Qing told Yue Lingyun about the human experiment. Yue Lingyuns expression changed. When he met Yue Qing during the mission, he vaguely felt that this child was very likely rted to the experiment. Therefore, before he lost consciousness, he left a message for his teammates to send Yue Qing back to China. If necessary, she would go back to the Yue family with him. He did not expect that it was this decision that made him bring the real daughter of the Yue family back. It was also because of this that he did not report this matter to the higher-ups. After talking to Yue Qing, Yue Lingyun called his superior in front of Yue Qing. Chief, I have new leads to report about thest mission Yi Chengxuan was originally going to the Yue family. When he received the call and heard Yue Qings name, he was in a daze. Yue Qing had actually appeared in the Yue family at this time. Because there was a major deviation from his memory, he immediately set off to confirm. Along the way, Yi Chengxuan had been digesting this shocking news. The final boss who destroyed the world was his trusted subordinates sister! Why had he never received this message? How did this variable ur? Yi Chengxuan was in a hurry. When he arrived at the Yue family, Yue Lingchen had yet to rush back. Yi Chengxuan and Yue Lingyun were talking in the living room. By the time the two of them finished talking, an hour had passed. When the two of them came out of the living room, Yue Xin was pouring tea. She nodded at Yi Chengxuan and went to Yue Lingyun with two cups of tea. Third Brother, try the tea I made. I just learned it from the video! Yue Lingyun took the tea but did not drink it. Instead, he introduced, This is my chief, chief. This is my little sister. Yi Chengxuan smiled at Yue Xin. You can call me Brother Yi. Through Yue Lingyuns report, he already understood that Yue Xin was this variable. Before Yue Lingyun epted the mission, he made an agreement with his sister, which was why he desperately asked for help when he was on the verge of death. After that, Yue Qing was brought home and became the real daughter of the Yue family, so Yue Xin should have be an outsider. But now, not only was she still in the Yue family, but it was also said that she had a good rtionship with Yue Qing. This was abnormal. In the eleven memories he had, there was no one by Yue Qings side. Now, he had to figure out how this incident happened, whether it had always existed or happened asionally. Therefore, he had to get close to Yue Xin. As for Yue Xin, she could tell at a nce what Yi Chengxuan was thinking. Especially when he asked him to call him Brother Yi, he was already having designs on her. In retrospect, Yi Chengxuan already had memories and had guessed that she was the variable. With this in mind, she handed the other cup of tea to Yi Chengxuan. Brother Yi, have some tea. Of course, Yi Chengxuan wouldnt refuse. He wanted to build a rtionship with Yue Xin, so he took it and immediately took a sip. In an instant, his expression changed. Yue Xin asked the obvious, Brother Yi, hows the tea I made? Yi Chengxuan was silent for a moment before replying, If youre interested in making tea, I can teach you. Ill be here for the next few days. Yue Xin knew too well that he was changing the topic and directly exposed him. Brother Yi, am I making bad tea This is my first time making tea When Yue Lingyun heard this, he gulped down the tea andforted her. Its not bad. Look, Ive already finished it. Yue Xin chuckled. The tea she gave Third Brother was diluted and it wasnt bitter, but she had made Yi Chengxuans cup ording to the method in her memory. Yi Chengxuan would definitely like it. Yi Chengxuan could only bite the bullet and take a sip. Against his conscience, he said, This is your first time making tea. Its already very good to have reached such a standard. Yue Xin deliberately asked, Do you want another cup? Yi Chengxuan quickly said, I still have something to do today, so I have to leave first. Leave the other cup for tomorrow, okay? Yue Xin thought that she couldnt bully him as soon as they met, so she nodded and agreed. In her memory, Yi Chengxuan had said that he was afraid of bugs like caterpirs and earthworms. When she was in prison, Yue Xin bought caterpirs at a high price and ced them in front of Yi Chengxuan, but he calmly let the dog eat the worms, so Yue Xin was never sure if this matter was true. She would try it tomorrow. The next day, when Yue Xin and Yue Qing returned home from school, they saw a huge golden toad three times her size in the courtyard. Yue Xin walked over and pointed at the toad. Theres a big piece of gold here. Yue Qing replied calmly, If you like gold, Ill buy it for you. Yue Xin actually didnt like gold. She just felt that this toad was very eye-catching. Putting some other small things on such an eye-catching thing was simply the most suitable tool.. Chapter 318 - 318: Embracing in Blood Chapter 318 - 318: Embracing in Blood Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Xin walked behind Yue Qing and reached out to touch her hair. Qingqing, youre so good to me. Yue Qing reached back to grab Yue Xin. Youre not allowed to touch my head. I wont grow taller! Yue Xin was caught by Yue Qing and simply leaned on her back. In order to prevent Yue Xin from falling, she could only wrap her arms around Yue Xins waist. Yue Xins hand was freed and she hugged Yue Qing. It was at this time that Yi Chengxuan and Yue Lingchen came out of the house. The sky was fiery red from the sun. The two girls hugged each other in the snow, ying andughing. Yi Chengxuan was stunned. So Yue Qing could smile too. He had been trying his best to kill Yue Qing, the culprit who destroyed the world, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not win against her. In this timeline, Yue Qing had changed. She would smile. Her expression was so blissful and satisfied. At this moment, Yue Xin saw him and waved at him. Yi Chengxuan didnt know how to respond. Should he wave his hand or smile? Just as he was about to smile, he heard Yue Lingchen say, Theyre all very good children, right? Yi Chengxuan turned around and saw the elegant and reserved head of the Yue family waving at Yue Xin. Seeing Yi Chengxuan look over, Yue Lingchen said, Its almost time for dinner. There are already some dishes prepared at home. If Mr. Yi doesnt mind, you can stay for dinner. Yi Chengxuans gazended on the two sisters and he nodded. Sorry to disturb you. After sitting down, Yi Chengxuan realized that everyone was sitting in front of a bowl of soup. Only the cup of tea in front of him was brewed by Yue Xin. Yue Lingchen didnt realize the problem and was still showing off his sister. Yue Xins tea is not bad. She wants to show off when she sees a guest. As he spoke, he asked Yue Xin for a cup of tea and drank it eagerly. Yue Lingfeng, who was at the side, was unhappy. He pushed the empty bowl in front of him and said to Yue Xin, Is your second brother not worthy of drinking the tea you made? Yue Xin hurriedly poured a big bowl of tea for Yue Lingfeng. Seeing this, Yue Lingyu also raised his hand, Sister, I want one too. Yue Xin poured another cup for her fourth brother. Yue Lingyun coughed and was about to say something when the chef brought his medicinal cuisine to him and stopped him. Yue Lingyi poured himself a cup of tea. Yue Qing remained silent. After Yue Lingyi finished pouring his tea happily, she snatched his tea away. Yue Lingyi immediately exploded. He took out a scalpel from his pocket and pointed it at Yue Qing. Give it back to me! Yue Qing took a sip of tea arrogantly. Not bad. Yue Lingyi was about to make a move when Yue Xin stopped him. Fifth Brother, dont make a scene. Yue Lingyi immediately calmed down. He nced at his big brother who was about to fly into a rage and recalled the method Yue Xin had taught him. He said expressionlessly, Big Brother, look at her. Yue Lingchen could only ask Yue Qing, Why did you snatch your brothers things? Yue Qing said matter-of-factly, I hate him and am happy to snatch his things. Yue Lingchen said calmly, Yue Qing, apologize and return the tea to Fifth Brother immediately. Otherwise, youre not allowed to sleep with Yue Xin today. Yue Qing, who was in a good mood, was speechless. She reluctantly returned the tea and apologized obediently. Yi Chengxuan was shocked. Did no one in the Yue family have a sense of taste? He was the only one who didnt drink it now. Coincidentally, Yue Xin looked over, so he could only pick up the teacup and take a perfunctory sip. However, just as he was about to take a sip, he smelled a familiar tea fragrance. He couldnt believe it and immediately took a sip. He didnt cry at all, and this taste was exactly the same as his sisters! At this moment, he understood. It seemed like the Yue n was under Yue Lingchens control, but in fact, everyone was controlled by this little girl, Yue Xin. The one who really tamed Yue Qing was Yue Xin. After returning home, Yi Chengxuan requested all of Yue Xins information. When he read the information rting to the time she was 12 years old, he discovered something abnormal. When she was 12 years old, she hit her head. On a variety show, she could disassemble bombs and write down the details of the upation of the vige. Yue Lingyun had no ess to bombs at all, so no one could teach her. When did she learn it? The next afternoon, Yi Chengxuan didnt go to the Yue familys house. Instead, he went straight to school to find Yue Xin. As soon as she entered the principals office, Yue Xin saw Yi Chengxuan and said, Yi Chengxuan, you have to save Yue Qing. Yi Chengxuans gaze was a little dangerous as his entire body tensed up. Whats your goal? Yue Xin changed the topic. Yesterday, we bought a golden toad at home. Coincidentally, a caterpir crawled on it. When Officer Yi passed by, his footsteps were a little strange. It was then that Yue Xin was sure that Yi Chengxuan wasnt lying to her. You told me yourself. She answered before Yi Chengxuan could ask. Yi Chengxuans fingers moved. Do you know what youre talking about? Yue Xin wanted to roll her eyes. It turned out that Yi Chengxuan had developed this habit of speaking in riddles so early. Its enough that you know what Im talking about.. Chapter 319 - 319: Glory Chapter 319 - 319: Glory Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yi Chengxuan fell silent again. From the moment Yue Xin came in, he had been led by the nose. Moreover, she had used the methods he often used. Yue Xin seemed to be another him, so there was only one possibility. Yi Chengxuan asked, What did I say? Yue Xin didnt answer directly. Instead, she said, You said that you liked heroes since you were young and wanted to be a hero. Yi Chengxuan was stunned, and his ears quickly turned red. Yue Xin calmly took out her phone and took a close-up of Yi Chengxuans ear. How fun! Yi Chengxuan instructed, Delete the photo. Yue Xin retorted, No. Then add me on WeChat and save the photo with me. Yue Xin looked at Yi Chengxuans WeChat profile picture. It was actually a cat, not a dog. Brother Yi, is this you? Yi Chengxuan nodded. Yes, this is my private WeChat. You can use this to contact me. After Yue Xin deleted the photo, Yi Chengxuan changed the topic. Why did you ask me to save Yue Qing? You should know that shes very dangerous. Yue Xin asked, Do you think Qingqing is still the same as you remember? Yi Chengxuan immediately knew that Yue Xin had also transmigrated back, and he was the one who had asked her toe back. A little girl had actually infected Yue Qing with poprity. Although he didnt want to admit it, Yue Qing had indeed changed. Shes certainly different, but she doesnt look as if she needs rescuing. Yue Xin shook her head and told her about the human experiments that Yue Qing had experienced. If you want to save people, you have to solve the root cause of Qingqings condition. Yi Chengxuan was silent for a moment before relenting. What do you want me to do? Catch those two human experimenters and let Qingqing watch them die with her own eyes. Yi Chengxuan looked up. You want them to die? Only when they die can Qingqing see a better life. Ill apany her. You dont have to worry. Yi Chengxuan weighed the pros and cons and remained silent for a long time. The next ss was a cooking ss. Yue Xin decided to end it quickly. Dont think about it. Even if you dont believe me, you have to believe in yourself. You cried and insisted that Ie back, and now What nonsense are you talking about! Yi Chengxuan interrupted Yue Xin. Yue Xin said, I never talk nonsense. You look good when you cry. Look in the mirror next time. You, you Yi Chengxuan waspletely stunned. Yue Xin got up and left quickly. Yi Chengxuan pondered for a long time in the principals office alone. Combined with the taste of tea, the things he was afraid of, and the matter of crying He felt that he might really seed if he chose Yue Xin. Hence, he sent a message to Yue Xin. After her cooking ss, Yue Xin saw the message. [Two months. Ill catch those two.] Yue Xin replied: [I wish you victory.] [Thank you.] Two monthster, Yi Chengxuan sent a message to Yue Xin: [Fortunately, I didnt fail my mission.] Yue Xin replied: [Im honored.] These short words allowed Yi Chengxuan to see a scene that he had never dared to hope for. The two of them were captured. Their names were Sun Rong and Zhou Haichao. They were both Chinese and childhood sweethearts. When they were 19 years old, the two of them graduated from the number one school in China as PhD students at the same time. They had once worked as exchange students overseas at public expense. During that time, they were chosen by foreign institutions which promised to provide them with funding for research. Therefore, after graduation, the two of them used overseas funds to conduct research that went against human ethics in China. Fourteen years ago, they were exposed and chased by China. They fled China under the support of foreign forces until Yi Chengxuan discovered their traces. Of course, this was only public knowledge. Yi Chengxuan relied on multiple memories to capture them. The more this was the case, the more impressive he felt Yue Xin was, especially since he had a new set of memories a few days ago. In that timeline, Yue Lingyun was dead, and he had failed again. And now, Yue Xins appearance had changed many things. He also realized that Yue Xin had transmitted memories after all his timelines. What she saw and endured was more than what he had gone through. Yue Xins appearance gave him a direction to move forward in a fog. She was simply his hero. Yi Chengxuan took the documents to the Yue family to look for Yue Lingchen. The two of them talked for a long time. Under Yue Lingchens lead, he went to look for Yue Qing. Yue Qing was doing research in theboratory, and Yue Lingchen asked Yue Xin to bring Yi Chengxuan in. After Yue Lingchen left, Yi Chengxuan walked to Yue Xins side and looked at her as if he was asking for credit. Ive done everything you asked me to do. Yue Xin praised mechanically, Youre amazing. Yi Chengxuan didnt get the response he wanted. He was about to say something when he suddenly saw Yue Xins side profile and instantly sensed that Yue Xin was in a very low mood. Why? He asked tentatively, Do you know who your biological parents are? Hearing this, Yue Xin stopped in her tracks with a dark expression. Yi Chengxuan was stunned. He felt that there was an abyss hidden in Yue Xins eyes. This was Yue Xins true state. I know. And I know why I was born. Yi Chengxuans heart tightened. He suddenly felt the suffocating feeling he had been experiencing from Yue Xin. Yue Xin knew everything.. Chapter 320 - 320: I’m Back Chapter 320 - 320: Im Back Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhou Haichao and Sun Rong were the masterminds behind the scenes. They were only the masterminds of this generation. ording to the inte, there were still several generations of them,sting for a full 200 years. The historical medium first appeared 100 years ago, but in fact, it might have been even earlier. Zhou Haichaos ancestors started cultivation experiments and bought a servant first. This person was the ancestor of the Yue family. Because sealing off the experiment would kill too many possibilities, there were the rules of the Yue family. Everyone in the Yue family had to work hard for the assessment, but in fact, they could only leave behind the best experiment questions to avoid exposing the experiment. The turn of events happened 20 years ago. That year, Zhou Haichaos father identally activated the time medium and transmitted the memories of the future back to the past. Then, he told Zhou Haichao the information he received. The sixth child of the Yue family, Yue Qing, wouldpletely crack the method used by the spacetime medium. She was born on April 5, 2004, at 16:32 p.m. ording to this information, Zhou Haichao and Sun Rong had spent their time nurturing a child to exchange for Yue Qing. This child was Yue Xin. I exist because of Qingqing. If it werent for her, I wouldnt even have been born in this world. Yue Xin turned to look at Yi Chengxuan. Yi Chengxuan, if one person exists because of another this is fate, right? Yue Xin had no one to talk to. She could only say it to Yi Chengxuan. Right now, it was as if an invisible hand was holding her throat and she was about to suffocate. Yue Xin, look at me. Yue Xin looked up and met Yi Chengxuans eyes. At this moment, she was stunned. There was light in his eyes. It was different from the despair in Yi Chengxuans eyes in her memory. Yue Xin, we were born into this world for many reasons. Love or hate, but no matter why we were born, its not important. Whats important is why we live. You may think that you exist because of Yue Qing, but to me, your existence is my fate. Yue Xin was stunned for a moment. She looked up and asked him, Yi Chengxuan, how old are you this year? Yi Chengxuan: 20 years old. No wonder youre so stupid. Yi Chengxuan was speechless. Yue Xin 0Dened theboratorv door. At this moment, Yue Qing was detoxifvinz Bo Anyi for thest time. Now, Bo Anyi was like a normal person. He had emotional fluctuations and would not kill people like a robot. Yue Qing continued with her work and did not pay attention to themotion in the research room. It was not until she was done that she realized that Yi Chengxuan had appeared. Yi Chengxuan: Hello, Yue Qing. Im Yi Chengxuan. Can I talk to you? Yue Xin didnt know what they were talking about. In fact, she didnt care. When Yi Chengxuan left, he said that he would pick Yue Qing up next Wednesday. The appointed day arrived very quickly. Yi Chengxuan came early in the morning with many armed cars. It looked like he was not simple. The Yue family looked at Yue Qing, who hade out of the research room, worriedly. On the other hand, Yue Qing calmly told everyone that she would be back soon. Before Yue Qing left, Yue Xin held Yue Qings hand. Qingqing, when youe home, lets go to the amusement park together. Big Brother has already cleared the area. There wont be many people. Yue Qing looked at Yue Xin and suddenly reached out to touch her head. Okay. Yi Chengxuan took Yue Qing to the ce where Zhou Haichao and Sun Rong were executed. Yue Qing made a request. She wanted to speak to them before they died. Yi Chengxuan brought Yue Qing to a room where two people were locked up. When they saw Yue Qing, their originally dead eyes suddenly came alive. Seeing this, Yi Chengxuan asked, Do you need me to apany you? Yue Qing shook her head. No need. I want to talk to them alone. Yi Chengxuan said, Okay. As soon as Yi Chengxuan left, the two of them asked excitedly, Qingqing, did you bring that with you? Yue Qings eyes turned cold as she took out a small box from her bag. Its here. Zhou Haichaoughed loudly. Hahaha, Qingqing, you must be by our side during the executionter Yue Qing interrupted him. Why? Zhou Haichao was stunned. Sun Rong said, Qingqing, were your parents. We gave you life. Yue Qing sneered. Stop pretending. I know everything. Tell me how you swapped me with Yue Xin. If you say it well, I promise Ill watch you dieter. The two of them panicked and trembled as they told her the truth. Seeing that Yue Qing was unmoved, Sun Rong suddenly said, Qingqing, although youre not our biological daughter, we really love you. Yue Xin was born because of you. Without you, she wouldnt exist. We love you! Yue Qings heart tightened. She recalled the time when she woke up in the middle of the night and found Yue Xin crying in her dream. She opened the box vengefully, but there was nothing inside. She looked at the two desperate people and smiled happily. You should have died a long time ago. The two of them were euthanized. Yue Qing watched the entire process. After leaving, she handed the empty box to Yi Chengxuan. Open it somewhere else. The box has a shielding effect. Yi Chengxuan was stunned and kept staring at the box. Yue Qing continued, I saw you making a pinky promise with Yue Xin. Shes always been the one taking care of my emotions. asionally, I want to do something for her. Since she trusts you, Im willing to give you the medium this time. When Yue Qing got home, it was not toote. It was just nice to go to the amusement park for lunch. As soon as she got out of the car, she saw Yue Xin waving at her at the guard city. Yue Lingchen was ying chess with Yue Lingyun at the door. Yue Lingfeng and Yue Lingyi were arguing for some reason. Yue Lingyu was trying to mediate the fight, although it was useless. Seeing Yue Qing return, everyone looked at her. Yue Qing sensed everyones gaze and smiled. Im back. The end.. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!